MI,
lll -51"
77.
"or, Now
A 14,
WON,
I












.I







I


I
-1


/




A HISTORY
OF THE
NORTHERN PENINSULA
OF MICHIGAN
AND ITS PEOPLE
ITS MINING,
LUMBER AND AGRICULTURAL
INDUSTRIES
By
ALVAH L. SAWYER
ILLUSTRATED
VOLUME I
1911
THE LEWIS PUBLISHING COMPANY
CHICAGO








PREFACE AND ACKNOWLEDGMENT
Upon a map of the world, or even of the United States, the space
occupied by the Northern Peninsula of Michigan seems almost as an
infinitesimal portion, but in considering the variety and abundance of its
natural resources and the part played thereby in the world of commerce, this little fraction of the universe leaps at once into prominence,
and we find this locality has made generous contribution to those industries that have given to the world the lumber barons, copper kings
and iron magnates; has furnished opportunities for thought and material for action in the scientific world, and aided materially in the development of science in various directions; while, not to be overlooked,
are its tributes through furs and peltries to the fortunes of royalty in
olden times and to those of the Astors and others of the "commercial
men" of the early American days.
Although far from the seaboard, and near the center of the North
American continent, its position upon the Great Lakes waterways, and
its great extent of coast line, brought some of its natural advantages to
the early attention of the explorers of the new world, so that while the
English and the Dutch were settling along the Atlantic seaboard and the
Spaniards along the Gulf of Mexico, the French were sending their
missionaries and their fur-traders side by side up the St. Lawrence, on
into the regions of the great lakes and towards the headwaters of the
Mississippi; and we find among the most prominent sections brought to
the early attention of the world by both missionaries and traders, points
in that which is now the Upper Peninsula of Michigan, Michilimackinac,
St. Ignace and Sault Ste. Marie.
Various causes combined to occasion this prominence of these northern locations in the early history of the new world. The great natural
advantages in the way of hunting and fishing made it the home of many
and the resort of more Indians, thus offering to the fur-traders exceptional facilities for prosecuting their avocations, and at the same time
affording the missionaries ample fields for their efforts to bring salvation to the heathen savages; while, from a military standpoint, great
strategic advantages were at once apparent. Added to these visible and
obvious advantages there came to the ears of the early explorers the
report carried by the Indians of great quantities of copper said to exist




iv


PIREFACE


in the region of a great lake; and these reports brought to their awakening sensibilities dreams of riches that are but faintly comparable with
what has since been actually realized.
To attempt to write a history that shall do justice to the territory
under consideration, and to her resources and her people, is no small
task, and the author approaches it with a realization of the difficulties
to be encountered, but with a hope that he may be successful in so
bringing and putting together recorded data and existing facts as to
make their compilation a matter of interest that will be of service to
those of our people who are interested in knowing the part our Peninsula has played and is playing in the drama of history.
In looking backward for a starting point, we discover that the natural, civic and commercial development, now apparent, has practically
all taken place within the last century; and to seek out and record the
details of that development is a matter that requires much research and
persistent inquiry; but to start with that material development would be
to do injustice to the centuries preceding, in which the work of the
missionaries, the traders and the military was having its gradual effect,
and wherein hardships, too great and dreadful to be fully realized, were
undergone with a courage and bravery that demand a recognition in
history, and command our special expression of appreciation.
Those periods are of historical interest in various ways, and they
witnessed the development of a commercialism and civilization that
grew to large proportions, but finally yielded to the terrors of savagery
and faded away before the advent of the civilization we now enjoy.
Those matters will 1)e considei ed under the various subdivisions treating
of the Indians, the missionaries and traders, and the progress made in
the exploitation and development of the country under the successive
domination of France, England and the United States, including the
bitter conflicts between those several nations, and between them and the
Indians, for the possession of this coveted territory.
Recorded history, as usually interpreted, begins with the coming of
the white men and the bringing of ambitions and plans for the development of the country; but there has been so much of history which antedates the history recorded,by' man, whereof mnuch is authenticated by
the works of nature, that the student of history naturally peers back
into prehistoric times for a glimpse of the conditions that can be recognized as the basis from which our present system of life has gradually
evolved.
While it is not within the province of this work to delve into the
science of geology, to which mulch of prehistoric conditions is indebted
for historical solution, and while we shall not presume to follow the
scientists in the evolution of the earth through the course of its formation, wherein there were east within our borders so much of
mineral worth and picturesque grandeur, we shall venture a chapter
to call attention to certain prehistoric conditions prominent and essential in the development of those at present existing.  The main




PREFACE


v


part of our effort, however, is to be exerted in an attempt at an approximation of accuracy in recording the materal, civic and commercial
growth of the Peninsula, and of the important industries that have
combined to give her prominence in the world of commnerce; and to give
recognition to those natural surroundings of rugged and rustic scenery,
wherein picturesque rocks overhanging beautiful crystalline lakes vie
with the magnificent waterfalls, the beauty of which to the eye is incomparable to the concealed wealth of undeveloped power contained
therein; and besides these the vigorous and bracing atmosphere laden
with the health-giving odors of the pine, spruce, balsam and cedar, and
purified and tempered by the surrounding lakes, are attractive subjects
not to be overlooked. In short, the Northern Peninsula is possessed of
all those wholesome, rugged and substantial elements of existence that
find their symbols in her water-washed shores, and her fir-capped, ironbound and copper-bottomled physical formation. The people of the Peninsula are largely the natural product of such an environment, and among
her professional and business men will be found representatives who
are among the leaders of the country in their respective callings. It
has required people of a robust constitution and of upright character,
imbued with the courage of their convictions, to effect the realization
Gf the last fifty years in the development of this Peninsula; but it may
be truly said that in that development we find an illustration of the
saying that the country has produced the man and the man has brought
forth the country.
In writing history the author stands in different relation to his work
than does the author of most books, in that the contents are not supposed to be the product of his own brain, but rather the results of his
research,-the recording of the works of nature and of men.
In the preparation of this general history of the Northern Peninsula of Michigan tie editor desires to acknowledge the valued assistance
of his associate editors, of whom lions. John Power and L. C. Holden
each contributed an interesting chapter over his own signature; of Mrs.
A. L. Sawyer, who wrote the chapter on the Indians and assisted in much
of the other work, and of the many citizens who have responded liberally to requests for information; also the assistance of many authors
from whose writings information of value has been gathered for this
work. Among the many books consulted are "The Jesuit Relations,"
Rezek's "History of the Diocese of Sault Ste Marie and Marquette,"
Marquis de Nadaillac's "Prehistoric America," Dana's Geology, Schoolcraft's "IIistory of the North-American Indians." Enmile Reclus' "The
Earth and Its Inhabitants," Smithsonian Etlhnological Reports, Volumes
VII and XIV. and Bulletin number XLV. C. J. Leland's "Algonquin
Legends of New England," E. S. Brooks' "The Story of the American
Indian," J   B. Grinnell's "Story of the Indian," C. A. Eastman's
"Indian Boyhood," Francis Parkman's "Conspiracy of Pontiac," D.
S. Bunton's "Myths of the New World," James II. Lanman's "History




vi                         PREFACE
of Michigan (1839)," Schoolcraft's "Narrative Journal of Travels from
Detroit Northwest through the Great Chain of American Lakes to the
Mississippi River in 1820," Col. Thomas L. McKenna's "Tour of the
Lakes in 1826," Butterfield's "Discovery of the Northwest by Jean
Nicolet," Avery's "History of the United States," Utley and Cutcheon's "Miichigan as a Province, Territory and State," Campbell's
"Political History of Michigan," Lamed's "History for Ready Reference," E. S. Ingalls' "Centennial History of Menominee County,"
Swineford's "Review of the Iron Mining and Other Industries of the
Upper Peninsula," Stevens' "Copper Handbook," and Andraes' "History of the Upper Peninsula."
Notwithstanding the fact that extended research has been made and
assistance readily secured, the editor realizes that it is next to impossible to avoid the oversight and omission of some important events that
should be included in such a work, but hopes that the gathering of what
is recorded will meet with general approval, and that omissions may be
charged to human frailties and not to intentional neglect.
Respectfully,
A. L. SAWYER.




CONTENTS
CHAPTER I
PRE-HISTORIC SPECULATIONS
GEOLOGICAL LESSONS-THE LONG GLACIAL PERIOD-FORESTS SUCCEEDING
FORESTS.................................................. 1
CHAPTER II
AS FIRST SEEN BY MAN
TRADERS FIRST IN NORTHERN COUNTRY-IDEAL HUNTING GROUND —THE
PIONEER MISSIONARIES-PICTURED ROCKS DESCRIBED IN 1834-ST.
MARY'S RIVER AND ISLAND OF MACKINAC-THE RESTFUL GREEN BAY
REGION..............................................   7
CHAPTER III
INDIAN HISTORY
THE ANCIENT CAVE SMAN-SUPERNATURAL BELIEFS OF THE INDIANDEATH AND THE HEREAFTER-THE DELUGE AND RACIAL ORIGIN-MEDICINE BAG AND MEDICINE DANCE —TRIBAL GOVERNMENT AND SOCIAL
CUSTOMS-UTENSILS, WEAPONS AND SPORTS —\IAGIC ARTS AND SECRET
INSTITUTIONS-PICTURE WRITING-HORSES INTRODUCE)........ 18
CHAPTER IV
THE MENOMINEE INDIANS
GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS AND HISTORY-ORIGIN AND TOTEMS-MENOMINEE CHIEFS —SIANABUSH AND THE GRAND MEDICINE SOCIETY-CUSTOMS OF PRIMITIVE MENOMINEES-THE STURGEON WAR.......... 39
CHAPTER V
THE CHIPPEWAS AND OTTAWAS
ANCESTORS OF THE CHIPPEWAS-HISTORY OF THE OJIBWAY NATIONNOTED CHIEFS-DOMESTIC AND FAMILY LIFE-RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY-DANCES-MOURNING FOR THE DEAD-DISPLACE THE MASCOUTENS-OTTAWAS AND HURONS.............................68
vii




viii                      CONTENTS
CHAPTER VI
NATIVE ANIMAL LIFE
LARGE FUR-BEARING ANIMALS-DOG AND CAT FAMILIES-SMALL FURBEARERS —BIRDS, FISHES AND REPTILES........................ 91
CHAPTER VII
PRELIMINARY HISTORICAL EVENTS
THE CABOT DISCOVERIES-JACQUES CARTIER-ROBERVTAL'S ATTEMPTED
COLONIZATION-QUEBEC FOUNDED BY CHAMPLAIN-RECOLLET AND
JESUIT MISSIONARIES-JEAN NICOLET, UPPER PENINSULA VISITORSEARCHING  FOR  A   NORTHWEST-DEATHIS   OF  CHAMPLAIN   AND
NICO LET..................................................  98
CIIAPTER VIII
MISSIONARY. TRADER AND SOLDIER
JESUIT FATIIERS IN TIHE UPPER 'PENINSULA-LUSSON AT SAULT STE.
MARIE —TIE [MARQUETTE-JOLIET VOYAGE-LA SALLE AND TONTYTHE SAULT AND ST. IGNACE ]MISSIONS-COMING OF FRENCI SOLDIERY.
-INDIANS LOSE FAITH IN FRENCI-WIIY IISSIONS WERE DESTROYED-TILE FALL OF ST. IGNACE-POSTS PASS TO TIIE BRITISHMIICILIIIMACKINAC ABANDONED BY TIIE FRENCHI —RAD\DOCK    AND
W ASIINGTON..............................................  113
CHAPTER IX
OCCUPANCY OF WESTERN POSTS
SURRENDER OF FORT TO ENGLISII-POSSIBILITIES OF REGION NOT FORESEEN-ENGLISH LOTH TO SURRENDER TI-IS TERRITORY-ORDINANCE OF
1787-A CENTURY OF POPIULATIVE GROWT —FIRST GOVERNOR OF
MICIIGAN -WAR OF 1812 —TREATY     OF GHENT-FALSE IMPRESSIONS OF CLIMATE AND SOII —FUR TRAD)E ATTRACTS TRA.)ERS.....  147
CHAPTER X
THE DAWNING OF STABILITY
THE   BURT-HOUGHTON    SURVEYS-GOVERNMENT    DEVELOPMENT-THE
MICHIGAN-OHIO BOUNDARY DISPUTE-STATEIOOD-DELAY IN BUILDING ST. MARY'S SHIP CANAL —SURVEYS AND LEAISES OF MIINERAL
LANDS-THE COPPER COUNTRY IN 1846-EARLY MIINING IN THE UPPER PENINSULA-DISCOVERY OF IRON ORE —VWANING AND WAXING
INDUSTRIES................................................ 199




CONTENTS


CHAPTER XI
PIONEERS PRIOR TO 1850
FIRST COMERS TO DELTA COUNTY-M\IISSIONARIES TO BARAGA COUNTYFOUNDING OF [MARQUETTE-ONTONAGON AND RISE OF COPPER MIINING
-THE SAULT AND IMACKINAC AGAcIN.......................... 215
CHAPTER XII
JUDICIAL AND LEGAL
THE PIONEER LAWYER GETTING TO COURT-UPPER PENINSULA CIRCUIT
COURTS-JUDGE DANIEL GOODWIN-JUDGE JOSEPI STEERE-TWELFTH
CIRCUIT JUDGES-TIIE PRESENT FOUR CIRCUITS-VETERANS OF TIIE
BAR-JUDGES WILLIAMS AND STREETER-JUDGES GRANT AND STONEJUDGE RICHARD C. FLANNIGAN-TIIRTY-SECOND CIRCUIT JUDGESJ. LOGAN CHIPMAN, OF THE SOO-DAN H. BIALL, OF MARQUETTEOTHER \MARQ UETTE COUNTY LAWYERS-HOUGIITON COUNTY BARONTONAGON, SCIIOOICRAFT AND DELTA-MENOMINEE COUNTY 1)RACTITIONERS —BAR OF DICKINSON AND IRON CO)UNTIES............. 224
CHAPTER XIII
THE FiAMOUS SOO REGION
OUTLINE IITSTORY OF LAKE SUPERIOR-ITS VESSELS-ITS COMMERCEENORMITY OF TRAFFIC-TIIE RAPIDS-"DREAMS OF DE LONG AGO"
-TIIE LOCKS-TIHE CITY-AGRICULTURAL POSSIBILITIES........245
CHAPTER XIV
A KINGDOM WITIIIN A REPUBLIC
TIE RISE AND FALL OF KING STRANG AND HIS KINGDOM)............261
CHAPTER XV
COPPER AND IRON MINING
ANCIENT COPPER   I1iNING- AODERN DISCOVERY OF ANCIENT MINEFRENCIH ACCOUNT1S OF COlPER COUCNTRY —ENGIISII COPPER REPORTS
-DR. IIoU1ILGHTON'S F.AMOUS REPORT-ARRIVAL OF PRACTICAL CORNISIHMEN —FIRS;T E1FFORTS AT SMIELTING-TIIE KEWEENAWV FORMATION-COPPIER FOUND ELSEWHIERE-INDUSTRY SINCE 1845-FIRST
IRON EXPIOR.ATIONS-TIMP'ROIVEMENTS IN IANDLING ORE-THE MIENOMINEE RANGE-TIIE CIICAGO & NORTIIWESTERN RAILWAY —FIRST
COMMERCIAL D1)ISCOVERIE:S-1)R. N. N. IIUJLST AND TIHE LOVER MIENOMINEE-TIIE QULINNESEC   I IINE-TIIE  IIONEER  PROMOTERSGOGEBIC RANGE-GRATND) TO(TAL OF i)R()I)UCTI()ON................. 270




X


CONTENTS


CHAPTER XVI
THE LUMBER INDUSTRY
RUTHLESS DESTRUCTION OF TIMBER-INDUSTRY FOUNDED IN 1850-IMPORTANCE OF MENOMINEE DISTRICT-IMPROVED TRANSPORTATION FACILITIES-NOW AND THEN-EARLY BUYING OF PINE LANDS-PIONEER
LOGGING CAMPS-LOG DRIVING-FIRST AND MODERN MILLS-PIONEER
AND GREAT LUMBER COMPANIES —IENOMINEE RIVER BOOM COMPANY
THE    PINE   LUMBER   BUSINESS-ESTIMATE   OF   PENINSULA
PRODUCT............................... 290
CHAPTER XVII
MILITARY HISTORY
TRANSFER OF FRENCH TO ENGLISH RULE-AMERICANS OCCUPY THE UPPER PENINSULA-MEXICAN WAR-CIVIL WAR-SPANISH-AMERICAN
WAR AND PRESENT COMMANDS............................... 305
CIIAPTER XVIII
THE HISTORIC GATEWAY
COUNTY OF MIICHILIMACKINAC-I\IICHILIMACKINAC AND MACIONAC-EPITOME OF A CENTURY AND A THIRD-OLD FORT AND ASTOR RELICS-NATURAL PARK-ROBERTSON'S FOLLY-FORT HOLMES-ST. IGNACETOURISTS' ATTRACTIONS-HAUNTS OF THE SPORTSMEN-FATHER MARQUETTE MEMORIALS-OLD AND MODERN ST. IGNACE-THE SOO OF THE
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY-FIRST AMERICAN (CANADIAN) LOCK-FORT
BRADY-GOVERNMENT OR CANAL PARK-STATE FISH HATCHERYTHE COUNTY AND COUNTY SEAT-AMERICAN CANAL AND LOCKSTHE SOO OF TODAY-DETOUR AND DRUMMOND ISLAND-AGRICULTURAL  AND  LIVESTOCK  FEATURES.............................311
CHAPTER XIX
SCHOOLCRAFT AND DELTA COUNTIES
SCHOOLCRAFT COUNTY-MANISTIQUE AND MIONISTIQUE-INDIAN LAKE AND
KITCH-ITI-KI-PI —PRODUCTS OF THE SOIL AND LIVE STOCK-INCREASE
OF POPULATION-DELTA COUNTY-FOUNDING OF ESCANABA-GREAT
ORE DOCKS-GREAT SHORT LINE-POWER, LIGHT AND WATERSCHOOLS AND CHURCHES-ESCANABA INDUSTRIES-GLADSTONE-WELLS
-OTHER TOWNS IN THE COUNTY-AGRICULTURE AND GOOD ROADS —
INCREASE IN POPULATION............................... 349




CONTENTS


xi


CHAPTER XX
ALGER AND LUCE COUNTIES
ALGER COUNTY-EAST OR OLD MUNISING-ONOTA-NEW MUNISINGTHE CLEVELAND CLIFFS IRON COMPANY-THE PICTURED ROCKS-AGRICULTURE AND THE EXPERIMENT STATION-GROWTH IN POPULATION
-LUCE COUNTY AND NEWBERRY-UPPER PENINSULA HOSPITAL FOR
THE INSANE-LAKE SUPERIOR IRON AND CHEMICAL COMPANY-MINOR
POINTS  AND  POPULATION..................................... 384
CHAPTER XXI
MARQUETTE AND BARAGA COUNTIES
MARQUETTE COUNTY ORGANIZED-IRON ORE DISCOVERED-MARQUETTE
CITY FOUNDED-PETER WHITE COMES-IRON MOUNTAIN RAILROADORE PIERS BUILT-GREAT FIRE OF 1868-ORE TRAFFIC AND OTHER
BUSINESS-VILLAGE AND CITY-HARBOR AND WATER POWER-PUBLIC
BUILDINGS AND MARQUETTE STATUE-PRESQUE ISLE-UPPER PENINSULA STATE PRISON-NORTHERN STATE NORMAL SCHOOL-NEGAUNEEISHPEMING —OIIVER  IRON  MINING  COMPANY-CLEVELAND-CLIFFS
IRON MINING COMPANY —EARLY OUTSIDE MINING CENTERS —MIINING
SUMMARY —MODEL DAIRY FARM —INCREASE IN POPULATION-BARAGA
COUNTY —BARAGA MISSION AND VILLAGE-THE METHODIST MISSIONVILLAGE OF L'ANSE-PETER CREBASSA-OTHER VILLAGES-INCREASE
IN   POPULATION............................................  406
CHAPTER XXII
THE COPPER COUNTIES
QUINCY AND CALUMET & HECLA MINES-DEEPEST COPPER MINE IN THE
WORLD-ISLE ROYALE CONSOLIDATED-ATLANTIC AND SUPERIOR MINES
-COPPER RANGE, BALTIC, ETC.-COPPER RANGE RAILROAD —MICHIGAN
SMELTING WORKS-WOLVERINE, CENTENNIAL AND OSCEOLA —HANCOCK AND LAURIUM-MINE PRODUCERS AND DIVIDEND PAYERSHOUGHTON COUNTY POLITICALLY-INCREASE IN POPULATION-PHYSICAL FEATURES-HOUGHTON, THE COUNTY SEAT —MICHIGAN COLLEGE
OF MINES-OUTLINE HISTORY OF THE VILLAGE-CITY OF HANCOCKCALUMET AND RED JACKET-VILLAGE OF LAURIUM —LAKE LINDEN AND
HUBBELL-KEWEENAW    COUNTY-DESCRIPTIVE —MINES-POPULATION
OLD ISLE ROYALE COUNTY-ONTONAGON COUNTY-MINES..... 448
CHAPTER XXIII
THE NEWER IRON COUNTIES
GOGEBIC IRON RANGE-ASHLAND, NORRIE AND AURORA MINES-NEWPORT
IMINE —BESSEMER-GOGEBIC COUNTY CREATED-SHIPMENTS FROM THE




xii                      CONTENTS
GOGEBIC RANGE-THOMAS F. COLE-IRON WOOD CITY-INCREASE IN
POPULATION-IRON COUNTY-IRON RIVER DISTRICT-CITY OF IRON
RIVER-MINES AT STAMBAUGH AND IRON RIVER-STAMBAUGIH VILLAGE-CRYSTAL FALLS-OTHER TOWNS-AGRICULTURE AND GOOD
ROADS-COUNTY STATISTICS-DICKINSON COUNTY-OLD QUINNESEC
-FIRST SHIPMENTS OF ORE-FOUNDING OF IRON M1OUNTAIN-PIONEER
ITEMS —CHAPIN AND PEWABIC MINES-NORWAY AND TIE ARAGON MINE-OTHER TOWNS-AGRICULTURE-GOOD ROADS-POPULATION....................................................  504
CHAPTER XXIV
MENOMINEE COUNTY
BEAUTIES AND UTILITIES OF MENOMINEE RIVER-PIONEER TRADERS AND
LUMBERMEN-CHAPPEAU AND FARNSWORTH-MRS. WILLIAM FARNSWORTH   (MARINETTE) —JOHN G. KITTSON-ONLY MILL ON     THE
RIVER-OTHER NOTABLE EARLY AMILLS-SETTLERS OF THE EARLY
MILLING DAYS —MARINETTE LUMBER COMPANY-THE N. LUDINGTON
COMPANY-THE KIRBY-CARPENTER COMPANY-LUDINGTON, WELLS &
VAN SCHAICK COMPANY-OTHER OLD PINE LUMBER MILLS-ZENITH
LUMBER   YEARS  OTHER   INDUSTRIES-TRADE-PROFESSIONS-THE
TRANSITION PERIOD-PRESENT POPULATION AND MATERIAL CONDITIONS-CARPENTER-COOK COMPANY —MENOMINEE RIVER SUGAR COMPANY-OTHER MIENOMINEE INDUSTRIES-TWIN CITIES LIGHT & TRACTION COMPANY —MENOMINEE POSTOFFICE-ST. JOSEPH 'S HOSPITALCHURCHES-NEWSPAPERS-MIENOMINEE AS A     MUNICIPALITY-THE
SPIES PUBLIC LIBRARY-THE JOtHN IIENES PARK-RIVERSIDE CEMETERY-VILLAGES OF THE COUNTY-COUNTY GOVERNMENT-CIVIL WAR
-COUNTY IIGHWAYS-SCHOOLS-COUNTY AGRICULTURAL SCHOOL —
AGRICULTURE.............................................. 552




INDEX


Abbott, Fred H., 244, 1549.
Abbott, S. W., 610, 611.
Abrams, Edward T., 1408.
Adams, John Q., 239.
Adams, Robert N., 1085.
Adams, William R., 1187.
Adventure mine, 502.
Agassiz, Alexander, 1088.
Agriculture (see under several counties).
A'Hern, Charles P., 1424.
Ahmeek Mining Company, 494.
Ainsworth, Corydon E., 1248.
Alger county-Munising, its county seat,
384; East, or old Munising, 385; Onota,
387; new Munising, 388; Cleveland
Cliffs Iron Mining Company, 390; the
Pictured Rocks, 392; Agriculture and
Experiment Station, 394; growth in
population, 397.
Allen, Ephraim TW., 1139.
Allo, John A., 743.
Allouez, Claud, 116, 123, 326.
Allouez mine, 490, 494.
Allyn, Harry H., 710.
Alvar, Gust, 967.
Amasa, 532.
American canal and locks, 252, 255, 281.
American Fur Company, 173, 196, 214,
253, 316, 442, 443.
American mine, 438.
American Smelting and Refining Company, 449.
Amerman, Charles A., 467.
Amidon, Lee E., 727.
Amsden, Arthur H., 310, 600.
Andag-weos, 75.
Anderson, Carl A., 613.
Anderson, John E., 937.
Andre, Louis, 119.
Andrews, Roger M., 594, 595, 729.
Andrews, William, 643.
Ann Arbor Railroad, 353.
Anthony, Edward C., 1396.
"Appleton," 363.
Aragon mine, 547.
Arch Rock (Giant Arch), 15.
Armstrong, John N., 286, 540.
Arnheim, 446.


Arnold, 492.
Arnold, Louis, 763.
Arnold, George T., 1211.
Arvon. 446.
Ashford. Edmund, 664.
Ashland Iron & Steel Company, 509.
Ashland mine, 289, 506, 507, 511.
Assinins, 446.
Astor, John Jacob, 173, 253, 316.
Atkins. Frank H., 1520.
Atlantic mine, 458, 465, 466, 511.
Atwood, John, 441, 467.
Audet, Peter C., 1262.
Aurora mine, 507, 508, 511.
Ayers, Frank, 543.
Bacon, John, 467.
Badger mine, 540.
Baer, Henry L., 1234.
Bailey, John R., 1309.
Bailey, Matthew G., 1312.
Bailey. Thomas, 1160.
Bainbridge, Jacob, 824.
Baird. William S., 946.
Bagley, 604.
Bagley, William E., 566, 574, 575.
Baker mine, 525.
Baldwin, F. L., 388.
Ball, Dan H.. 238, 244, 717.
Baltic mine, 465, 466, 521.
Baltic Mining Company, 459.
Bangs, Anson, 608.
Bangs, James A., 1369.
Banks, D. S., 516.
Barabe, Joseph, 821.
Baraga county-Organized, 441; Baraga
mission and village, 442; the Methodist
mission, 443; village of L'Anse, 444;
other villages, 446; increase in population. 447.
Baraga, Frederick, 216, 442.
Baraga mission, 442.
Baraga village, 442, 443, 447.
Barbeau, Peter B., 333.
Barclay, Robert H1., 167.
Barker, Edgar A., 846.
Barnhisel, John C., 1171.
Barnum, Robert H., 1370.


xiii




xiv


INDEX


Barnum, Thomas, 1370.
Barr, Hiram A., 756.
Barron, Thomas H., 789.
Barstow, George, 965.
Bates, Frederick, 163.
Bates, Robert J., 310.
Bawden, Frank, 736.
Bawden, Frederick J., 1365.
Bay de Noquet Lumber Company, 378.
Bayliss, Edwin, 1252.
Bayliss, Edwin R., 1252.
Bayliss, Joseph E., 1337.
Bedell, James W., 1421.
Bedford, Thomas, 268.
Beechner, Herman, 601.
Beedon, John, 467.
Belongy, Louis, 1332.
Belt, 503.
Bendry, James, 441, 444, 865.
Bennett, James T., 972.
Bennett, James W., 962.
Bennett, Owen J., 1150.
Bentley, Henry, 563.
Bernier, Samuel, F., 1538.
Berry, Joseph T., 1215.
Bessemer, 509, 510, 511.
"Bessemer Herald," 511.
Beta mine, 524.
Beurmann, Milton E., 1183.
Bill, A. W., 590.
Bingham, Abel, 333.
Bingham & Perrin, 516.
Birch Creek, 569, 601.
Birch Creek Academy, 619.
Birk, William C., 1475.
Bissell, Murray K., 998.
Bittner, Herman, 814.
Bjork, Arvid, 1018.
Bjorkman, Andrew, 776.
Bjorkman, George, 1099.
Bjornson, Benjamin, 1210.
Black Hawk war, 201.
Blanchard, Charles D., 1142.
Blank, Andrew, 985.
Blank, George, 1083.
Bleeker county, 609.
Blesch, Gustavus A., 584, 586, 589, 1515.
Blixt, John 0., 827.
Blodgett & Davis Lumber Company, 578,
579.
Blom, Alfred W., 929.
Bloy, W. J., 1139.
Blumrosen, Bernard, 744.
Bohn, Frank P., 1229.
Bond, William, 1469.
Bosch, Joseph, 1051.
Bosson, Frederick N., 1082.
Boswell, William G., 566, 574, 575.
Bothwell, David G., 577.
Bottkol, Mathias, 894.
Boucher, John B., 310.
Bower, J. E., 528, 529.
Bowers, Norwood, 978.
Boyington, Andrew J., 521, 874.


Boyington, Philip L., 876.
Boynton, Lewis R., 908.
Braddock, Edward, 143.
Brady, Thomas M., 239.
Brainerd, Harlow D., 788.
Brant, Joseph, 159.
Brasseur, John B., 1005.
Breen, John, 568.
Breen, Thomas, 284.
Breen mine, 287, 524, 539, 540, 549.
Breitenbach, Oscar C., 1266.
Breitung, Edward N., 990.
Breitung mine, 539.
Brewer, George, 1528.
Brewer, Luther G., 1527.
Bridges, Sam, 1258.
Briggs, Charles, 1512.
Bristol mine, 532.
Broadway farm, 624.
Brockway, Daniel D., 1326.
Brockway, Sarah L., 444.
Brockway, W. H., 216.
Brooks, Mrs. J. R., 564.
Brotherton, Charles E., 1404.
Brotherton, Delevan A., 1404.
Brotherton, Frank H., 1402.
Brotherton mine, 511.
Brown, Augustus C., 539, 570.
Brown, Benjamin J., 243, 581.
Brown, Charles T., 942.
Brown, David, 681.
Brown, Frank L., 586, 825.
Brown, Frederick H., 1462.
Brown, George F., 1218.
Brown, Harry J., 589.
Brown, James J., 1411.
Brown, John, 542.
Brown, Joseph W., 203.
Brown, Thomas, 445.
Bruce, Frederick A., 769.
Brule Mining Company, 521, 524, 525.
Brush, Charles, 556, 558.
Buck, Curtis, 983.
Buckeye Stave Company, 523.
Buckland, Romulus S., 1399.
Buell, Harry S., 715.
Buell, John L., 285, 537, 575, 1383.
Burchard, Emily, 617.
Bureau of Fisheries, 331.
Burr, Edward, 467.
Burrell Chemical Company, 352.
Burritt, William A., 1239.
Burt, John, 406.
Burt, W. R., 199, 200, 209, 281, 291, 408.
Burton, John E., 506.
Bush, Ira D., 498.
Bush, James H., 989.
Bush, John M., 971.
Butler, Benjamin F., 203.
Byers, Isaac W., 523, 791.
Byrns, J. E., 995.
Cable, Claud C., 1362.
Cabot discoveries, 98.




INDEX


xv


Cadillac, Antoine de la Mothe, 133, 136,
143.
Caldwell, Thomas, 569.
Callieres, Louis Hector de, 136.
Calumet (See Red Jacket).
"Calumet News," 487.
Calumet & IIecla library, 453, 487.
Calumet & Hecla mine, 279, 449, 452,
455, 465, 466, 485, 487, 489.
Calvi, John B., 841.
Cambria mine, 429.
Cameron, Arthur L., 1316.
Campbell, Charles (., 1354.
Campbell, Cordon R., 1056.
Campbell, James M., 915.
Campbell, John, 1533.
Campbell, Peter E., 1339.
Campbell, Wilber E.. 886.
Canadian canal and locks, 252.
Canfield, Augustus, 409.
Carheil, Etienne de, 131, 133, 136, 138,
139.
Carleton. Guy I., 1169.
Carley, Ira, 603, 621.
Carleton, Guy, 150.
Carlton, Samuel G., 1320.
Carney, 604.
Carney, Fred, Jr., 555.
Carpenter, Augustus A., 301, 572, 691.
Carpenter, Warren S., 688.
Carpenter, William 0., 301, 572. 585.
Carpenter-Cook Company, 585.
Carr, S. T., 281.
Carroll, Edward, 1135.
Cartier, Jacques, 99.
Case, Walter W., 1111.
Cash, Daniel S., 498.
Caspian mine, 521.
Cass, Lewis, 42, 168, 170, 174, 178. 180,
185.
Cassells, J. L., 429.
Cave Man, 18.
Cavina, Daniel. 499.
Cedar River, 603.
Centennial Copper Mining Company, 462,
465, 466.
Central, 492.
Chadbourne, Thomas L., 239, 244.
Chambers, Michael, 1432.
Chlamlers, William D., 1200.
Champion, 410.
Champion, Iden G., 1123.
Champion Copper Company, 460, 465.
Champion mine, 433, 466.
Champlain. Samuel de, 102, 107, 112
(death), 113.
Chandler, 1). M., 216.
Chandler, Joseph H., 234.
Chandler, William, 1390.
Chapel Rock, 393.
Chapin mine, 287, 541, 543, 544, 545.
Chapman, William, 1325.
Charlevoix, Pierre Francois Xavier de,
39, 140.


Chatham, 394.
Chatham mine, 525.
Cha)ppau (Cllappee), Louis, 555-7.
Chicago & North-Western Railway, 284,
285, 288, 363, 371, 509, 518, 521, 539,
540, 615.
Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railroad, 499.
Chicago Lumbering Company, 352.
Chimney Rock, 16.
Chilmani, J. Logan, 236.
Chippewa county-Agricultural possibilities, 259; in Civil war, 308; the Soo
of the seventeenth century, 324; first
American lock, 327; Fort Brady of today, 327; (overnment or Canal park,
329; State Fish Hatchery, 330; county
and county seat, 331; American canal
and locks, 334; the Soo of today, 339;
Detour and Drummond island, 343;
agriculture and livestock, 343.
Chippewas -Ancestors of, 68; history,
70; noted chiefs, 72; domestic ind
family life, 74; religion and mythology, 76; dances. 80; mnourning for the
dead, 87; displace the Mascoutens,
88; relinquish rights to mineral lands,
191; cede land for Fort Brady. 329.
Christensen, Theodore C., 797.
Christofferson. Karl, 1032.
Christophersein Nels. 777.
Church. J. Wells. 115;6.
Circuit courts, 227.
Clark, F. O.. 239.
Clark, John, 443.
Clark, Richard.J.. 1166.
Clark. William Jr., 1405.
Clarke, Charles G., 1043.
Cltary. HTenry J.. 726.
Cleaves, Will S.. 1347.
Cleaves, Lillian M., 1348.
Cleveland Iron Alining Co., 411, 432.
Cleveland-Cliffs Iron Mining Company,
390, 431, 432. 437, 507.
Clergue, Francis 11., 342.
Cliff, 466.
Cliff mine, 276, 432.
Clifford, J. M., 846.
Clinton Slate Company, 445.
Close, IT. II., 498.
Cobb, Zenas, 563.
Coburn, Augustus, 498.
Coburn, H-enry W., 654.
Colby mine, 509, 511.
Cole & M1cDonald. 438.
Cole, Thomas F., 512.
Collins, G. ShermanI, 1251.
Collins, Luther C., 595, 812.
Colwell, H. J., 547.
Coman, John S., 694.
Commercial Bank, Menominee, 585.
Company of the Hundred Associates,
104. 113, 116,
Connelly. R. A., 363.




xvi


INDEX


Connors, Thomas, 646.
Cook. August C., 1487.
Cook, Charles I., 632.
Cook, C. I., 585, 586, 622.
Cooper, James B.. 816.
Copeland, Franklin, 928.
Copp. Egbert M., 566.
Copper Falls, 492.
Copper Harbor, 210, 276, 490, 493.
Copper Manitou, 192.
Copper mining-In 1846, 210; rise of, in
Ontonagon County, 221; ancient, 270;
French accounts of, 273; English reports. 274: Dr. Houghton's famous
report, 275; arrival of practical Cornishmen, 276; first efforts at smelting,
277; the Keweenaw   formation, 277;
deepest of copper mines, 278; copper
found elsewhere, 279; copper industry
since  1845, 280.  (See  Houghton,
Keweenaw and Ontonagon counties.)
Copper Range, Upper Peninsula, 470.
Copper Range Consolidated Company,
459, 466.
Copper Range Railroad, 460.
Cordes, William, 624.
Corin, Joseph W., 762.
Corrigan, McKinney &   Company, 509,
532.
Cottrill, E. B., 587.
Coughlin, Thomas, 1364.
County Road System  (see Good Roads).
Covington, 446.
Cowling, John F., 1498.
Cox, James N., 1040.
Cox, Merton D., 595, 917.
Craig, Charles B. M., 1374.
Crane, William F., 662.
Crawford, Joseph D., 590, 1447.
Crawford, Samuel, 935.
Crawford (Samuel) & Sons, 565, 601.
Crawford Box Company, 590.
Crebassa, Peter, 444.
Crestview, 492.
Croghan, Major, 180, 182, 183.
Crooks, Ramsey, 195.
Croll, Emiel A., 888.
Crozer, James A., 589.
Cruse, Alfred, 669.
Crystal Falls, 526, 528, 529, 531, 532.
Crystal Falls Iron Mining Company,
525, 528.
Crystal Falls Union High and Manual
Training School, 526, 529.
Cuddihy, John D., 663.
Cuddy, Joseph F., 595.
Cuddy, M. C.. 244.
Cudlip, William J., 703.
Cullis, Albert E., 1256.
Culver, Rush, 1508.
Cummiskey, John, 863.
Curry, Solomon S.. 508. 1550.
Curtis, Charles W., 1378.
Curtis, E. T., 487.


Cushman, C. C., 221.
Cutler, Manasseh, 158.
Cyclops mine, 540.
Cyr, Louis D., 525.
Dablon, Claud, 117, 326, 327.
Daggett, 605.
Daniell, Edward, 589, 1510.
Daniell, John, 455, 1058.
Daniell, Susan E.. 1058.
Danielson, John A., 898.
Darby, James F., 938.
Darby, William, 170.
Darling, Abner M., 1064.
Darrow, John, 1417.
Davidson, Otto C., 540, 544, 1068.
Davis, John W., 949.
Davis, Jefferson, 202.
Dawson, George, 737.
Dead river, 417.
Dead River saw-mill, 418.
Deadman, John F., 1314.
Dean, Peter, 498.
Dear. Ernest, 1000.
Decoto, Joseph, 196, 560.
De La Roche, Paul, (Hippolyte), 101.
Delaware, 492.
Delta county-In Civil war, 308; general description, 361; founding of Escanaba, 363; great ore docks, 364;
great short-line, 365; Gladstone, 374;
Wells, 375; Ford River, 377; other
towns in the county, 378; agriculture
and good roads, 380; increase in population. 383.
Demar, Edward, 1267.
D)ennis, Walter W., 1471.
Detour, 182, 343.
Detroit & Mackinac Railroad, 318.
Detroit, Mackinac &   Marquette Railroad, 318, 351, 410, 413.
Detroit Lumber Company, 577, 579.
Devereaux, J. R., 481.
Dickison, George J., 1016.
Ditzmeyer, Joseplh, 521.
Dobeas, Louis, 569, 603, 1412.
Dober, Alois, 1359.
Dober mine, 525.
Dodge, Henry MI., 202, 237.
Doig, William M., 931.
Dolan, Paul, 1364.
Dolan, P. H., 509.
Dollarville, 405.
Donkersley, Cornelius, 411.
Dotsch, Henry R., 722.
Doty, James Duane, 179.
Doucet, WV., 528.
Dougherty, Fred, 1120.
Douglass Courtney C., 488, 1532.
Douglass, Frank A., 969.
Douglass, Mrs. Sue (nee Lyon), 617.
Douglass, W. Corbin, 969.
Downey, Patrick R., 787.
Doyle, Michael J., 244, 1431.




INDEX


xvii


Droillette, Gabriel, 119, 127.
Drummond island, 177, 180, 343.
Du Lhut (Duluth), Daniel Greysolon,
126.
Dufort, Joseph, 936.
Duluth, South Shore & Atlantic Railroad, 318, 411, 413.
Duncan, John, 1186.
Duncan, Joseph, 196, 560.
Dundon, Thomas J., 784.
Dunham, John, 866.
Dunn, Martin L., 364.
Dunn, William A., 1371.
Dunn mine, 532.
Dunston, Thomas B., 831.
Dunton, Carey W., 1387..
Durfee, L. L., 329.
Dymock, John S., 1114.
Dysinger, Charles M., 1466.
Eagle Harbor, 490, 492.
Eagle River, 490, 492.
Earle, George W., 608, 621, 1450.
East Norrie, 512.
Easterday, Thomas R., 800.
Eastman, Lewis D., 581, 613, 625, 1198.
Eaton, Frank J., 1386.
Eaton, Fred S., 1248.
Eddit, Clarence E., 231, 239.
Eddy, Abraham H., 1179.
Eddy, Julius H., 1231.
Eddy, Samuel 1422.
Edgerton. Earl, 441.
Edison Sault Electric Company, 340.
Edoin, Julian, 834.
Edward, William S., 1010.
Edwards, Adelbert D., 890.
Edwards, James P., 1477.
Edwards, John, 1259.
Edwards, J. H., 498.
Edwards, Richard, 481, 1475.
Edwards, Richard E., 1161.
Edwards, Richard M., 789.
Edwards, Theodore W., 1131.
Eggen, Torsten, 723.
Eisele, George J., 712.
Eklund, John, 899.
Ely, George IH., 410.
Ely, Ieman B., 410, 411.
Ely, John F., 410.
Ely, Samuel P.. 410.
Emerson, Harry T., 595, 613, 1102.
Empson, George C., 1197.
Empson, G. R., 1197.
Endress, Emil G., 1403.
English, A. P., 595.
Ennis, Charles J., 964.
Erdlitz, Frank, 590, 996.
Erickson, Ed, 750.
Ericson, Eric, 880.
Escanaba-Founding of, 363; great ore
docks, 364; great shore-line, 365;


power, light and water, 367; schools
and churches, 369; industries, 371.
Escanaba "Daily Mirror," 365, 369.
Escanaba High School, 369.
Escanaba Manufacturing Company, 373.
Escanaba Traction Company, 367.
Escanaba & Lake Superior Railroad, 365,
377.
Eslick. John C., 857.
Etherington, George, 141.
Eureka mine, 512.
Evans, Oliver, 849.
Eveland, Andrus. 214, 562, 568.
Everett, P. M., 281, 408.
Evergreen belt. Ontonagon county, 279.
Everling. Frederick L., 1477.
Exley, Paul II., 1461.
Fairchild, John, 593.
Faithorn, 606.
Falk. John A.. 1132.
Farlnsworth. Samuel I.. 558.
Farnsworth, William, 556-9.
Farnsworth, Mrs. William   (Marinette),
559.
Farnsworth & Brush, 300.
Faucett, William H., 1441.
Faust. Father, 542.
Favette, 378. 380.
Fead. Louis If.. 1350.
Fellows. William S., 740.
Fenelon. Michael P., 826.
Fenwick, Edward C., 774.
Ferguson, Albert L., 1298.
Ferguson, William F.. 1213.
FergPson. Robert G.. 1335.
Fernstrum. Frank G.. 713.
Ferry. Rev. W. MI., 194.
Fifield. Henry 0., 594.
Finnegran. Jeremiah T., 441, 1108.
First National Bank, Menominee, 584.
First Presbyterian church, Menominee,
593.
Fisher, D. J., 590.
Fisher, Nelson E., 1192.
Fisher Box Company, 590.
Fisk. Henry, 539.
Fitzsimmons, Gertie, 516.
Flanagan, Patrick, 709.
Flanniigan, Richard C., 235, 244, 547, 631.
Flannigan, Thomas, 521.
Flesheill. Joseph, 543, 589.
Fliege, Julius E.. 309.
FlInn, lThomas J.. 1119.
Foley. F. WF., 1099.
Foley. George R.. 1448.
Follansbee. Alfred S., 1304.
Folio, 0. 0., 1349.
Fond du Lac (Lake Superior) treaty, 89.
Foote, Frank W., 1014.
Foote. Oscar J., 441.
Ford River, 375, 377.
Ford River Lumber Company, 375, 377.




xviii


INDEX


Forshar, John N., 1122.
Forsyth, 410, 437.
Fort Brady, 183, 327, 340.
Fort Holmes, 317.
Fort Mackinac, 153, 154, 165, 307, 315,
316, 317.
Foster, James C., 1204.
Fowle, Otto, 920.
Franklin, 466.
Franklin Mining Company, 451, 465.
Freeman, Edwin, 1255.
French, David, 467.
French Fort, St. Ignace, 320, 323.
Fretz, William G., 1336.
Frontenac, Comte Louis de Baude de, 129,
131.
Funkey, John. 1270.
Fur-bearers, 92.
Galby, Albert, 1197.
(Gallen, George E., 1403.
Gallup, George, 1290.
Cannon, J. C., 377.
Gardiner & Baker, 563.
Garrigan, Peter, 901.
Gay, 493.
Gee, James H., 547.
(eismar, Leo M., 394.
Geology, 1.
(Getchell, Frank H., 752.
Gibbs, S. P., 572.
Gib-Wa-Wean Lookout, 319.
Gilbert, Garrett, 1216.
Gill, Andrew S., 1486.
Girard Lumber Company, 576, 579.
Gitchie Gausine, 84.
Glacial period, 3.
Gladstone, 361, 374.
Glaser, Emil, 657.
Globe mine, 460.
Godfrey, James 1)., 1016.
Goetz, John F., 1401.
Gogebic county-Created, 510; Bessemer,
the county seat, 10; shipments from
the (Gogebic Iron Range, 511.
Gogebic Iron Range, 288, 504, 506, 511.
Goldsworthyv, Martin. 927.
Goldsworthy, Martin R., 1340.
Good roads, 380, 532, 549.
(oodwin, Daniel, 228, 1547.
Goodnow, Leon L., 829.
Gourley, 608.
Government (Canal) Park, the Soo, 329.
Graham, John, 323.
Gram, Andrew, 576, 723.
(lrand Island, 13, 384, 391.
Grand Island Iron Ore Company, 385.
Grand Marais, 394.
Grand Medicine Society, 51.
Grand Portal. 393.
Grant, Claudius B., 234, 671.
Gratiot lake, 492.
uratiot river, 490.
Graveraet, R. J., 217, 408, 429.


Gray, Walter W., 1277.
(Iray, Willard E., 1059.
Great Northern mine, 532.
Green Bay & Bay (lu Noc State Road,
614.
Greenland, 502, 503.
Greenstone Cliffs, 490.
Gregory, William B., 770.
Gribble, Samuel J., 994.
"Griflin," 124, 318.
Griffin, John, 163.
Grignon, Eugene, 581, 1030.
Griswold, Stanley, 163.
Groos, John 0., 883.
Grossbusch, Christopher, 1509.
Guay, J. Charles, 1147.
Guensburg, Adolph E., 679.
Guensburg, Emil, 791.
Hadley, George, 443.
Haggerson, Fred 11., 613.
Haggerson, (eorge I., 595, 614, 1500.
Haire, Norman WV., 1418.
Hall, (George, 1530.
Hall, J. C., 196, 558, 563.
Ialler, John M., 1368.
Ialler, John P., 1366.
Halter, Andrew. 1305.
Iamacher, Frank J., 724.
Hambitzer, Joseph MI., 1511.
IIambly, Joseph, 541.
Hamilton, Charles E., 1416.
Hamilton mine. 545.
aIlrnmel, Walter F., 1026.
Hammond, Paul 1., 1053.
Hlammond, Ransom L., 776.
Hancock, 482.
Hancock Consolidated Mining Company,
463.
"Hancock Evening Journal," 484, 490.
"Hancock Times," 484.
Handy, Sherman T., 1243.
Hlanks, Porter, 165.
flanley, John, 568.
-lanna, T. B., 498.
Hansen, Charles C., 640.
Haring, James M., 1361.
Harison, Beverly 1)., 1175.
lHarlow, A. R., 408.
Harmon, Leo C.; 588, 699.
Iarmon, M. S., 585.
Harmon, William Webb, 594.
Harper, Martin, 1017.
Harris, 606.
Harris, Michael, 606, 1415.
Harris, Roland, 572.
Harris, W illianm 1306.
Harrison, William Henry, 161, 166.
Hartford mine, 429.
Hartigan, Thomas. 1368.
Harvey, Charles T., 411.
Harvey, Edward Sr., 913.
Harvey, Thomas R., 934.
Hlass, Albert, 614, 1019.




INDEX


xix


hlastilngs, (eorge L., 747.
llatfield, William B., 1188.
llatun, Frank. 1143.
1lay1den. Clyde, 78S.
fa'ves, Tlhomas, 1543.
Haves, William P., 543.
-lazelton, George 11., 406.
Ilealy, Frank A., 1341.
Hlebard (Charles) &. Sons, 446.
H-ebard &  Thurber Lumber Company,
446.
-lecla & Torch Lake Railroad, 453.
Ileidkamp, Adolph F., 826.
Ifeinrichs, Herman, 1097.
Hellberg, Gustav A., 998.
HIenderson, Robert C., 244, 1488.
Henes, John, 584, 586, 597, 621, 1492.
Henes (John) Park, 597.
Henes & Keller Company, 590.
Hennepin, Louis, 124.
Henry, Alexander, 274.
Ilenze, Julius, 775.
HIenze, Louis A., 900.
Hepting, Frank, 1393.
Herman, 446.
Hermann, Joseph, 1153.
Hermansville, 606.
Hetcher, Herman, 624.
I-etcher, Victor, 624.
Hewitt, A. J.. 521.
1Hewitt, M. L., 411.
-liawatha mine, 521, 524, 525.
Ifickler, John H., 1067.
-licks, J. F., 581.
Hicks, Walter R., 581, 595, 1260.
Hill, Samuel (G., 467.
Hill, Samuel W.. 498.
Hill, Willia D., 902.
-litchins. John 11.. 957.
Hixson, Virgil I., 959.
Hoar. Richard M., 481.
Iloatson, Tlhomas, 815.
Iloban, Michael, 1382.
Hodgkins, Joshua, 408.
HTohl, Charles ]).. 1067.
Hlolbein, (eorge E., 1430.
Holden. Arthur J., 1297.
lolden, Lawson C., 245, 1073.
Holfeltz, Jacobl R.. 753.
H1ollister, S. D.. 528.
Hiolman, Mary E., 354.
Hlolinberg, Karl J.. 931.
Holmes, HTernman, 666.
1lolmes, William, 569, 571, 664.
Holmes, Mrs. William, 564.
Ilolmes, William A., 1128.
Iloltenhoff, A. B., 937.
HIoose, Jay W., 881.
Horner, John S., 204.
H-ornstein, A., 418.
Hosking, Richard, 817.
HToughton, Douglass, 200, 206, 209, 275,
466, 1531.


I loughton county-In Civil war.:30S;
settlmnents founded on copper mines,
44S; ()incy a.nd C'alumet &   Ilecla
nine's, 449); deepest copper mine in the
world. 455; (opper Range Railroad,
460; AMichigan Smelting Works, 461;
nine producers;and dividend payers,
465; political history, 466; increase in
population,   468;; physical features,
46); loughliton the county seat, 472;
Hancock, 482; Laurium, 488; Lake
Lindeni an-d  ubbelll, 488.
Hougllton County Street Railway Colinpany,. 485.
"Houghton Mlining Gazette," 481, 512.
IIoughton  village-General description,
473; Michigan College of Mines, 473;
outline hlistory, 478.
Htouse. Abraham, 1379.
Howard,. K., 329.
Howe, James H., 528.
Hubbard, Jesse. 620. 649.
Hubbell, ay A., 233, 473.
Hubbell (South Lake Linden), 489.
Hubert, Derrick, 923.
Hudson, John S., 194.
Hudson, Roberts P., 1273.
Hudson Bay Company. 149.
Huebel, Charles J., 1246.
ughes, H. D., 398.
Ifull, William. 164.
Hulst, Harry T., 702.
Hulst. Nelson P., 285, 537, 539, 545.
Humboldt mine, 437.
Hunt, Marshall N.. 1047.
Hunter. John HI.. 1377.
Hurley, William It. H., 745.
tIurons, 89.
tHurlblt, E. J., 485.
Hutchinson. Thomas, 571.
Imperial mine, 437.
Indians-Supernatural beliefs of, 19;
death and the hereafter, 22; deluge
and racial origin, 24; medicine bag
and medicine dance. 26; tribal government and social customs, 27; totems,
28; women and children, 31: utensils,
weapons and sports, 32; music and
dancing, 34; magic arts, 35; picture
Awritilg. 36; horses introduced, 37.
Indian lake, 3. 31 53.
Indian treaties, 197.
Ingalls, Charles B., 566, 576.
Ingalls, Eleazer S., 244, 284, 555, 557,
560, 566. 569. 576, 594. 603, 609, 1078.
Tngalls. MArs. E. S., 563, 564.
Ingallsdorf, 547.
Ingallston, 606.
Ingallston mill, 566, 576.
Innis. James, 521.
International bridge, 249, 339.
"Iron Agitator," 431.
Iron Cliffs Company, 432.




XX


INDEX


Iron county —Rapid developments, 288;
organized, 518; Iron River district,
518; city of Iron River, 521; mines at
Stambaugh   and   Iron  River,  524;
Stambaugh village, 525; Crystal Falls,
526; other towns, 532; agriculture
and good roads, 532; statistics, 536.
Iron mining-Discovery of ore, 212, 281;
first Lake Superior pig iron, 281; ore
production, 1855-64, 281; improvements
in handling ore, 282; first commercial
discoveries, 284; Chicago &   NorthWestern Railway, 284; Dr. N. P.
IIulst and the lower Menominee, 285;
the Quinnesec mine, 286; pioneer mines
of the range, 287; pioneer promoters,
287; Gogebic Iron Range, 288; total
of production, 289   (see Marquette,
(logebic, Dickinson and Iron Counties).
'Iron I-ome," 431.
Iron Mountain, 288, 540-6.
''Iron Mountain Press," 546.
Iron Mountain Railroad, 410, 411.
"Iron Ore," 431.
Iron River, 521, 523, 524.
Iron River Business Men's Association,
523.
Iron River Central school, 524.
Iron River district, 518.
Iron River Furnace Company, 520.
Iron River mine, 521.
'"Iron River-Stambaugh Reporter," 523,
524.
Ironwood. 516.
'Ironwood News-Record," 517.
Ironwood Presbyterian church, 516.
'Ironwood Times," 517.
Ironton mine, 509, 512.
Irving, George, 863.
Ishpeming, 410, 428.
Isle Royale, 279, 497.
Isle Royale county, 497.
Isle Royale Consolidated Mining Company, 458, 465.
'Italian Miner," 488.
Jacker, Edward, 124, 216, 323.
Jackola, Charles 0., 1070.
Jackson, William S., 1000.
Jackson Iron Mining Company, 217, 281,
408, 409, 432.
Jacobs, Elizabeth, 559.
Jacobs, John B., Jr., 559.
James, Francis A., 1298.
James, John, 806.
James, Stephen J., 772.
James, W. Frank, 670.
James mine, 521.
Japanese torii, 329.
Jasberg, John IH., 1321.
Jeesukawin (Indian art of prophesy), 35.
Jefferson, Thomas, 150.
Jeffs, William B., 725.
Jenks, Frank G., 1380.


Jennings, Ira C., 1524.
Jennings, iRobert E.. 1548.
Jensen, I-anis, 625.
Jessieville Methodist church, 516.
Jesuits, 103, 130.
Jobe, Willialm 11., 1080.
Johnson, Andrew, 970.
Jolnson, Charles, 406.
Johnson, Edward D., 1069.
Johnson, Frederick I.., 897.
Johnson, G. D., 431.
Johnison, Leon A., 979.
Jollnsoll, 1Jolln McDougal, 193.
Johnson, Lathrop, 222.
Johnson, R. Al., 168.
Johnston, Albert D., 1027.
Johnston, William H., 1035.
Joliet, Louis, 129.
Jones, Charles II., 575, 589.
Jones, John E., 1044.
Jones, John E., 848.
Jones, John T.. 1505.
Jones & laughlin Ore Company, 429.
Jopling, Alfred 0., 1015.
Josette, 50.
Juttner, Arthur A., 614, 1117.
Joy, Hiram, 467.
Kalhle, Charles, 1164.
Kaiser, Frank X., 1392.
Kaiser, Nicholas F., 1145.
Kakatosh family, 48.
Kartleiser, Frank, 1007.
Kates, Charles WV., 1415.
Kaufman, N. IM., 418.
Kaye, James I. B., 423.
Keckonen, Oscar, 847.
Kee, David N., 1135.
Keese, Frank E., 1084.
Kell, Joseph, 613.
Kelly, Edward H., 1002.
Kelly, James, 220.
Kelly, William, 947.
Kelso, C. E., 1104.
Kern, Jacob, 568.
Kerr, Angus W., 233, 1355.
Kerlr, Alurdock M., 862.
Kerredge Theater, 484.
Kewawewon, 443.
Keweenaw Bay, 446.
Keweenaw   Central Railroad, 484, 493,
494.
Keweenaw Copper Company, 494.
Keweenaw county —In Civil war, 308 -historical, 489; descriptive, 490; mines,
493; population, 497.
"Kew-eenaw Miner," 490.
Keweenaw Point, 14.
Kiiskila, John, 987.
Kimball, llov. 1428.
Klimblall, tHenry C., 1427.
Kirbl, Aiier. 301. 555, 565, 572.
Kirby-Carlpenter  Company, 301, 566,
568, 571, 579.




INDEX


xxi


Kirkpatrick, J. C., 1470.
Kirkwood, Philip B. T., 1136.
Kirkwood, P. B., 1136.
Kitch-iti-ki-pi, 353.
Kitche-Monedo, 23.
Kittson, John G., 196, 559, 609, 622.
KIopcic, Lucas, 1125.
Knapp, Samuel 0., 272.
Knight, William H., 1190.
Knight, James B., 547.
Knowlton, C. B., 547.
Konot, 47.
Komwinski mine, 524.
Kuhnle, William E., 1022.
La Branch, 608.
Lachance, Benoni, 1301.
Lac La Belle Junction, 493.
La Duke, Anton, 555.
Laing, Hugh B., 1154.
Lake Iroquois, 4.
Lake Linden, 488.
Lake mine, 503.
Lake Shaft mine, 432, 433.
Lake Side Iron Works, 418.
Lake Shore Iron Works, 418.
Lake Superior-Description, 246; vessels,
246; commerce, 248; enormity of
traffic, 249.
Lake Superior Iron and Chemical Company, 402.
Lake Superior Iron Mining Co., 429, 432.
Lake Superior & Ishpeming Railway, 390.
Lake Superior mine, 428.
Lake Superior Mining Institute, 506.
Lake Superior Ship Canal, Railway and
Iron Company, 472.
Take Superior & Portage Ship Canal (see
Portage Lake Canal), 473.
LaLonde, William S., 1112.
Langan, Joseph M., 652.
Langdon, Samuel, 795.
Langsford, Richard, 509.
L'Anse, 441, 444, 445, 447.
"L'Anse Sentinel," 445.
La Pointe, 187.
Larson, C. Frithiof, 1517.
Larson, Hans, 624.
La Salle Copper Company, 463.
La Salle, Robert Cavalier, Sieur de, 125.
Laurentian river, 2.
Laurium, 488.
Laurium Copper Company, 465.
Lawrence, Charles E., 1398.
Lawson, Jeremiah, 1496.
Lawyers, Pioneer, 225, 233.
Le Blanc, Alexander, 906.
LeBlanc, Joseph H., 913.
Legg, Peter R., 1024.
Legris, Louis N., 1265.
Lehman, John, 658.
Lehmann, William, 569.
Lehmann, Mrs. William, 564.


Le Ifontan (Armand Louis de Delondlarce), 113, 126.
Leisen, Jacob, 589, 1284.
Leisen, Joseph W., 590.
Leisen, Louis J., 590, 1283.
Leisen & Ilenes BrewNing Company, 590.
Leitch, John G., 1293.
Lemiirc, William, A., 805.
Llelolln. Alfred E., 1323.
Lhote, P'eter, 830.
Libby, Edward N., 1542.
Lillie mine. 429.
Lindberg, Charles, 573.
Linden, Oscar V., 1146.
Lindsay, Marcellus J., 1191.
Line, Charles, 581.
Lipsett, William F., 1419.
Lisa, James R., 871.
Little Bay de Noque, 385.
Livermore, Joln S., 406.
Lloyd, M. B., 588.
Lloyd AManufacturing Company, 588.
Lockart, Edward P., 1513.
Lockwood. Edmond, 498.
Lofberg. Adolph P., 1257.
Long, Harry W.. 872.
Longyear, John MI.. 418, 425, 438, 655.
Loomis, Henry, 593.
Lord, Arthur II., 1028.
Lord, Edward J., 785.
Lott. Edward P., 854.
Louks, A. G., 397.
Lovejoy, George W., 568.
Luce county-Newberry, the county
seat, 397; Upper Peninsula Insane
Hospital, 401; Lake Superior Iron and
Chemical Company, 402; agricultural
outlook, 404; minor points and population, 405.
Ludington, Harrison, 301, 571, 575.
Ludington mine, 544.
Ludington, Nelson, 571.
Ludington (N.) Company, 300, 364, 555,
565, 571.
Ludington, Wells & Van Schaick Company, 301, 566, 568, 575, 579, 580.
Lumber industry-RRuthless destruction
of timber, 290; industry founded in
1850, 292; importance of Menominee
district, 293; early buying of pine
lands, 294; pioneer logging camps, 296;
log driving, 297; first and modern
mills. 299; pioneer and great lumber
companies,  300;  Menominee   River
Boom Company, 302; the pine lumber
business, 303; estimate of Peninsula
product, 304.
Lumbermen's mine, 541.
Lumberman's National Bank, Menominee, 585.
Lundgren, Victor A., 843.
Lusson, De Saint, 119.
mIxmore, Thomas L., 1463.
Lyon, Sue, 617.




xxii


INDEX


McCabe. Michael F., 1194..McCaughlue. Charles P., 310.
McClelland, Peter J., 1034.
McClintock, William  E., 835..McClure, James, 993.
McColl, John P., 708.
McCormick, George W., 586, 621. 1425.
McCutlloch H-. D.. 268.
McDermid. John B.. 1529.
McDonald, James H., 944.
McDonald, John, 521.
McDIonald, Norman, 805.
McDonough, Martin S.. 668.
MIcDougall. Donald W., 1219.
McEacliern. Archibald, 1223.
McGee, Michael B., 1113.
McGillis, Angus F., 1303.
McHardy, James, 961.
McKee. Robert, 1483.
McKee, John, 799.
McKenna. Thomas L., 42, 180, 181, 183,
186, 190.
McLaughlin, Hugh, 540, 1351.
McLeod. Charles, 196, 300, 560, 609, 617.
McMAahon, James, 1525.
AMcMillan. 405.
McNair, Fred Wr., 477.
McNamara, John T., 684.
McNaughton, Harry C., 1331.
McRevnolds. Andrew T.. 267.
Macaulay, John A., 982.
MacDonald, Angus P., 1456.
Machia, Charles H., 882.
Maclntvre. Charles. 1280.
MacKenzie. Clyde S., 850.
Mackinac county-In Civil war, 308;
created as county of Michilimackinac,
312; population 313; Michilimackinac
and MAackinac, 313; epitome of a century and a third. 315: old fort and
Astor relics. 315; Father Marquette
memorials. 321; old and modern St.
lgnace. 323; the Soo of the seventecnth century, 324; first American
(Canadian) lock, 327; Fort Brady of
today, 327; (Government or Canal
Park. 329; State Fish -THatchery, 330;
the county   and  county  seat, 331;
property and population of county,
332; American canal and locks, 334;
expenditures for maintenance of canal,
338; traffic of American and Canadian
canals, 338; the Soo of today, 339;
Detour and Drummond island, 343;
agriculture and livestock, 343.
Mackinac Island, 14, 313.
Mackinac Island City, 222, 312.
MacKinnon, Alexander, 521, 828.
MacKinnon, Donald, 521.
MacKinnon, Donald C., 658.
MacLachlan, Joseph, 1009.
MIacqueen, Donald K., 1479.
MacRae. John. 900.
Madajesky, Ernest H., 698.


Mad(len. Jerry, 1413.
Maitland. Ale;xander, 779.
Mallmann. Joseph J., 698.
Malloch, Charles W.. 762.
MaIlone, Timothy, 1491..Maloney, Lawrence, 1449.
Maltby, Henry, 528.
iMAanabush, 51.
Manatoulin islands. 68.
Mandan, 493.
Mangum. John D.. 657.
Manjigeezek, (""Moving Day"), 409.
Manistique, 351.
Manistique '"Harold," 354.
Mfanistique Iron Company, 352.
Manistique. Marquette & Northern Railroad, 351, 353.
Manito. 20.
Mansfield, 532.
"Manufacturing and Mining News," 427.
Maple sugar making (Indians), 62.
Marble,  TeWebster L., 375, 1167.
Marinette Lumber Company, 570.
Marinette & Menominee Paper Company,
588.
Marion, John, 441.
Markle, John, 1011.
Marks. Harry H-., 330, 1235.
MaIrkstrum, Knute S., 685.
Marquette, Jacques, 121, 122, 128, 315,
318. 321, 326, 421.
Marquette "Chronicle," 418.
Marquette  city-Founded, 408; Peter
White comes, 409; Iron    Mountain
Railroad. 410; ore piers built, 411;
great fire of 1868, 412; ore traffic and
other business, 413; village and city,
414; harbor and water power, 415;
public buildings and Marquette statue,
419.
Marquette City & Presque Isle Railway
Company, 418.
Marquette county, in the Civil war, 308;
organized, 406; iron ore discovered,
408; Marquette city founded, 408;
Peter lWhite comes, 409; Iron Mountain Railroad, 410; ore piers built, 411;
ore traffic and other business, 413;
village and city of Marquette, 414;
Presque isle, 422; Upper Peninsula
State Prison. 422; Northern State
Normal School, 423; Negaunee, 426;
Ishpeming 428; early outside mining
centers, 433; mining summary, 438;
model dairy farm, 438; increase in
population, 440.
Marquette Iron Company, 429.
Marquette Iron Range, 438.
Marquette "Mining Journal," 418.
Marquette. Houghton & Ontonagon Railroad, 282, 411, 444.
Marquette & Ontonagon Railroad, 411.
Marquette & Southeastern Railroad, 390,
413.




INDEX


xxiii


Marquette Valley Mining Company, 417.
Marriner, Robert G., 1473.
Marsch, Charles A., 1059.
Martel furnace, 324.
Martin, Henry E., 577.
Martin, M. H., 509.
Martin, Toussaint J. 730.
Martinek, Jacob J., 705.
Mascoutens, 88.
Mashek Chemical & Iron Company, 373,
377.
Mason, Charles D., 1087.
Mason, Charles E., 912.
Mason, E. Z., 441.
Mason, Richard, 1348.
Mason, Stevens T., 202.
Mason, William  H., 1372.
Mason, William L., 793.
Masonville, 378.
Mass, George J., 438.
Mass City, 501.
Mass Consolidated Mining Company, 501.
Mass mine, 429, 433, 501.
Massie, Napoleon D., 939.
Mastodon Iron Company, 521.
Mastodon Mining Company, 524.
Mather, Samuel L., 411.
Mather, W. G., 390, 395.
Mead, Frank D., 1497.
Medawin, 35, 79.
Medicine dance, 26.
Miedora mine, 490.
Meeske, Charles, 768.
Mellen, Harvey, 518.
Menard, Eugene, 1294.
Menard, Peter C., 799.
Menard, Pierre Rene, 114, 326.
Menge, August, 1201.
Menge, William T., 868.
Menominee (see Menominee county)
Menominee Abstract and Land Association, 625.
Menominee Bay Shore Lumber Company,
577, 579.
Menominee Boiler Works, 590.
Menominee Boom Company, 302.
Menominee County Agricultural School,
621.
Menominee county-In Civil war, 308;
beauties and utilities of Menominee
river, 553; pioneer traders and lumbermen, 554; Chappeau (Chappee) and
Farnsworth, rival traders, 556; Farnsworth and the first saw-mill, 558;
Mrs. William Farnsworth (Marinette),
559; Kittson, John G., 559; Eveland
and Quimby, 562; only mill on the
river. 563; other notable early mills,
565; settlers of the early milling days,
568; Marinette Lumber Company, 570;
the N. Ludington and the KirbyCarpenter companies, 571; Ludington,
Wells & Van Schaick Company, 575;
other old pine lumber mills, 576;


zenitli lumber years (1889-90), 578;
ot ler  industries-trades-professions,
5So; ipresent population and material
coiiditions, 582; Carpenter-Cook Company, 585; Menominee River Sugar
Comlpiany, 586; other Menominee inldustries. 587; Twin Cities Light and
Traction Company, 589; Menominee
postoffice. 59)1  St. Joseph's HIospital,
591; cllurcles1, 593; newspapers, 594;
Spies Public Library, 595; the John
Ilenes Park, 597; Riverside Cemetery,
601.
"Menominee County Journal, " 594.
Menominee   Electrical  Manufacturing
Company, 587.
Menominee Furnace Company, 537.
"'Menominee Herald," 594.
"Menominee Herald-Leader," 594.
Menominee Indians-General characteristics and history, 39; origin and totems, 43; noted chiefs, 45; Manabush
and Grand Medicine Society, 51; custom of primitive Menominees, 60; the
Sturgeon war, 63.
Menomlinee Iron Range, 282, 537.
Menominee Mining Company, 539, 540,
543, 544.
Menominee river, 552.
Menominee River Boom Company, 579.
Menominee River Brewing Company, 590.
Menominee River Lumber Company, 301,
555, 570.
Mlenominee River Railway, 539.
Menominee River Shingle Company, 578,
591.
TMenominee River Sugar Company. 586.
Menominee & Marinette Light and Traction Company, 589.
Mler cer. James, 1130.
MIerton. John, 1081.
Metropolitan Land & Iron Company, 507.
Meuche. Alfred H., 903.
AMeer. C. J. L.. 606, 607.
MAichels. John J., 1056.
Michigamme, 410, 437.
MIichigamme river, 435.
Michligan (see Mitchegamen).
Michigan College of AMines, 473.
Michigan Copper Mining Company, 500.
Alichigan-Lake Superior Power Company,
340.
Micligan Land & Iron Company, 441.
MAichigan mine, 501.
Alichigan Naval Brigade, 377.
Michigan-Ohio boundary dispute. 202.
Michigan Refining and Preserving Company, 586. 622.
MIichigan Smelting Works, 461.
Michigan territory, 162.
Michilimackinac, 127, 151, 153, 175, 181,
195, 311. 312.
Middlebrook, William L., 1158.




xxiv


INDEX


Military history-Transfer from French
to English rule, 305; Americans occupy
the Peninsula, 306; Mexican and Civil
wars, 307; Spanish-American war and
present commands, 308.
Millar, George, 309.
Miller, A. H., 1023.
lMiller, Rudolph T., 661.
Miller, William F., 1166.
Miller, William J., 924.
Millie mine, 546.
Mills, F. P., 431.
Milwaukee Iron Company, 539.
Milwaukee, Lake Shore & Western Railway, 508.
Miner, Anson B., 636.
Mineral Mining Company, 524.
Mineral rights, 191.
Mingay, Charles G., 812.
Miniclear, Nick, 276.
"Mining Reporter," 521.
Minnear, J. Arthur, 1159.
Minnesota mine, 221, 276, 498, 500.
Missionaries, 10, 103.
Mitawit, 51.
Mitchegamen (Michigan), 60.
Mitchell, James, 1125.
Mitchell, William H., 1504.
Mohawk, 490.
Mohawk mine, 493.
Mohawk Mining Company, 494.
Molloy, James fI., 794.
Moloney, Francis J., 1344.
Moloney, John F. Sr., 1227.
Monistique river, 351.
Monroe, Edwin M., 1268.
Montreal mine, 512.
Moore, Alvin R., 844.
Moore, Cortland E., 1025.
Moore, Francis M., 955.
Moore, James T., 1115.
Moore, John R., 1185.
Moore, N. D., 288, 509.
Moran, John P., 911.
Moran, Sarah K., 912.
Morris, Bernard M., 695.
Morrish, Nicholas D., 999.
Morrison, Finlay A., 963.
Morrison, Robert G., 581.
Mosher, Eugene D., 641.
Moss, Charles i., 859.
Mueller (William) Company, 607.
Mul Conry, James, 1345.
Mullen, John W., 1465.
Mullen, Patrick, 1466.
Munger, Mrs. Gertrude B., 595.
Munising, 384, 385, 388.
Munising Iron Company, 385.
Munising Paper Company, 391.
Munising Railway, 387, 390.
"Munising Republican," 388, 395.
Munro Iron Company, 524.
Murdock, William  L., 940.
Murray, Gordon, 693.


Murray, David W., 1381.
Muth. Jacob. 1042.
Nadeau, 604.
Nadeau, Louis, 614, 885.
Nahnma, 378.
Nalima Junction. 352.
Nanaimo minel, 520, 521, 524.
Nason, Henry, 569, 574..Nathan. 606.
National Park, 314, 317.
National Pole Company, 373.
National Tube Company, 548.
Native animal life, 91.
Naubinway, 324.
Nee, Coleman, 899.
Negaunee, 363, 409, 410, 426.
Negaunee High School, 427.
Nagaunee "Iron Herald," 427.
Negaunee mine, 433.
Negaunee Printing Company, 1118.
Nehmer, Daniel, 1287.
Neidhold, Edward F. W., 1272.
Nelson, Andrew, 1144.
Nelson. Robert, 429.
Nester, Timothy, 388, 390.
Nestoria, 446.
Neubauer, Edward A., 733.
Neugebauer, Charles R., 1212.
Neuens, Henry G., 721.
Newberry, 397.
Newberry, Henry, 568.
''Newberry News," 397.
Newcombe, Henry M., 240.
Newett, George A., 331, 438, 639.
Newport mine, 289, 508.
Newton, Henry L., 904.
Newton, Stanley D., 833.
New York Lumber Company, 301, 555,
565, 570.
Nichols, Frederick W., 477.
Nicholson, George, 352.
Nicolet, Jean, 39, 68, 70, 105, 107, 109,
112 (death), 113.
Nikander, John K., 783.
Niopet, 46, 51.
Norcross, Fred S., 595.
Norrie, J. Lansear, 506.
Norrie mine, 289, 506, 508, 512.
Norris, Herbert M., 1193.
North, George S., 1330.
North Lake mine, 503.
Northern State Normal School, 423.
Northrup, Alonzo R., 775.
Northrup & Butler, 485.
Northwest Fur Company, 133, 149, 173,
253, 327.
Northwestern Cooperage and Lumber
Company, 374.
Northwestern Leather Company, 340, 353.
Norway, 546, 548.
"Norway Current," 547.
Norway mine, 540, 546.
Nyberg, Emil, 1178.




INDEX


XXV


Oates, William R., 119.
Oberdorffer, William J., 395, 734.
O'Brien, Michael, 1123.
O'Brien, Patrick 11.. 234, 1503.
O'Brien, Patrick, 1333.
O'Callaghan, George, 547.
O'Connor, Joseph J., 1225.
O')ill, Anton, 1519.
O'Crady, James, 231.
Ohio Company of Associates, 158.
Ojibway nation, 70.
Ojibway mine, 495.
Old Colony mine, 463.
Ole Nequegon (The Wind), 182.
Olivier, Charles 0., 966.
Oliver, John F., 1293.
Oliver, Thomas, 962.
Oliver Iron Mining Company, 431, 432,
507, 509, 521, 524. 544, 547, 548.
Olmsted. Fred M., 740.
Olson, Magnus, 692.
O'Meara, John, 768.
O'Neill, James A.. 1261.
O'Neill, William H.. 1021.
Onota, 349, 387.
Ontonagon county-Rise of copper mining in, 221; in Civil war, 308; organized, 498; village founded, 498; population of county, 500; mines, 500.
"Ontonagon Herald," 499.
Ontonagon village, 498, 499.
Ontonagon village, 222.
Opal, Helnry. 1524.
Opsall. John M., 581. 1065.
Ordinance of 1787, 157, 162.
Oren. Horace M.. 891.
Ormes, Eugene A., 1423.
Orr. George W., 1134.
Osborn, Chase S., 330, 1443.
Osborn, Henry A., 1454.
Osceola, 466.
Osceola Consolidated Mining Company,
463. 465.
Oshau-guscoday-w-ag-gua  (Mrs.   John
Johnson). 74, 83.
Oshkosh, 45.
Osseo (Son of the Evening Star), 84.
Osterlerg. Charles J., 841.
Ottawa mine, 512.
Ottawas, 89.
Otto, Charles A., 731.
Otto. Mrs. Charles A.. 521.
Outhwaite, John, 411.
Owen, Jesse, 822.
Oxnam, James W., 1428.
Pabst, Fred, 508.
Pabst mine, 508, 512.
Palatka, 532.
Palmer, 437.
Ialmer, Arthur H., 782.
Palmer, Charles H., 444.
Pangborn, Redmond H., 823.
Parent, Charles, 543.


Paradis, R. Auguste, 869.
Park, Ienry C., 488.
Parks, John H., 1120.
Parker. Jolln., 222.
Parmelee. Nattlanuiel B., 1275.
Pasco, Peter W., 1149.
Parsille, Ilerbert L.. 1162.
Paton. J. Bruce. 968.
Paul, James K., 221, 276, 498.
Pawnees, 43.
Payne, Samuel P., 915.
Pease, Charles -I.. 755.
Pederlson.,Jens, 624.
Pelkie. 446.
Pelnar, James F., 907.
Peltier, Samuel. 589.
PenGilly, William A., 613, 819.
Peninsula Box and Lumber Company,
590.
Peninsula Railroad, 411.
Penn Iron Company, 548.
Pequaming, 446.
Perkinss, John. 540.
Perry, Oliver H1., 166.
Perry' & Wells, 363.
Perrizo, Paul. 976.
Perron, M1., 1024.
Petermann, Albert E.. 1537.
Petermann, Fernando D., 1195.
Petermann. John P., 1220.
Peterson, Carl, 884.
Peterson, Peter Ai., 1127.
Peterson, Peter M., 720.
Peters & Morrison. 578, 579.
Pewabic MAinin  Company, 451, 544, 545.
Pfister, Guido, 528.
Phillips, Benijamin  T., 581, 1480.
Phillips, AWilliamn H., 581.
Phoenix, 490, 492.
Phoenix Consolidated Copper Company,
494.
Picture writing, 36.
Pictured Rocks, 387, 392.
Pierce, William L., 1484.
Pioneer furnace, 426, 427.
Pioneer Iron Company, 432.
Piper, James V., 711.
Pitezel, John 1H., 443.
Pletsclke. Ernest F., 481.
Pontiac. 40. 90, 148.
Pope, (Graha m  1377.
Portage lake, 472.
Portage Lake Ship Canal, 285.
Porter, I. IT., 565, 570.
Porter. James N.. 1291.
Potter, Daniel. 595.
Poulin, Achille. 645.
Povey, Dlavid G., 1271.
Powell, Daniel WV., 751.
Power, (G. S.. 244.
Power. John, 224, 244, 686.
IPowers, 60().
Powers. Henry M.. 1317.
"Powers-Spalding Tribune," 594.




xxvi


INDEX


Poyer (1). F.) & Company, 575, 591.
Pratt, William A., 467.
Premeau, Baptiste, 196.
Presbyterian church, Escanaba, 371.
Prescott, I). Clint, 300, 587.
Prescott, Loren L., 587.
Prescott Company, 587.
Presque isle, 422.
Presque Isle Sash and Door Company,
418.
Preston, William P., 1400.
Primeau, Baptiste, 560.
Prophet (The), 164.
Protestant missions in Michilimackinac,
194.
Pryor, James, 1388.
Pryor, Reginald C., 1141.
Quade, Charles J., 594.
Quarries, 12.
Quarnstrom, John, 1502.
Quello, Bartholomew, 1288.
Quick, I. H., 1145.
Quimby, Charles, 567.
Quimby, Edwin, 608.
Quimby Hotel, 563, 608.
Quimby, John, 214, 562, 567, 568, 609,
610, 611.
Quimby, Mrs. John, 564.
Quincy, 466.
Quincy mine, 449, 451, 465, 482.
Quincy & Torch Lake Railroad, 451.
Quinnesec mine, 286, 287, 288.
Quinnesec, 537, 540.
Quirt, Arthur W., 895.
Radford, Edwin P., 608, 1456.
Ralev, William P., 1105.
Raleigh, Walter, 101.
Ramsay, 517.
Ramsay, Burtin, 575.
Ramsay & Jones mill, 575, 579.
Ramsdell, Wilmer MA., 878.
Randville, 549.
Rapin, George A., 1552.
Rathbone, Justus IT., 492.
Rashleigh, Edgar, 917.
Raymond, Joseph, 467.
Rayome, Jerome, 1360.
Rayome. Lillian. 543.
Reade, Herbert W., 1470.
Recollet missionaries, 103.
Red Jacket mine, 483, 485.
Red Jacket village, 485, 487, 488.
Reding, Nicholas, 926.
Redruth, 446.
Reid, Hector F., 1489.
Reid, James D., 441.
Reid, Samuel A., 714.
Reindl, Wolfgang, 590, 981.
Republic Iron & Steel Company, 429,
517.
Republic mine, 435.
Reynolds, William J., 1543.


Rice, Thomas B., 243.
Rice, Levi S., 1205.
Riclards, Alfred A., 952.
Richards, Fred W., 696.
Richards, William J., 950.
Richmond mine, 437.
Richter Brewing Company, 373.
Ridge mine, 501.
Riddler, Robert, 864.
Riley, Claude D., 1358.
Riley, John 1., 678.
Riley, Matthew M., 1493.
Ripley, Calvin, 220.
Ripley, Charles, 1439.
Riverside Cemetery, 601.
Robbins, Albert E., 1506.
Robbins, Nelson J., 1179.
Roberts, William H., 1174.
Robertson, John, 738.
Robertson's Folly, 317.
Roberts, Louis A., 196.
Roberval, Lord, 100.
Robinson, Orrin W., 1231.
Rockland, 501, 502.
Rockwell, E. S., 281.
Rogan, Martin, 838.
Roemer, John, 936.
Rogers, Chester C., 1319.
Rogers, Charles F., 667.
Rogers, Charles M., 1046.
Rogers E. C., 408.
Rogers, Robert, 147.
Rolling Alill mine, 429.
Roper, Frederick A., 925.
Rosenberry, A. J., 581.
Ross, James, 488.
Rouleau, Charles E., 1237.
Royce, Corell C., 1063.
Royce, Edwin S., 1061.
Royce, Eli P., 240. 1394.
Royce, George A., 1199.
Royce, James S., 1106.
Runkel, George, 529.
Runstrom  A.. I., 1279.
Ruppe, Peter, 485.
Russell, James, 418, 423.
Ryall, Arthur, 1034.
Ryan, Edward. 1356.
Ryan, James R., 1545.
Saam, Henry, 780.
St. Ann's Catholic church, 484.
St. Anne's church, Escanaba, 371.
St. Clair, Arthur, 157, 158.
St. Ignace, 127, 128, 133, 139, 312, 317,
323.
St. Ignace "Enterprise," 324.
St. Ignace "Republican-News," 324.
St. Ignatius church, 323, 324.
St. Jacques, Emanuel M., 1406.
St. James, 265.
St. Joseph's Catholic church, Escanaba,
371.
St. Joseph's Hospital, 591.




INDEX


xxvii


St. Ledger, Barry, 156.
St. Martin, Alexis, 316.
St. Mary's Falls Canal (see American
canal).
St. Mary's mine, 451.
St. Mary's M\ineral Land Company, 461,
466.
St. Mary's river and rapids, 14, 206, 252,
26.
St. Mary's Ship Canal, (see American
canal).
St. NMichael's island, 187.
St. Peter and St. Paul's German Catholic
church, 484.
Sagola, 549.
Sandercock, Josepl H., 742.
"Saran Van Epps," 363.
Sault Ste. Marie (see The Soo).
Sawbridge, Edward, 605, 954.
Sawyer, Alvah L., 244, 581, 595, 1554.
Sawyer, Mrs. A. L., 244, 617.
Sawyer, Kenneth I., 614. 615.
Sawyer, Philetus. 301. 570.
Saxton, S. P., 610. 611.
Scadden, Frank, 1133.
Schaffer. Charles H.. 375.
Schevers, B1. P.. 1518.
Schepeck, Jiml, 624.
Schmidt, 1lans P., 884.
Scllneller, Paul, 1217.
Schooleraft, IHenry 1., 42, 173, 176, 185,
198, 340.
bchoolcraft county-In Civil war, 308;
organized. 350; IMai istique and 5Monistique, 351; Indian lake and Kitch-itiki-pi, 353; products of the soil and
live stock, 357; increase of population,
360.
Sclulz, Charles W., 1407.
Sclumaker. Frank I-.. 1029.
Schutte Brotlers, 601.
Schwartz..Jerone B., 528, 539, 1003.
Scott, A. J., 1264.
Scott, 1rs. Frances IT., 477.
Scott, C. Horatio. 651.
Scoville. James, 499.
Section 30 (Tron MIountain), 540.
Selden, R. Z., 525.
Selden, W. H., 525.
Senrlsiba Cvris II.. 1375.
Senter, JohnI, 1137.
Servatius, Peter C., 1110.
Shelden, Carlos I)., 1281.
Shellen, George C., 1012.
Shelden, Ransom. 478.
Shepard, William N., 544.
Sherman, James C.. 858.
Sherman, John J.. 295, 563.
Sherman, Luther E., 1254.
Shields, Alexander, 441.
Shields. Robert H., 852.
Short, Andrew J., 845.
Sibenaler, Peter, 764.
Siebenthal, Wade A., 856.


Sillman, Frank A., 588.
Silver Cascade, 393.
Siianlskyx, Josepli IT.. 877.
Simpson,  William. 754.
Sinclair, Patrick, 153, 315.
SKaiiee, 446.
Slilme, 1)avid.J.. 1109.
Smith & Daley, 578.
Smiitli, Adoniram J.. 980.
Smitli, Ienry D., 239.
Smith, John, 300.
SmIlith, Joseplh, 262. 300.
Smith, Matt N.. 685.
Smith, Mellen, 576, 601.
Smith, S. L., 444.
Smith, William E., 1395.
Smitlh, Willard J., 749.
Smlith, William R., 700.
Snvd(er. Alfred Fl.. 6S13.
Soddvl. Thomas IT., 1018.
Solsheimn Peter, 1544.
Sonur11ville. ill illam, 572.
Soo (The). 127. 170, 182. 184, 193, 222,
253), 257. 307. 324. 331, 339.
Soo Junction. 405,Soo WXoolen:Mills. 340.
So (rensnl l.   P., 126:13.
S;orsen' Oscar T., 1290.
South Ramne Miningl Company, 460.
Spaldting, 605.
Spaldiln  & Porter. 565.
Spaldingii, Jesse. 301. 565, 570.
Spalding. V. WX. 222.
Sparks, TI homias, 385.
Spaultlin.g, William  WV., 498.
Spencer, Lois A.. 595.
Spencer, lamies R.. 851.
Spencer, Newton C., 1499.
Spies, AugnXitus. 577. 584, 588, 589, 595.
Spies, Clarles A., 595.
Splies, Frank A.. 577.
Spies (A.) Lumber & Cedar Company,
577. 579. 591.
Spies Public Lilbary, 595.
Sprilng Valley Iron Company, 525.
S)1riliger, Stanley T., 1410.
Sprr L1  ountain Mining Company, 445.
Staini),laugh,, 524, 525.
Stambaugrh Higl School, 526.
State Agricultural College, 394.
State Board of Fish Commissioners, 331.
State Fisli Hatchery, 330.
Stead, Robert M., 441.
Steere. Joseph 1-., 230, 244, 647.
Stegath. Otto C., 861.
Stetgeman. Albert A.. 1479.
Stegmnillr, Louis, 525.
Stephens. Johin C., 1172.
Stephlenson. 604.
Stephenosoln, Aiidrew C., 576, 676.
Stpl)hellso, (. T., 377.
Stephenson,l Isaac, 300, 301, 302, 303,
555. 571. 575, 588.
Stephenson, Isaac, Jr., 576.




Pi


xxviii


INDEX


Stephenson, Robert, 301, 302, 575, 576.
Stephenson, Samuel M., 301, 302, 569,
571, 572, 611, 673.
Stephenson, Mrs. S. M., 563, 564.
Stephenson (I.) Company, 377.
"Stephenson Journal," 605.
Sterling, Lewis T., 1222.
Stevens, Ed., 1219.
Stevens. Horace J., 512, 1553.
Stevens, Thomas J., 1181.
Stewart, John. 441.
Stiles, Almer D., 1357.
Stiles, John, 613.
Stiles, John W., 653.
Stoeklv. Louis. 840.
Stone, John W., 235, 637.
Strang, James Jesse, 262.
Strang, John J., 195.
Streeter, Albert T., 233.
Strong, W. 0., 397.
Stryker, Alfred B., 585, 807.
Sturgeon, Robert H., 1541.
Sturgeon war, 63.
Sullivan, Francis J., 1472.
Sullivan, Frank P., 974.
Summit, 446.
Sunday Lake mine, 512.
Sundstrom, Charles F., 842.
Supe, Otto, 1202.
Superior Cheese Company, 347.
Superior Copper Company, 459.
Sutherland, Donald E., 1535.
Sutherland. William C., 706.
Sutton, Elias F., 1307.
Sutton, Elmer S. B., 872.
Sutton, Mary A. T., 1308.
"Swan," 363.
Swart, Edgar J., 719.
Swineford, A. P., 284, 418.
Symonds. Charles D., 1434.
Tamarack mine, 279, 463, 465.
Tapert, William G., 1343.
Taylor, 446.
Taylor, Robert IH., 1181.
Taylor, Zachary, 202.
Tecumseh, 41, 163, 164.
Terhaust, G., 442.
Thatcher, Charles M., 1414.
Therriault, John N., 568.
Thielman, Christopher J., 1286.
Thielman, William H., 1521.
Thomas, William B., 1185.
Thompkins, O. C., 423.
Thompson, Arthur W., 836.
Thompson, James W., 814.
Thompson, J. R., 508.
Thompson Lumber Company, 353.
Thoren, Theodore A., 809.
Tideman, Henry, 587, 1499.
Tiffin, Edward, 171.
Tilden House, 364.
Tilden mine, 509, 512.
Tobin mine, 532.


Todd's harbor, 498.
Toledo Ship Building Company, 318.
Tollen, Gustav, 808.
Tomah (Carron), 47, 49, 177.
Tonty, Henri de, 124, 125.
Topography, 8.
Torch lake, 472.
Torreano, James A., 946.
Totems, 28.
Townsend, C. SMcD., 334.
Townsend, Frederick, 1322.
Tracy, J. E., 244.
Traders, 7, 173.
Treaties-Of Ghent, 169; Greenville, 160;
Fond du Lac (Lake Superior), 180, 190,
200; Indians, 197.
Trentanove, Gaetano, 421.
Trestrail, William C., 818.
Trevorrow, James, 980.
Trevorrow, John, 767.
Trevethan, Thomas A., 1295.
Trimountain 'Mining Company, 460, 465,
466.
Trudell, Fabian J., 1209.
Trudell, Joseph M., 953.
Truettner, Walter F., 1241.
Tsheka-tsheke-mau (Old Chief), 45.
Tucker, Albert R., 1060.
Tully, William J., 1207.
Tupper, Benjamin, 158.
Turnbull, John T., 1300.
Twelfth circuit judges, 231.
Twenty-second circuit judges, 236.
Upper Peninsula Hospital for the Insane,
401.
Upper Peninsula House of Correction
and Branch State Prison, 422.
Uren, Richard, 804.
Uren, William J., 804.
U. S. S. "Yantic," 377.
Ursuline Convent of Our Lady of the
Straits, 324.
Vairo. Viciinso, 1173.
Van Alstine, James, 498.
Van Anden House, 333.
Van Bergen. Peter A., 572, 589.
Van Cleve, Frank H., 375, 660.
Vandenolom, Frank H., 973.
Vandreuil, Marquis de, 140.
Van Dyke, John II., 545.
Van Iderstine, Charles C., 1038.
Vannema. Henry A., 581.
Van Schaick, Anthony G., 301, 575.
Van's Harbor Land & Lumber Company,
378.
Van Slyck, Walter G., 1313.
Vasseur, Louis C., 1150.
Vaughan, Daniel, 635.
Verona Mining Company, 521.
Victoria Copper Mining Company, 501.
Vivian, Johnson, Jr., 1328.
Vivian, William J., 1516.




INDEX


xxix


Vivian, Johnson, 1328.
Voetsch, Martin, 809.
Vogtlin, Joseph H., 1420.
von Zellen, John 0., 1523.
von Zetlen, WAalfred A., 1526.
Vulcan, 539, 548.
Vulcan furnace, 397.
Vulcan mine, 285.
Wabeno dance, 58. 89.
Wa-benomita-nou, 47.
Waddell, Robert B., 1129.
Wa(dsworth. M. E., 470.
Waite. Byron S.. 581.
Waite, William F., 244, 517, 595, 1504.
Wakefield, 517.
XValander. Frank, 625.
"Walk-in-tlhe-W-ater." 172.
Walker, Plnummer S.. 1126.
Walker. Robert A., 1249.
Wall, James S., 811.
Wall, John. 1033.
Wallace. 576, 601.
Wallace. Joseph. 481.
Wallen, August, 1226.
AWalters. lThomnas. 1100.
Walton. Charles E., 1214.
Waar of 1812, 164.
War Tap (MI. Zowland), 442.
Washington, George, 144, 156.
Washington   Copper Mining   Company,
494.
Washington Iron Company, 437.
Watson, Charles H., 244, 1534.
Watson, George, 1238.
Waub-ojeeg (the White Fisher), 72.
WXaucedah, 549.
Wayne, Anthony. 159.
Weber, John E.. 701.
W\ebster, Bertha B., 1523.
Webster, William. 1522.
WXeidemann, Robert M., 676.
Welch, Robert S.. 309.
Weir, William, 1289.
Wells, 377.
Wells, Artemus C., 1438.
Wells, Daniel. Jr., 215, 300, 301, 571,
575.
Wells, John W.. 568, 576, 1436.
Wells, Mrs. John W., 595.
Wells, Thomas M1.. 1154.
Wells (J. W.) Lumber Company, 304,
568, 577, 587.
Wentworth, William, 268.
Welsh, Joseph N., 1352.
Welsh, William II., 1038.
Werline, Gideon T., 604. 988.
West Republic mine, 435.


Western Securities Land Company, 404.
Weston Lumber Company, 352.
Wetmore, P., 445.
Wetmore, W. L., 387.
Wheeler. Sanuel WT., 310.
White, Peter, 217, 385, 406, 409, 410,
413, 422.
White, Stanford, 340.
White Marble Lime Company, 352.
White (Peter) Public Library, 419.
-Whitellead. Lewis, 539, 540.
Whitewell. Hugh I., 876.
Whliitney, 608.
WVicks. John, 543, 1049.
WXickstrom. Charles J., 660.
Viickwire Steel Company, 517.
Wilcox. D. Merritt, 889.
Wild rice gathering (MAenominees), 63.
WViley,  Merlin, 1299.
Wilkinson. James M., 239.
Williams, Egerton B., 1104.
\Villiams, G(. Mott, 1151.
Williams, Roger C., 820.
Williams, Samuel R., 516.
Williams. William D., 231, 233.
Wills, Thomas, 867.
WVilson. 605.
Wilson. Charles, 625.
Winter, William B., 941.
Wisconsin Land and Lumber Company,
607.
Wisconsin & Lake Superior State Road,
614.
Wolverine, 466.
Wolverine Copper Company, 462, 465.
Wood. James C.. 1050.
Wood, John R., 542.
Woodford. George A., 1459.
Woodford & Bill Piano Company, 590.
Woodward. Augustus B., 163.
XWoolson, Constance Fenimore, 392.
WVozniak, Joseph. 625.
W5right. Anson F., 540, 943.
AVright, Benjamin W., 960.
Wright, Charles A., 757.
Wright, L. L., 516.
Yale (West Colby), 512.
Yelland, Judd. 1486.
Young. Brigham, 264. 265.
Young. Louis, 589.
Youngquist, Orrin G., 1005.
Youngs, George W., 523, 746.
Youngs mine, 523.
Zimmer. Peter, 625.
Zimmnermnan mine, 525.




I
I




History of
The Northern Peninsula of Michigan
HISTORICAL
CHAPTER I
PRE-HISTORIC     SPECULATIONS
GEOLOGICAL LESSONS-THE LONG GLACIAL PERIOD-FORESTS SUCCEEDING
FORESTS
It would be interesting to know the origin of the people who first
inhabited the country we now enjoy, but scientists have groped in the
mists and mazes of the past in search of the origin of man, and to locate
the time and place, without material satisfaction. They have further
made extensive research in the hope of discovering whether or not the
original Americans were of native origin, or sprung from their kind in
some portion of the old world, and yet, after much research, we are still
left in the field of conjecture, still groping, not only for the origin of
man, but for evidences of his first existence in America. In this research time cannot be counted by years, but by ages, and ages are not
measured except by their geological accomplishments.
GEOLOGICAL LESSONS
From the geology of the country we learn that, in the processes of
the pre-historic development and shaping of the earth, that portion
comprising the Upper Peninsula, with other surrounding country, was
alternately submerged and raised a number of times, and we are told
that the waters came in from the locality of the Gulf of Mexico at least
three or four times, holding this section in submergence for sufficient
time to record the formation of certain strata; in turn, to be upheaved,
or raised above the water for sufficient periods to again make stratified
record of conditions. The length of these various periods is not even
attempted to be mneasured, but the lecords thereof have been preserved
by nature to the extent that we know that this section of the country
and of the country further north, even into the arctic zone, was possessed of a warm climate which moust have approached the climate of




2    THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


our present torrid zone. At one time, in that formative period of the
earth, and prior to the formation of the present Great Lake system,
which now has a water surface of about ninety-five thousand square
miles, some of the territory was dry land. The great Laurentian river
and its tributaries formed a system vastly different from the present
system of waterways. The Laurentian had its source where Lake Michigan is now located, and flowed eastward through the straits of Mackinaw and along the south shores of Georgian bay, and then through the
present site of Lake Ontario and the St. Lawrence river. The IIuron
river was one of its main tributaries and had its source probably in the
interior of the Lower Peninsula of Michigan, flowing northward through
Saginaw bay and Lake Huron to its junction with the Laurentian.
The existence of a tropical climate in those periods is established by
the preservation, in the earth deposits, of many species of tropical
plants, and the skeletons of animals common to the tropics. We can
therefore conclude that. in those mystifying periods, our now rugged
Upper Peninsula was covered with a tropical growth, such as palms and
other kindred trees and plants; and there then existed here no such
thing as our winter climate. The mastodon, elephant and other animals
and reptiles of monstrous size and hideous forms peopled the tropical
forests; but where is there any evidence of the existence of man? When
did miankind first appear on the scene? These are questions yet unanswered, but as the archaeological studies of America are yet in their
infancy. we iay yet expect developments that will prove the existence
of man in this locality at a very early age. There is much reason for
such a. hope because of the satisfying results of researches thus far made.
It is no longer justifiable to deny the existence of man in a somewhat progressive stage during those periods, and that man existed
within and in many widely separated parts of the United States during
at least a portion of the time of the mastodon, the first quartenary
period, is established by proofs that seem incontrovertible. In looking
for evidence of such remote conditions we cannot be confined to our present boundaries, but may consider the evidence existing in the whole
country as probably indicating the conditions here. In the western interior. imbedded in the same stratifications of the earth's formation are
found the skeletons of the mastodon, and not only the bones but the
tools of the human, and the presence of tools alone in connection with
the undisputed formation of a period is most convincing evidence of
the existence of man, for man is the only tool-making and tool-using
being known to all history. The "Calavarus skull" to which the most
scrutinizing criticism has been directed by the foremost of our scientists, has convinced the world of the existence of its living origin at a
time many thousands of years ago; for it was found by a miner, buried
in the auriferous gravel deposits of an earlier age, since which there has
been great changes in the surface formation of that Californian section
of the country, and this skull was found one hundred and thirty feet
below the present surface and underneath a heavy lava bed. These




TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


3


auriferous gravels of the western mountain regions are the deposits of
ancient rivers with courses vastly different from those of the present
day, and in many instances buried hundreds of feet by the deposits of
subsequent ages. They are much sought and explored because of their
richness in gold, and in these workings, in other parts of California,
flint impemleents have been discovered so imbedded as to leave no question of their existence and the existence of their makers at the tille tlhose
ancient rivers were d(epositing those gravels in their channels.  Great
numnlers of skeletons of the mastodon and other prehistoric animals.
have been found further north in the mountain sections of Washington
and Oregon emlodlied in the gravel deposits of the same geological
perio(l as that in which the Calavarus skull. and the flint impliements
referred to were (deplosited, thus proving the practically concurrent existence of man and mastodon in the western part of the United States.
In 1902 the Lassing seleton \was found in Kansas in undisturbedl strata
of the Missouri, and is pronounced by emlinent archaeologists, such as
Ir. \inchell, to be of an age ante-(dating ten thousand years ago.
lThe discovery of tools, or imnllements, in the pre-glacial (eposits at
Trenton, New Jersey, and( at other pllaces east and south. is taken by
conservaItive scientists as authentic p)ro(of of the existence of man at
least durlling if n11t before the era of tlhe glaciers, whlile. to these )pr'oofs
are ad(ded the distinilt evidences of carml)-fires that had burned near
vwlat are now t tle ballks of Niaara lriver. and then were the slhocrs of
Lake Iroquois, before tlhe forimation of the lakes in their present geographical positions.  With what may thus be considered as authentic
proof of the existence of man in the extremel ealst and west, and thus his
probable existence throughout this entire country during if not before
the glacial period, it becomles of interest to inquire as to that period and
as to its effect upon pre-existing man and animals.
TIE LONG GLACIAL PERIOD
The formler tropical conditions were overcomlne by an upraising of
tlhe earth's surface at the north, and the ice period appeared; and the
existence of a long continued glacial period over a large portion of the
country, including the( whole of the Upper Peninsula, is thoroughly,stablished; but tlhe length of that period is entirely a matter of conjecture, and as to whether there was one or more than one such period
is a matter o(f (lisplute. There is no dispute })llt that the entire Upper
Peninsula, was bu1)lried  enath a massive sheet of ice, and( it is probable
it so continued for centuries, and with ice from three thousand to five
thousand feet in thickness.  A generally accepted theory of the cause
of the glacial period is that the surface of the earth in this region and
to the far north, following the tropical period spoken of, was gradually
raised to an altitude far above that of the present, so that vwith the perpetual cold climate caused by the extreme altitude the continuously
falling snows formed into a cake of ice, that, with successive melting
and freezing of its surface, crept southward until it enveloped practi



4     TIlE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


cally the whole country north of the present location of the Ohio and
Missouri rivers and from the Atlantic ocean to the Rocky mountains.
MAany evidences have been produced in the southerly portion of the
ice-covered territory to prove that there were two such glacial periods
separated from each other by sufficient space of time to effect geological
distinction in the record of their deposit; though there seems a strong
tendency to believe that the one glacial period may have been so affected by formative or astronomical conditions that the southern boundary of the ice field receded to the north and again advanced to the
south, thus leaving indications of two glacial periods in the southernmost
part of the glacial territory when it was one continuous period in the
morenorthern portions; indeed, there are many who believe, and with
apparent sound reasoning, that the recession of the ice age is still in
progress, and that the fields of ice at present in the vicinity of Mount
St. Elias, and in Greenland, are a remainder of the same continuous
sheets of ice that enveloped this country something like ten thousand
years ago.
There is no question but that the departure of the ice, and its accompanying conditions, worked great changes in the surface of the earth
in this vicinity. When the ice had so far departed as to have its southern boundary about midway of the state of Michigan, the lakes of this
region were formed materially different from what they are at present.
Their present outlet through the St. Lawrence river then continued to
be a solid mass of ice, affording no outlet whatever. The lower portion
of the present Lake Michigan had its outlet through the state of Illinois,
along about the course of the present drainage channel into the Mississippi river. Lake Iroquois existed as an immense lake, covering the
territory now covered by both Lakes Erie and Ontario, and much other
surroundinlg territory, and that, too, found its outlet to the south, and
its waters found their way with the then natural drainage of the country to the southward into the Gulf of MAexico. With the passing of
time, the surface of the northern country gradually lowered and the ice
field continued to recede until the natural drainage of this lake region
changed its course, and the waters of our lakes found their way out
through the St. Lawrence. Lake Iroquois was drained off until her
surface had fallen many hundred feet fromn its highest altitude, and the
waters were divided into the two present lakes, Erie and Ontario. It
was at this period that the waters of the Niagara river flowing from
Lake Erie into Lake Ontario began to cut the famous gorge which now
furnishes such a Mecca for tourists, and at the same time is the most
authentic evidence of the period of time that has exist'ed since tile departure of the glacial era. It is generally conceded, from computations
as to the amount of cutting accomplished, that this las taken ten thousand years, and corroborative evidence as to the extent of this period
since the ice age is found in the wearing of some of the rocks along the
shores of Lake Michigan. We may therefore safely conclude that man
existed in these parts more than ten thousand years ago.




TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


What man's condition and habits of life were then, and what they
have been for a great portion of the time since, remains a mystery. One
thing it is reasonable to suppose, and that is, that if the Eskimos and
the red men are from the samne original source, the ice age formed the
barrier which so completely divided them that their appearance, habits
and methods of life are now quite distinct. The Eskimos may likely
have adapted themselves to the glacial conditions, and lived as they
now live on such means of subsistence as the ice regions afford, while
the ancestors of the red men may have pushed to the south in advance
of the advancing ice, and continued their existence, and probably a slow
development, under the light of a sun that perpetuated their copper
colored complexions.
The departure of the glacial period, which had found the country
supplied with mammoth forests, left it denuded of all forms of vegetation, and, in many places, of the soil on which to raise any kind of
vegetation; the action of the ice, and of the succeeding floods having
served to leave great areas where the bare rocks, polished and figured as
they were, constituted the remaining surface. We may therefore conelude that after the departure of the ice fields it was many centuries
even before there were any great inducements to man to inhabit this
part of the country. The elements, by their processes of decomposition
and erosion, had vast amounts of work to perform before there existed
the soil sufficient to nourish, support and develop the forest life that
has succeeded in many sections, while in other parts of the territory, if
there was left a semblance of soil, it is questionable as to the time required to give it fertility, and as to the time when the climate became
sufficiently modified to encourage vegetable growth.
FORESTS SUCCEEDING FORESTS
But the time came when the desolation wrought by the ice age was
supplanted by the growth of beautiful forests which have in turn gone
to decay and been replaced by succeeding forests. How many forest
epochs there may have been we know not, but that forests of one kind
have given way to those of different growths is established beyond question of doubt. The writer has seen the removal of a pine stump of a
tree about four feet in diameter, and underneath and at the point of
the division of that stump into its massive roots was an old and fairly
well preserved stump of a preceding generation, and apparently of
hardwood.
What part was played by man while these formative changes were
taking place in our country throughout this period of approximately
ten thousand years we shall probably never know, but that he existed
in or about this country, and continued in or long ago returned to this
section is established to a reasonable certainty.
That the men of the period antedating the advent of the white men
attained a considerable degree of intelligence and ingenuity is strongly
evidenced by the remains of habitations in the forms of cities that ex



6        THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN
isted, we know not how long ago. Whether those more advanced races
became extinct and were succeeded by races of entirely different origin,
or whether they degenerated, and successive generations lost the arts of
their forefathers, furnishes a wide field for speculation. Whatever may
have been the vicissitudes in the life of man, and much as we might like
to know thereof, antecedent to the coming of Europeans to this country,
there is comparatively little evidence thereof to be found, except in the
life as it was lived by the people found here on the advent of the white
men, their existing traditions and such ruins as remained.




CHAPTER II


AS FIRST SEEN BY MAN
TRADERS FIPRST IN NORTHERN COUNTRY-IDEAL UINTING GROUND-TIlE
l'IONEER MISSIONARIES — PICTURED ROCKS D)ESCRIBED IN 1834-ST.
MARY'S RIVER AND ISLAND OF IMACKINAC-THIE RESTFUL GREEN BAY
REGION
To one familiar with the interesting topographical features of the
section of the country under consideration there is no occasion to wo1 -der at the large amount of attention it commanded from the earliest
pioneers, the missionaries and traders; and later frolm those attracted
hither for permanent settlement. The wonder. if any there be. is, as
to wihy permanent settlement and the develolpmenit of our natural resources followed so tardily the footsteps of discovery. Suchl  a query,
however, finds satisfaction, and the delay is in part explained by1 the
history that was then naking in the old world,. mlonoplolizing there the
attentions of the government andI the pleol)le of France which might
otherwise have been showered upon, and have assisted in the earlier development of the French possessions hereabout; and later 1b the controversies existing here that made early settlement too hazardous to be
inviting. But there were attractions here that the lapse of centuries
did not efface. The glittering promises of great wealth which the country afforded, and which promises were communicated to the people of
the mother country through the missionaries and traders, have made
good in the varied avenues of exploitation, trade and development. Peltries, lumber, mining (both copper and iron) have yielded their fortunes
to many and have distributed their products to the farthermost points
of the wide world. Many lesser industries have influenced in a large
measure the attractiveness of the country, but those naned are the
major industries to date, and undoubtedly furnished the main attractions to the first permanent settlers.
TRADERS FIRST IN THE NORTIIERN COUNTRY
Before the permanent settlers, however, came the traders, facing
grave dangers and great hardships, attracted by the most readily de7




8    THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


veloped of those resources, the trade in furs, wherein was large profit
on small investments. The topographical features of the country were
such as to make it of the best in that direction. Glancing at the map,
and remembering that in those days the only avenues of travel and
transportation that would accommodate traffic to any extent were the
waterways,-the rivers and lakes of the country,-the long shore boundaries of the Peninsula, on the north by Lake Superior and on the east
and south by Lakes Huron and Michigan, become attractively apparent.
We observe further that this long, narrow stretch of territory between
these two great avenues of commerce has numerous rivers that pierce
the interior from  either direction so that almost the entire country
could be traversed by small boats. The country was then only a part
of the great new world and knew no territorial boundaries; but natural
boundaries and advantages seem to have signalized this as the favorite
abode of large numbers of wild animals and birds and many varieties
of the best of fish, from the lithe and gamely trout of the sparkling
brook, and the sporting bass of the interior lakes, to the ponderous sturgeon, the mammoth trout and the palatable white fish of the lakes and
bays.  The lake boundaries afforded by Lakes Superior, Huron and
Michigan, as above mentioned, were matched by boundaries of almost
equal attractiveness on the west and southwest, where the beautiful
Menominee river carries its immense volume of water in continuous
flow over a series of falls and rapids a distance of about three hundred
miles from the northern source of her tributaries to their outlet into
Green Bay at the southern extremity of the peninsula; while almost
within a stone's throw of the starting point of these waters to the southward other streams formed and carried their waters to the north and
into Lake Superior. The River St. Louis, which now forms the most
northwesterly natural boundary of the peninsula, has its source
much farther from that of the Menominee than do some of the other
streams that flow to the north.
The topography of the country is such that the bench, or divide between the northerly and the southerly slopes, is within a few miles of
the northern boundary of the peninsula, and this divide is so pronounced as to in places assume the proportion of a mountain range, as
illustrated in the Porcupine and Huron mountains; while for the entire course from the easterly to the westerly boundary the altitude of
the divide is such as to make almost precipitous the descent to the
boundary line of Lake Superior. The summit of the mountains north
of Lake Michigamme is twelve hundred and fifty feet above Lake Michigan, and the waters of Lake Michigamme are nine hundred and sixtysix feet above the waters of Lake Michigan. The southern watershed,
therefore, includes a very large portion of the Peninsula. It is traversed
by numerous large rivers, the Menominee, Escanaba and Manistique,
with their tributaries, and numerous other rivers of lesser proportion,
which serve to furnish extensive and convenient highways for travel
and traffic, all with their trend to the southward and their outlets into
Green bay.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


9


Practically all this country was heavily timbered with a mixture of
evergreen and hardwoods that at once were most beautiful to behold,
changing with the changing seasons from the varied hues of green and
grey that characterize the freshness of spring, through the heavier
shades of massive green that sheltered the ground from the summer's
heat, to the varied and most beautiful of autumn foliage that the hand
of nature has ever set as an example to the lovers of art, and to the
snow-bedecked evergreens that lend their picturesqueness and a charm
to our northern winters.
IDEAL  ITNTING GROIIND
Penetrated as the forests were by the numerous and beautiful
streams, they furnished, also, appropriate settings for many crystalline
lakes, set like jewels to further adorn the already attractive landscape.
The combination of forest, lake and stream this country afforded when
the pioneer first set foot upon the soil seems to have been the culmination of nature's ideal of a hunting ground.
As a fitting complement to the situation many of the lakes and
streams had shallow parts where an abundance of wild rice grew, furnishing an attraction to many varieties of water fowls and fur bearing
animals; and there were openings upon high lands that supplied an
abundance of natural grasses, and an opportunity to the red men to
cultivate Indian corn.
Naturally such a country was peopled with an abundance of game,
including animals, birds and fish, and thus, naturally also, it was the
home of many Indians and the visiting and hunting place of many more
that roamed about the country, or came periodically from their homes
in other parts of the interior.
Thus, with the means of access from the seaboards and the settlements of the east, afforded by the Great Lakes, to the extensive lake
boundaries and the river highways of this Peninsula, and with the great
abundance of game and the presence of the Indians it is not strange that
their first appreciation of the country was in the advantages offered by
way of trade in peltries that could be had in abundance almost without
price, and that could be readily sold at handsome profits sometimes
amounting to hundreds of per cent. So, from a commercial standpoint
the richness of the country was first seen through the eyes of the traders
and their couriers du bois. and they were so intent on commercialism,
on the dollar that seems to have been worshipped then almost as much
as now, that they thought not of history or of posterity, and as a consequence made few records. Their presence here in those remote times
would probably have hardly been recorded were it not for the fact that
the missionaries came about the same time, or followed early in their
footsteps. There are numerous things in history that lead one to believe that these early traders preceded the missionaries, and that the
reports carried by them as to the natives that were here, and as to their
savagery and barbarous conditions of life, were the inducements that




10    THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


brought the missionaries who came with the bible and the cross to Christianize the people that were native, rather than to exploit the country
for the purposes of settlement.
THE PIONEFR MISSIONARIES
These missionaries were intelligent, educated men, and while intent
upon their religious missions and perhaps thereby held more closely
within the channels thereof, they were nevertheless observing, and some
of them were enterprising.  They heard from the Indians of the deposits of copper and were supplied by them with specimens of this mineral which they sent east with their reports, thus arousing there the
comnmercial interest which more recently has developed our mineral resources to such an extent as to already put into deep shade the early
reports that, though glittering, were received with but scant credulity.
The Ilissionaries also observed and reported upon the picturesqueness of the country, and although these features were mentioned with
alp)lreciation, it is for prophesy rather than history to treat of them
fromi a comnmercial standpoint, anl I mention them now as a practically
undeveloped asset, among the abundance and varied assets with which
nature endowed this favored lpeiinsula.
Some of the most beautiful scenes, and we may mention the Quinnesec
Falls of the AMenoniinee River, that were first appreciated only as an
object of picturesque grandeur, rivaling in beaulty the Falls of Niagara,
have sacrificed something of their primitive attractiveness at the hands
of man in order that the inmmense power capable of being generated
might be utilized to run the massive machinery in and lift the burdensome tons of ore froml the near-by Iron Mountain minies. Little did the
first white man to set eyes upon that cataract dreanm of the changes that
would be wrought fromi that scene of beauty to one of extensive utility
in a time so soon to come.
If we may be pardoned a momnent for dropping into the perspective,
we may say, little do we of the present dreaml of the commercial utility
to which some of our natural resources,-our p)ictures(lue scenery, bracing atmosphere and convenient outing places,-will be put a few years
hence. The money-earlning capacity thereof will be realized when these
advantages shall be properly equipped to accomimnodate, and shall be
truthfully and attractively portrayed to the great masses of people in
our inland cities who annually go far and spend much upon less attractive, less comfortable, but lmore widely advertised summer resorts;
and faintly can we comprehend the extent of the manufacturilng industries to be developed here because of the cheap power to be furnished
by our rivers, and the competition in transportation afforded by our
waterways.
Returning to our subject, we can not presume to describe all the objects that have been attractive and have yielded up an abundance, or
are offering a promise of abundance in the lines of both beauty and
utility, for our command of language cannot fittingly perform such a




TIIE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


11


pleasurable undertaking; however, as properly belonging to the picture
of the Upper Peninsula as first seen by white men, we mention as some
of the most prominent features, the rapids of the St. Mary's River, the
Island of Mackinac, or Michilimackinac as at first called, the Pictured
Rocks, and Grand Sable Island, as objects so grand as to inspire the awe
of all who behold them, besides which there are many lake shores that
are beauty spots for summer outing, and many lakes that offer attractive
facilities for boating, bathing and fishing.
PICTTURED ROCKS 1)ESCRIBED IN 1834
Of the "Pictured Rocks," as well of their grandeur, as of the dangers of the sea as it beats upon thelm and of an experience therewith,Mr. Thomas L. IlcKenna. of the Indian d(lc)artmlent, in his " Sketches
of a Tour of the Lakes," in 1834, relates his approach to the Portaille,
of tlhe French. now called the l'ictured Rocks, and says: "Their beginning is in the I)oric rock which is albout two miles from the line of
towers and )battlements whic(h compiposet the grand display of the Picture(1 Rocks; and seemls to have been sent in advance to announce to
the voyageur the surprising and aplpallinlg grandeur that awaits him
ahead(1. We passed this I)orie rock about on(e hundred yards, and landed.
Our barges, as usual, bellind. I lost not a Imoment in going to examine it. *  - *
"The 1)oric rock iests on a base(enlt of sandstone, with irregular.
stel-like ledges of the same material, three ill nln11 b)er. going froml it
into the lake, an(d stanils about twelve feet black froll a I)crlenldicular
line drawn froil the last step. From the water to the base of the rock
it is ab)out thirty feet; and fromn the base to its tolp it is aboiit forty feet.
The center of the covering or arch is about three feet thick. —and where
it rests on the pillars, ab-out twelve. From the floor to the center of the
arch is ablout thirty-seven feet. lBtwcen tihe seeon(l pillar of the southwest. or right of the view, and a third column in the rear, is an altar;
and to the right of that again an urn. *        *  The place seems to
have been provided by nature for a I)lacc of offering, whether to Diana,
or which of the Gods or Goddesses, there are no means of ascertaining.
A  beautiful tree rises out of the very center of the arch.    *  *  *
I found, on examining this rock, which I did in all its parts, that the
Indians had used it as a place of resort, for the ashes of their fires were
yet several places within it.
"When, or for what purpose this rock was so fancifully formed no
man living can tell. There are no records that contain the secret. It is
among the wonders of nature, and seemns, with other like evidences, to
attest the truth of what has been often asserted before, that this globe
has been the theater of violently cont(ending elements, of whose fury
we can now imagine but little, and which under the direction of Him
who holds them all in the hollow of Ilis hand, have long since been confined there, and ceased( their mighty strife. That water has been the
agent of all this variety there can be no doubt. Its marks are perfect,




12   TIHEl NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


but the floods, tired of lifting their heads so high, are content, in this
age of the world, to lash the bases of these towering elevations.
"*   *  *  Our company preceded us to pass along the coast of the
Pictured Rocks, and make the traverse to Grand Island before the air
should stir in the morning, or the lake get in motion. For to be off the
line of these Pictured Rocks in heavy barges, and the wind blowing hard
from the north, or northwest, there is hardly a possibility of escaping.
"We took Mr. Lewis in our canoe to make some sketches of the Pictured Rocks. We embarked a little after sunrise, and soon reached the
angle of a rock which commences this long line of awful grandeur. It
is wall-like, and perpendicular. and higher than the capitol of Washington. It makes a sharp angle, the edge of which is as well defined as
the north or any other corner of that splendid building.  It staggers
one's faith to believe that anything short of architectural skill, and
human hands, could finish off such an angle. On turning it, a semicircular formation, like the half of an immense dome, commences, the
radius of which is not short of three hundred yards. The surface is
smooth and stained in places with an iron-brown color, which is occasioned by the drip of water from above, and an oozing of it from numerous little cracks in its sides. These rocks are about three hundred feet
high. Many of them rest on arches, and all of them, whether on arches
or columlns, or unbroken at their base, rise immediately out of the lake.
They do not run their whole extent of twelve miles on a straight line,
but have more the appearance of an irregular echelon,-for a mile
they will be thrown regularly back, and continue a solid wall, on nearly
a straight line for a mile or two, then fall back again, or advance. At
one point one of these huge rocks juts far out into the lake, but without
losing its 'connections with those upon its right and left, and resembles
a castle with its towers, embattlements and embrazures. It would seem
to have been put out thus in advance to protect the interior line of
walls upon its right and left, and to have been built by giants.
"We had only got fairly out, and in view of these wonderful formations and in the deep and green looking water of the lake, with Grand
Island stretching out obliquely to our right, when the wind freshened,
and the swells began to roll in upon these rock-bound shores, and dash
and foam at their bases. The reaction from this conmmotion drove us
farther out into the lake; there we were met with increasing billows
which stilled the chanting of our voyageurs, and put them to the exercise of their skill in preserving themselves and us. I noticed when a
wave larger than the rest was about to be met, their paddles were instantly suspended, and the canoe allowed to pitch over it with as little
onward motion as possible. I soon discovered the object was to avoid
driving her under the succeeding wave, which, on account of her being
so sharp, would have been done had the suspension in paddling not
been observed. Thus stationary, she rose over the waves that would
meet her, when instantly the paddles would ply again. But with all
this precaution the swells would dash over us, and make it necessary




THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


13


for the sponge to be kept constantly employed. These canoes are bailed
by means of sponges large enough to take up a quart or half gallon of
water at a time. The barges were just in view inclining over to the
western end of Grand Island, and about five miles ahead. They had
got out of the reach of the billows, their force now being broken by
Grand Island.   I confess I felt some apprehension.  No one spoke.
To make the shore was not possible; to have attempted it would have
been certain destruction; and the east end of Grand Island was at least
ten miles distant. We had no alternative but to keep on our course.
In an hour we were in still water, when our voyageurs, all wet, and ourselves also, except where our great coats guarded us, began to chatter
again, and pass their jokes upon the bowman in whose face many a
swell had broken in making this traverse.
"The appearance of the southeastern shore of Grand Island, in
going up between it and the Pictured Rocks, is strikingly magnificent,
not only in regard to its extent, but to the mimic cities that line its
shores, high up above the lake. The appearance would deceive anyone
who did not know that the island was not inhabited. Buildings of various forms and dimensions, appearing to be of stone and brick, and
wood, with spires and steeples, are as regularly shown in this distance
of ten miles, as if they were real; and serve not a little to soothe one,
even with a knowledge that all this is owing to the broken up rocks,
similar in their character to the portaille. or i'ictured Rocks, opposite
to them; because the fancy will not let go its hold of iomages of domestic
life, and the pleasures of the social state. *  *
"It appears to ime tllat Grand Island was once connected with the
main; and that the swells of the lake, propelled by the northeast wind,
and driven by their fury diagonally across the lake, broke down the
connecting materials of earth and   rock which once joined the(ll.
"The Pictured Rocks terminate opposite the western end of Grand
Island. For the whole way they are discolored, or stained, with the
dripping of water from the crevices in their sides, and are to the eye
like grey sandstone, stained with yellow and brown and even green.
Their tops fringed for the whole distance with a thick growth of verdant trees gives a beautiful finish to their summits.
"I omitted to notice a sheet of water that flowed out from the grove
near the l)oric rock, of fan-like appearanc(e, small at the top, and widening at the bottom to ten feet. It came over from  an elevation of
about twenty feet above the lake. We saw several of these; sonle gushing out of the si(des of the Pictured Rocks, and others flying over from
the level of their tops, the issue of little streamnlets from level country
beyond. We more than once rested on our paddles to observe these
lovely adornings of a region otherwise picturesque, but made more so
by these cascades."
Of other interesting scenery along the Lake Superior coast there is
a vast abundance, and the early writers were greatly attracted by it.




14    TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF M\ICIIIGAN


SMr. AlMcKenna, on his first setting paddle into Lake Superior, and
witnessing the unlimited expanse of water ahead, wrote of it as "a
glorious mirror, where the Almighty's form glasses itself in temlpests; in
all time. (Calnl or convullsed. in breeze or gale, or storm."  And again
on landing at Granite Point he says of it: "And here huge rocks, split
into chasms, into -hich the surge of the lake enters, but to recoil from
the onset, and to demonstrate how immovable is the barrier against
which these ceaseless attacks are made, stand boldly out. I)Descending
from rock to rock for about thirty feet, I seated myself on a ledge that
projected far out into the lake, to survey the scenery, and contemplate
the motion of the waters that, in towering waves, would roll against
these rocks as if asleep and unconscious of their approaching destiny,
till awakened by the shock of the contact, xwhen they woul(l mount high
in the air, and fall back broken into a thousand parts, and be swallowed
up by their successors, which, on reaching thie same point met with the
same.n  overthrow."
Of Keweenaw point the same author writes: "Ot)posite a spur in the
nountain, tle lan(ls rise in ro(cky and broken i)recip)ices, dis)playinlg a
granldeur anld a barlrenness equal to anytthing of the kind I have seen.
It is nearly all rock; the shores are cut out into little bays, into many
of which we enitered, wlilst the rocky )proj(cetionis of the mlloutains
hung over us as if to threaten us with (destr'uction. IHuge masses of
rocks, that lhad 1)arted from the mountain, were lying out in the ]tke,
some fifty and a htundred yards fio 1 the shore, between1 which, and
others, that fornied a kind of passageway, and with perpenldicular walls,
our little bark was passed( on the smoo(th surfaceo. of the waters."
A person familiar with Lake Superior could write chatlters concernilig its barren andl broken shores, G(ran(l Sables Pictured Rocks; its
beautiful islands, won(lerful mioonllight scenery, crystalline waters, and
of the m)ost gorgeous of aurora borealis with which thle hand of nature
decorates the uost favored parts f the universe.
ST. IMARY'S RIVER AND ISLAND OF MACKINAC
Beyond the power of my pen to describe are the varied scenes of the
St. Mary's river, where the waters of the largest of earth's inland seas
find outlet through a channel, the descent of which at the rapids, is
about eighteen feet in the distance of three-fourths of a mile, and
through which the waters plunge and dash and foam as if angered at
the broken and jagged rocks that dare impede their passage.      These
rapids were considered hard to "shoot" by the skilled oarsmenm of those
early days, but the present-day visitor to this beauty spot of M1ichigan
can still find representatives of the red race, each ready, for a modest
consideration, to carry his passenger in his light and bounding canoe,
down through this seething, boiling and dashing channel; and they do
it with such skill as to compel the admiration of all and to invite the
venturesome to make the trip.    Passing the rapids, the river widens
gradually, and is filled with beautiful islands of various sizes, and fur



TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


15


nishes a scene of quiet beauty and natural splendor, vying in attractiveness with, and yet in wonderful contrast to, the magnificent turbulency
of the rapids. To those natural attractions, the government has added
those of its monster locks, and its power canal, giving to it recognition
as the forenost of the world's water-highways.
The group of islands, known as the " Beavers"' always have been
aind still are objects of beauty and attractiveness; and these, as well as
their advantages in the way of fishing and of seclusion, have given to
then  a part in history, the story of which, if fully told, would rival the
most daring stories of frontier life.
Of the Island of Mackinac. and the islands tlhat cluster around it,
what shall 1 say? Again a. laster handl is nee(led to portray the beautty
and grandeur whlich the hand of nature crowded together in a small
area.  Fortinately, however, the world knows of the beauty of this
island and of tlih important part it ihas played in ntational and international history. T'1)  world of today, however, sees it with its national
lark. its military fort, and its magnificent hotels and residences; tile
resort of mlanli in the hot summer months. The first white meln saw it
as a favor'itc hom111e of' solI' and the resort of iiany Indiains; and. as
their cianles (app'roached froml the Lake Iluron view, the island rose
above the surface o(f the water in tlhe form of a Great Turtle, and in its
grandceur, looliing to a mllagnifi{cent height, beautifully bedecked with
forest growths and ornamented withl some of nature's most lavish adornmIents of arches, pinnacles, domes an1 pIreci)ices. As the(se nlagnificent
heights were scaled, the grandeurl of the surrounding viewN was almost
beyond concelption. Lake IIuron, s)pec((ked over with its islands, stretched
far to the west, varying and beautiful. To the northwest was the mainland of the peninsula, the Rabbit's Bask and to the west was the opening into Lake Mlichigan. the second largest fresh water sea in the world;
and around. and wtithin view were Bois Blanc, Le Schneau, and other
islands, in beautiful settings of changing huIes, the better to adorn the
scene. Of nature's adornments, naturally, Arch\ Rock, or the Giant
Arch, conlnands first attention. Approaching this along the shore trail,
so as to view it from below, we find the shore at this point some forty
or fifty rod(s il width coveredl with large fragments of rocks that have
aplparently succnimbed to the battles of the elements and let go their
hold from the cliffs above which rise to a, height of approximately two
hundred feet above the shore. From this precipice a, rocky projection
stands out to the northeast at this point. and therein is an arch-like
opening throulgh which ascent can be made by clambering with difficulty, over a steep embankment of loose rocks and pebbles; and at an
elevation of about fifty feet up this embankment, the climber stands
directly under the Giant Arch which has a rugged outline, with one
base resting on the rocky projection and the other upon the main ledge
or hill. The span of the arch is about fifty feet and its height in the
center, from the shore, is about one hundred and fifty feet. The view
through the opening of this arch is magnificent, changing with the changing hues of the sky and the forms and movements of the clouds.




16(  rrIi E NojrtfERN PENINS'I-LA OF i\1( IMIIAN'


A. good ehinbder (Oil Pr(.)eeed upJ the emfnihaninen-t, and, by sealing
several lpreelpieeS 811(1d almost. vert jeal an(. em avg  roeks, reae  te   ur
fa('e through the alcieh. aflid, onee there, the grandeur of the view repays
the effort, the wvorn finigers and the torn elothes whieh the elimbni) as
e()st.
r Ili xv ritemr was onle of a. small. eomopany to perform this fea t and
does not regret It though onee is enlough. The most eoouton method of
retaehing the top of this areh is over the hlul road wheive one, eo-n ride
diriIt(Nt.l to It.
(Chimonle'v Rock is amiothle of the 1imatura"l attraetimns of the is'Ifl(1d.
It stancs' onl thle s-ide of -I liit 11hxii (1 slop~es to tile westerly or SouthAac~ii RocK.~ AlACK{INAC, I ~LA\ND
xxvestem 1\ eoast. The Cliioie'     oisists of ro( ks whill(h tower ahmit l  fiv
feet above the presenti surfaee of I he hli -Iat tli iIt poiint  It is xv dl(iii
fromi thle vway then toks are pliled together I ha t they xxvere ait on e tilloe
emtbledldedl in the (artli, Inl that form. xvlien the surfaee o)f the islanid xxas
ait.o 0' a1ove the to p of the p~resell t  ('(li 11li (V '  d(, aIS by the l)1-)'oeesse's
of eointhe ea i-t- Iivxxa toiia xx x'1a td t'le Suirfaee I )veredl these roeks
So} restcei tt get her that t hexy have Iet I      Ie ~ tei oIt oum,a1(1nx san
there re seihmblll i og  greaIt(liimey
Alan iv othert initerest iii g featmires of the ishaiid that xxere, )hips
aiiiong, its l11iiitor at~traetions xwleii first, seen byx xvhite moeti, ha"- yecoiime
ilt() p)r~iliiclenee, a mi1d are noxx'v oIAeets f 1)1tiii rest Io1-01tonist s Iheea u1seo
them l, met Ption xxithli subsequenut unmportiant h storiea I1 even Is.
rl~ I:  i~srui~GREU, B)Ax REGION
To adequately describe the beaities of U reeti Bia, xxitlh its, indented
hays, anrd settfirngs of Islands, is beyond Ilie, writers            I oxe'  it still m e



THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF \IICHIGAN


17


tains much of its original attractiveness and is annually receiving more
and more of the recognition that is its due from the tourist world, and
many of its bordering hamlets, with their sandy bathing beaches and
attractive fishing facilities, are already thronged during the sunnner
months with those who have learned that here the advantages for rest,
recreation and recuperation are actually superior to those of the noted
and more costly outing places of the Atlantic coast.
As the explorer pushed inland, he was. of course. at first compelled
to follow the course of the many streams, and here again the varied decorations of the scene bore evidence of the lavish hand of nature. Amidst
primeval forests, the most beautiful that the eager eye of an explorer
ever rested upon, were miles upon miles of the most picturesque of
rivers, bedecking the face of the entire peninsula like strings of glittering gems, while the innumerable lakes, of various sizes, added to the
beauty and grandeur of the Upper Peninsula landscape, as wSell as to
its attractiveness from the standpoint of the hunter and the tradesman.
To mnention all the many, many attractive features that met the eye
of the first white men, is now impossible, but enough of grandeur. of
beauty and of virgin splendor and purity, as well as wealth of natural
resources, still remains to make of this small area a very desirable locality for pleasure seekers, health resorters and sportsmnen, and last, but
not least, for business men of every calling.
It is pleasing to note that the public is recognizing the importance of
preserving some of the beauties of nature with which this locality has
been endowed. Besides the National Park at MIackinae. several of the
cities have already adopted measures of preserving as natural public
parks, some of these beauties of nature, more attractive than the hand
of man could plan or execute. Of these, Pres(ue Isle park at Marquette,
and the John Henes park at Menominee are amlong the mnost notable.
As closely connected with like interests in the Upper Peninsula it is of
interest and value to her people that the state of Wisconsin has dedicated as a state park a large tract on the eastern shore of Green bay, in
Door county, where the natural and prilmitive beauty is to be preserved.


Vol. 1-2




CHJAPITFER III


INDIAN HISTORY
TIHE ANCIENT CAVE MA,\N —SUPERNATUTRAI, BELIEFS OF T1IE INDIAND)E.ATH AND THE IEREAFTER —T1lE D)ELUGE AND RACIAL ORIGIN —MEDICINE -BAG AND MEDICINE )DA\NCE-TRIBAL, GOVERNMENT AND SO(CIAI,
( USTOI S —I TENSIS,  EAAPONS AND SI(RTS  AGICRTS AGC  RTS AND SECRET
INSTTITUTIONS- IICTURE WRITING ---ORSES INTIR)DUCED
It is difficult for Americans of today to realize that the\ ar(e a colnquering lpeoIple; and that to l.make room for the prosperity and advancemeIt of the plreseiit day, a p)owerful race has been vanquished and (isplaced. and the surviving remnants perverted and d(egraded(. But the
truth of this is patent to anyone who pauses to thlillk of the matter.
The I[pler 'Peninsula of Michigan is one of tlhe spots where the disintegration of this race began.
TIE ANCIENT CAVE MAN
Their historyv goes back to the cave men who fought for their existence with the (le)phanlt, imastodon, miegatherium an(l other gigantic
beasts of the pre-glacial period. These progellitors of tihe Indians in
America had only their hands, supplemented by the clubs andl rocks
which nature provided, to defend themselves, or with which to procure
their food; for Iman was, in that pre-historic time, only a cainivorous
animal, not mnch higher than the beasts with which he fought.  The
great physical changes of the land forced new conditions upon this aniimal that alone stood upright; the fight for life developed shrewdness
and a sort of skill, and, in the end, these are always superior to brute
force. In time the cave man grew bolder as he became a more successful hunter; he dwelt in forests, as well as caves, and so the evolution of
the Indian, as the white men, with their limited geographical knowledge,
called him, had its beginning. The story of this evolution is written in
the mounds which hold their dead, and the weapons, tools and ornamients
which they have left scattered over the entire country. The builders
of these earth mounds had reached a degree of semi-civilization and
they were more sedentary than the tribes about them, and possibly more
18




TILE NORTIIERN PENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN


19


peaceful.  They built these mounds not only as burial places for their
dead, but to gtard their villages. an(d for use in their religious rites. As
their aniual instincts develope(l into mental attributes, fear, which is
the father of religion, compelled theni to propitiation and semi-worship
of things feared.   They were mnentally many ages b)eyondl the primitive
cave men; they hlad aldded veogetable foods to their flesh (liet; the cultivaltedl nmaize, S(lquash, beans an(nd graples in fields olutside their mnournd-proteete(l villagles.  They( were manuifacturers to the extent that they made
nets anid tral)s to catch fish and gallme; and froim the )oies land skins of
the latter made household utensils and1 clothing.   They apparently knew
nO nMetal bult coplper, frollm which they mlade chisels alid axes, as well as
o1rain(qlts.  They ca( -ve(d  ea(ls a1n(1 othler articles from  sea-shells, as
wuell as )ones. p)roving that theyl- had comylterce with I)eop)le livinir near
the sea.  Inl spite of the progress they lhad nmade,. they. were swep(t olit
of existence bv! the fie(rce i uinting, trilbes who are the  ore illllll(ediate
ancelstors of tllhe TI(lians. and altho(ugh they were fo{rgotteln -for - 1who
(an say witho()ult (Jlesti(on just w lho the 111()ld-1)uild(ers w(ere?-tile Ikno)wle(ig(l of thllir rulde arts was (continued1. and1(1 in1clea(sed(.  their suII'(es-sors.
These Tlindians were slow to chatngre and have )rcse(rvc(d their )lhysic(al
111and(1 lllental Iattrilutes until mo(dlerl tilles. Aks a whole. the ra(e seems
to 1be fragll(ents of var ilns trill(es of 1ieie- their langurages an(1 dialec(ts,
whSich aic n11any, be.,ing  0n(ostlv, derivfative.  W hen (liscovr0(ld )! tile
whllite 11I(n, thlc  \\were Iprolbablfy at. their tiighlest epoc(h as a natiOl. Il'hysically- thell  11av(e 1l()t,llllang-r(ed  thle straight 1lac( hlair. glazed eves. high
cheek lones, re(1 (c)lor an1 1 fillne soft skin are still tyical, anlld tllcir ieiental
traits. tl( llgil  ()(ldific(l 1)  envir(on u('llt, scil  as nearliv in(lestrle (tile
as tillhir '  Ih!VSi(cal.
SI''ElRNATURAI, lIIE.lEFlS )OF' TIlE INDI.\AN
Tile ilatira] l I li. i laibefoi're thle gree(', deceit aiid illijstice (,f tlhe
whites lhad (l)lliterlatel thlce goo(l. -nl(d fill!- devellopld tle evil. cruiel side
of hlis llitilre, was l)o(sslss   of llila   ad(liirl'al)le (fliliaties. sl(h11 as temp(eral(lc, tI'ttlIftllIless, slhOst' anl Courtesy. hIe Iese')ct('ct   ()1(1 age and
was tol(erllt witlh aId litifil to tlhe wealk 1an1 unfortluatel; hospitality
was with tIili not o(nlv- a v'i'tl(e. b)llt a strict (Illty..l'lysieal bravery was,
withoult d((1ubt, th1e q(uality 1no)st.dlliired(. 1)rie, indelpenden(I(, and all
intense love of l)ersollal free(doil were qualities (en1co(lraged( in the Inlians from  bo)yhloo(d. So strong w-as this last sentillent that at times it.
prove(l a s(llr(,e (of weakilness, a(s it freq(luently l)reveretted eoll)ine(l action at critical I,(rio(ls.  The Indlian ill hlis prinlitive cOn(lition was
jovial, happy, loyal to ties of kinship, and his family; fond of games
and sports, and story-telling, —whiling away the long winter hours with
endless tales of ghost Iand spirits, of war an(d the chase; fond also of
1music, an(l dancing and d(reaming; though all their arts were of the
coarsest an(l crudest dlevelolneIent.  In a(ldition to these good qualities,
they possessed intense cruelty, a lax morality, sulperstition, cannibalism
an(l remorseless revenge.    The notions of the Indians concerning the




20   TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


spirit world are beyond ordinary credence; they believe in a soul of the
universe (Gezhia or Gitche Manito) who dwelt in the sky; a great and
good spirit that made the world and ruled the sky and earth. They also
believed in an evil spirit (Matche Manito), typified by the serpent,
equally powerful with the good, who sought constantly to undo his
benevolent work. The "evil one" lived in the solid earth and might be
propitiated by gifts, especially libations. This belief in the duality of
spirits of every degree was universal.
The Indians had no word for "God;" MIanito and Oki merely meant
anything endowed with supernatural powers. They believed every man
might become possessed of a personal Manito, inferior however, to the
Great Mlerciful Spirit. The control of this was obtained by fasting and
prayer. The training of Indian children includes fasting at the transition period; when a boy was about sixteen he smeared his face with
white clay, seated himself upon some exposed rock or point, and constantly called upon his M;anito to make him a great warrior. After four
or five days of fasting some beast or bird would appear to his hungercrazed mind, and this would be adopted at once as his "medicine."
Some portion of the object that thus appeared must always be carried
upon his person to keep him in touch with his Manito and insure success.
This suggests the fasting and vigils of the candidates for knighthood of
medieval Europe. Girls, when fasting, retired to the depths of the forest
and prayed for power to become medicine womlen. There are records of
many women, famous for their gifts of second sight and other necromantic
powers. The Indians did not understand the elements, so they deified
them, as well as most natural objects, such as trees, rocks, cataracts,
animals and birds. In the north, thunder, and in the south, the sun,
were personified as among the highest gods, while the winds, the four
brothers, were venerated by all. The birds typified the winds, the serpent was the visible expression of lightning.  All tribes agreed upon
water as holding all else in solution before tine began; its force and
immensity awed them. It produced nothing of itself, hence the necessity of some creative power to act upon it. This power was typified by
the winds which blew over it; the wind, personified by birds, such as the
raven or dove, brought the earth forth. The moon represented water;
she was the universal mother, and brought the harvests and protected
the new-born babe and its mother. The mloon was also identical with
night, and all the dread powers it encompassed; she carried the deadly
miasma in her mantle, andl the hunter dared not sleep in her rayrs, or
leave his freshly killed meat exposed to them; confusedly interwoven
with this was the symbol of the serpent, suggested by the winding rivers
and the connection between lightning and rain. Dogs bore sonie relation to the moon; hence to water, and the custom of whipping dogs,
soundly, during an eclipse was common. The "big dog" was swallowing
the sun or mioon, and whipping the small dogs would distract his attention and cause him to desist. Among our northern Lake Indians it
was the custom, during a severe storm, to tie the legs of a dog together
and throw him into the water to appease the anger of the water spirits.




TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MIICIIIGAN


21


Il.,i.llitive 111a11 Illl(lerStOOd animals 110o better thani he (li(d the elemllents;
hie had alwayvs been Inatched -against thleiii nnd ofteni overeolle.       lIe
knew   anllilalals ('oltlnuniecate(l witll eah otlier in so(e mnysterious wa';
that they d(i(d not fear the dark wllichll was so fllll of terrors for hill;
thely ca11e a11((1 went SO silently. lld got tlir foodl so easily, that lihe
looked uI)(n theml va'fguely as hIis slillerioirs. and(1 ulilt ull') a. }lalf \\vorship
of themii, as well as of tile eleiments.  The anililals ate ea'h othler and
were strong, so tihe Itldiails ate tlleir (Cle'llies thal-lt tlley!' lligllt beco()( e
possess.ed of thllir strenlgthl aiid go()ol (llalIities.
All Aineri(arin  ldliaiis paid( great attelltion to the fliglt (of bli'ds whose
motions were c-olnsi(deted ( n1i os1imo1. Those (of the calrniivorous   spe( ies signifying war.    al(1d thle glatilrillg (of these, to fattn ()Ion thle b(odies of thle
slain after Ilattle is the I iinage i(ll-st used in theil- cli'allts. 'I'liTese are
believed to have knllow-ledge (of thle tinies and placees of c(ofltlic(ts. as they
are slli)p)ose(l to associat.e  itll tthe gro(ls of tlle air. wll(o 1rul  ill lbattle.
The grizzly lbealr also ty)ified war. wiile tIheI anteloile llalllt leace(; and
these tyl)ifieationls are almnost endless.
rlThere lwas 11% aDttellilt to ill)llte to theC Great MIereiful Spirit tile attribute (of justice. or to nIake man aecolnitab)le to hiii here, or hlereafter.
Belienevolenc( an1(1 pity lwerte Ilis chief attribites.  However, he did nlot
take upon hi1se~lf the rigilteols a(ldllill istration ()f world affairs. but left
themi to )be g(lverned )by spirits. goo(l 11(1 id bad, in humIan forim.   The
Indian I)roplIlhets Iai(d Iin1nute attention to the clouds, their size, shape,
eolor, IIoti(on all(I relation to tie suIn and horizon.    IIportant events
were ofteni (ecid(e(d, and( l)re(lictions founded on snhll obseivattions.  The
iiliagery of tile celestial atllosplhere with its warfare of thunder, lightning,
aulrora borealis, and stOrnils. is niuch eill)loyed i  their ipersonal nabsies,
a1(nd  is highly locetie.  They built no temples to observe their religion,
but   llna(le their saclred fires in the rec.esses of the forest.  They sung
hynriis to tile s5ml (is the synibol of the Great Spirit; the constellations
we-le studied, a.1(1 varllious attribllteS assigned to themn.  rhe great bear
is called "Thle Seven llersons," or the "I3Broken Baeck," while the pleia(des are tile ''Grouplled Together Stars,'' or the ''Seven Stars.''    Venls
is knoiwn as' " Belonlginlg to thle Aloon, ' and th(e -' ilky Way! is the "Ghlost
Road"' or "Splirit Ro(ad," or sollletillles the "W\olf Ro(ad," a1(1l is believed to ble a sllort trail fromii the world to the Suii Lodge. They did n1ot
offer illillatn sacrifices to tlieir deity, though occasionally such sacrifices
were iiade to the Mlorning Star. Fire was one of tlheir ordinary synilbols
of worshlip, tllolllgh in tllis they never used coiillnon hllolseholld fire, but
obtainled their sacre(d fire byv percuclission, llnostly with flint.
Mlost In(lialls believed that tile solul relllalinel with or visite(l tlbe body
for some time after death; henle   e thle hIabiit nifany tribes had of building
coverings over tile graves. andl (lepositing food, weapons and household
articles ill thenm, that the soul nmight lnot stiffer during its wanderings.
They believed that the soul of man was immnortal, and to some extent
in the transmigration of souls; that the vital spark passed from      one object to another, usually animlate, but not necessarily, as it might for a




22    TIIE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIIGAN


time dwell in a tree, or river, or a cataract; what determined the change
does not appear, but apparently the superior will of the individual dictated the form of future life.
Some tribes believed in reincarnation; it is related that one Indian
chief, who died about two hundred years ago, was reincarnated five
tinmes, being known during each period of life on earth by a stab in the
right groin. There are many similar stories, and in some tribes there
was a confused belief regarding two souls, one a spiritual, which was
immnortal, and went to the abode of spirits after death, and the other,
material, which eventually died. The Indians held the head to be the
seat of the soul, and that is one of their reasons for the preservation of
skulls and scalps.
"Neither the delights of heaven, nor the terrors of hell were held out
by the Indian priests as an incentive for well-doing, though they believed
they would be rewarded for great deeds done on earth. Different fates
awaited the departed soul; depending on the manner of death, the observation of certain sepulchral rites by living relatives, and also on certain arbitrary circumstances beyond the control of the individual, though
this condition might be ameliorated by intercession of the 'jossakeeds'possibly this hinted at somie vague idea of Divine judmnlent."
DEATH AND THE IIEREAFTER
The Indians had a horror of death; they feared the mystery and the
loneliness of the departing spirit, and for this reason, though they
fought by stealth to preserve themselves, they held it the highest form of
courage to meet death unflinchingly when it was inevitable. The reason
a dog was killed on the grave of a warrior was to afford comipanionship
to the soul. After horses became known to theei the favorite animal of
this sort shared the fate the dog had p)rcviously shared; that the warrior
might ride care-free into the IHappy Iunting Grounds.
A great many tribes placed the home of the soul in the sun, "either
east whence he comes, west where he makes his bed, or south where he
goes for winter. Wherever he lived was the spirit's abiding place, the
heaven of the Indians, where the warriors hunted the spirit game, or
chanted their own glory and praises endlessly, and the women escaped
from the drudgery, privation and subjection which was all their lot while
on earth. Iowever, not all might arrive there, as many obstacles were
to be overcome before the weary souls could reacbh a haven of rest; these
varied with the different tribes; sometimes it was a deep and swift river
to be crossed on a bridge formed from a sapling, lightly supported, and
the soul while crossing must defend itself from  the attacks of a dog.
The Chippewa name for this bridge was the owl bridge (Ko-ko-ka-jogan). The owl was an emissary of the dead. The Chippewas also told
of a great water that must be crossed in a stone canoe. Another Algonquin story is of a rushing stream, bridged by an enormous serpent;
the souls that passed these bridges in safety entered the 'IIappy Land'
where they dwelt for a time, or perhaps for eternity, for beliefs differed,




TIHE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


23


somle holding that the spirit returned to the bones which had been preserved( on eartl for this reason, and that these were reclothed with flesh,
and the being resumed its earthly habits.    The bonies were the seed
which, planted in earth, grew again. This belief extended to animals
also."
The Indians d( not look upon this leturn to earth as either a reward
or punishli(ent. The souls which failed to pass the bridges were swept
away to shift for themselves. The idea that souls were sent to torment
for sins commnitted in the flesh was not originally part of the Indians'
belief, though they gradually acquired this notion as the result of
their contact with Europeans, alnd their Christian instruction.   The
nearest they canme to the idea of a conventional hell was that souls might
be palted and live in separate regions. 5Most Indians believe that the
world would eventually be destroyed by fire. and somle believed that
just before this catastrophe occurs, blood and oil will rain down from
the sky.
The bodies of the (lead were never lurned exeelt among a few extilelle western tribes, but were treated with great respect. After death
the body was wrapped in the finest clothes, and all the ornaments possessed in life, as well as useful articles, were placed upon it, and it was
then ienclosed in a. bark or wooden shell, and sometimes placed aloft on
l)o'ls or platforms, and sometimes hidden in caves. When the flesh had
disap)leared the b)ones, with their trappings. were buried and the "'adjedatig," or grave 1post, was set up. This had the toteii of the family
carve(l upon it. inverted, however. It was the work of a Ierson especially designated for the purpose, to gather up these bones and deI)osit
themn in trenches with their accompanying tools andl ornaments.
In (common with other races of the world, the Indians hlave traditions concerning a deluge which destroyed all lmaIlkind excep)t a chosen
few.   The following is one of their legends concerning thlis flood:
"'Wlen Kitche-M\onedo, the Great Spirit, first mIade the world he filled
it wNith a class of beings \whlo looked like men, but they were perverse,
ungrateful, wicked dogs, who never raised their eyes from the ground
to thank their C(:eator for anything.   Seeing this. the Great Spirit
plunged themn with the world itself into a great lake and drowned them
all. IIe then withdrew the earth and p)laced upon it a very handsome
young man, but he xas lonesome, and looked so sad that Kitche-Monedo
took pity on himl and sent a sister to cheer his loneliness. After many
years the young nman had a dream, which lie told to his sister. Said he:
'Five young men will come to your lodge door tonight, to visit you; the
Great Spirit forbids you to answer or even look up and smile at the first
four. but the fifth you may welcome. The first of the five strangers who
<a.mle to her door was Isama, or Tobacco, and having been repulsed he
fell down a.nd died. The second, Wapako, or pumpkin, shared the same
fate. The third, Eshkossimin, or melon, and the fourth Kokees or bean,
were likewise repulsed and died. But when Tamin, or 5Montamin, which
is maize, presented himself, she opened the skin tapestry door of her lodge




24    TIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


and gave him a. friendly reception. They were iimmediately married, and
from this union the race of Indians sprung. Tamin buried the rejected
suitors, and froml their g'aves grew tobacco, pumpkins, melons of all
sorts, and beans; and in this imanner the Great Spirit Irovided that the
race he had made should have something to offer him as a gift at their
feasts and ceremonies, as well as something to put into their kettles with
their imeat."
THIE DELUGE AND RACIAL ORIGIN.
There are llanIy of these legends in regard to the deluge. Some tribes
say that "when the earth was destroyed by water the people made rafts
on which to save thlemlselves, but something like large white beavers cut
the strings that bound the rafts, and drowned all but one family, and
two of every sort of anirmal."
Some Indians have traditions of a "race of giants, swift of foot and
powerful enough to kill buffalo with their hands. They were so large
and strong that they defied their [Maker and derided him. The Ruler
tried to kill them by shooting the arrows of lightning at them, but these
glanced off without harm; so he sent a great rain and the ground became
so full of water, and so soft, that these heavy people sunk in it and were
drowned."
Among the Indians the fossil remains of elephants, mastodons, and
other huge animals are said to be the bones of these people. Other tribes
that have a similar legend say the rock pinnacles, common in many
states and often of fantastic forms, are the remains of these giants.
Following the destruction of this race, "the Great Ruler made another
race which he again destroyed because it was too powerful; then he made
a man and woman and placed them on earth; other people and animals
he made in the sky, and sent the lightning, his messenger, to place thein
on earth, and having enclosed them in a cloud of lightning sent them
down with a crash that sunk them all in the ground which was still wet
and soft. The lightning felt so grieved at the result that he cried. Now,
whenever he strikes the earth he is reminded of that mishap and cries;
hence the rain and thunder. All these mIen and animals being thus
struck underground were in confusion, until one day the mole burrowed
to the top and the sudden rush of light put his eyes out; so he decided to
remain beneath the surface, which he has constantly done ever since; but
the rest crawled up through the hole made by the mole, and their distribution over the face of the globe began." In the perplexities they encountered during their first days they were, according to tradition, constantly assisted by the magic articles contained in a medicine bag given
by the Great Spirit to a young boy; so it is youth, personified, that conquers the world, and this was merely a race, in its youth, working out its
destiny.
It was the young spirit which made way through the pathless forest
and over foaming rivers and deep ravines, but the ignorance and superstitution of the race demanded some visible object as a proof of su



THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF AIICIIIGGAN


25


pernatural help when any difficult tlhing had been accomplished, and
the medicine bag furnished this object. To it they attributed the production of animallls, fish and snakes unknowl(n to thellm before. They were
not niany degrees reniloved from tlhe cave Iail wllho selldomn ventured far
from his lair, and the thillgs of the forest alld fieldl we(re a ll new to them
so they w\ere glad to betlieve the magic hag contained tile first arrow
point as a, Imodel for future w\eapolns, and( tlhe seed1 of corn and tobacco
for food and comnfort. The primlitive Ifndian gave hiis imnagilation full
Ipla  in finding reasons for the existence( of thlinlgs. and their ollndition;
thus the first cedar was b.ent )ecallse it, l}ald sul)p)orte( tlhe weight of the
Indian race and save(l theii frolm destruction, ad111 the crooked( ten(dency
of these trees was thereby estal)lislhed( for all time. 'The c'(ow wa.s turned
black in a futile effort to bring fire fromi tlie sun, aind the swallowm received his black feathers in a like vain atteinl)t. Almiost every natural
object had solme such notion o('(nec(te(( with it. ad(1 volumles might be
filled without exhausting the lmaterial in this linlc.
The Indian legend(s in regard to their origin are almiost endless.
They declare themselves to be aborigines, a ldeclaration only supported
by fable or allegory. One authority will declare they elimbed up the
roots of a tree to the surface of the earth, while another that they casually saw daylight through the top of a great cavern, and climbed to find
it.  They claimed nmysterious kinship with anilals that burrowed, always' the tradition, or memory, of cave or underground life, clung to
them, which at least suggests that they are descendants of the primitive
cave men, and that their line of life goes back unbroken to the beginning
of life on this continent. In their traditions they skip thousands of
years from the flood to the present time, and fill the interval with the
wildest mythology, or dem(onology. Each leading family has somne great
hero or MIanito who overcame these demons and delivered the Indians
from their spells; whether you call this hero Manabozho, Neo, Glooskap,
Hiawatha, Ti'awa or IHinun, depends merely on the locality; the office
is the samne-to benefit mankind —just as it was the office of the evil
qualities, personified as Artotarho,  I alsum, Enigon-lha-het-gea, and
others, to destroy them.
One tradition of the Indian origin runs thus: "Neo, the spirit of
life, lived in upper space; Atahocan, was the master of Heaven; Tarenyanagon. who is variously known as Mlichiabou, Chiabo, Ma.nabozho, and
the Great Iare, was the keeper of Ileaven; Agreskoe was the spirit of
war, and Atahentsic was the woman of I-eaven.    One of the six Imen
originally created fell in love with Atahentsic, and she returned the
affection. When Atahocan discovered this, he cast her out of Heaven,
and she fell headlong through space until she rested upon the back of
a great tortoise lying on the water; while resting there twins were born
to her, one Inigorio. or the good mind, and the other Enigon-ha-het-gea,
or the evil mind; thus good and evil caine into tlhe world at the same
time and were equally active.  The tortoise expanded and finally became the earth. Atahentsic had a daughter who bore two sons, Yoseka




26   TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN


and Thoitsaron.  Yoseka killed his brother and b)ecame ruler of the
earth; he was the sun, and his grandnother, the heaven-boi n Atahentsic,
was the moon."
MEDICINE RIG AND MAIEDICINE DANCE
Still another tradition is that a great  I anito came on earth and
married a mnortal womlan. She bore four sols at one birth; Manabozho,
the friend of the human race; Chibiabo(s, who has the care of the dead
and presides over the countly of souls; \Vabasso, who fled to the north
as soon as he was born, in the form of a white rabbit, and was considered
a very powerful spirit; and Chokanipok, the man of flint, or fire-stone.
The mother died when they were born and MAanabozho accused Chokanipok of causing her death.  The contests between them were long and
frightful; the face of the earth was torn up and transformed during
their struggles, and fragments of flesh were torn frolim Chokanipok and
turned into stone. All the fint stones scattered over the earth were
produced in this way and furnished men with the element of fire. Mlanabozho finally destroyed him by tearing out. his entrails, which were
changed into vines. MI.anabozho taught men to mlake axes, lances, arrowheads, and all necessary implements (f b}one, stone, and wood. IHe also
taught thenll to 1lmake nets, snares and tral)s. lie an(l Chibiabos lived
together and sp)ent all their time planning things for the good of men.
The MIanitos who lived in the air, earth and water (becamle very jealous of
them. MIanalbozllo warned his brother of their evil intentions, but one
day Chibiabos wandered out on one of the lakes, and the Miianitos broke
the ice beneath himl and hid him in the bottom of the lake. In revenge
Manabozho waged war against the Manitos and sent a numlber of them
to the deepest abyss. IIe then smeared his face with black and sat down
for six years to lament; uttering his brother's name all the while. Thel
earth was neglected, the whole country in dread. To appease his anger,
thle older Manitos, who had not been concerlned in the death of Chibiabos, built a saere(l lodge close to that of MIanabozzho and p)re)pared a
sumptuous feast. They then assenllled in orlder, each carrying a sack
made from the skin of some favorite animal, such as a beaver, otter or
lynx. These were filled with preciols and curious Mledicines culled fron
all p1lants. The MIanitos exhibited these and invited MI'analbozho to the
feast; on consenting he uncovered his he-ad, washed off his mourning
paint, and followed them; when they reached the lodge they gave himl a
cup of liquor made from the medicinal plants. Innllediately after (trinking he felt the most inspiring effects. They then commenced their dances
and songs. Some shook their sacks at himl, somlle exhibited bags llla(le
of the skins of birds out of which smaller birds would hop, and others
did curious tricks with their drums; all d(anced, sang, or acted with
exactness of time, motion and voice. Mranaboz}lo was cured. and he ate,
danced and smoked the sacred pipe with them.      In this nmanner the
mysteries of the great medicine dance camie into tile world. The Manitos then united to bring Chibiabos to life. Tihey (lid so, but he was not




TIIE NORTHEIIRN PENINSULA OF ICIIIGAN


27


permitte(l to ente(r the sacre(l lodge.   They gave him    a burning coal
through a. chillk, and told him to go( ald reig'n ove(r thet land of thie deal.
the eolintry of souls; they l)ade him lmake an everlasting fire for his
ulliles a(ld allts (all people who should (lie thlereafter) and Illlk(e thlelll
hap)p:)y.  Aft('r this MIlanabozho visited the Great Spirit, returnled and
confirmred the mnlsteries of thle meldicine d(a(e. andll suppllied( all wh olmi
he illiticated with niedlicine for the culre of all disea~ses. It is to hil we
owe the growth of all medical l)lalts, and the anti(lotes for all tpoisons.
IIe entrusted thle growth of them to I\[isukuligakua, mlother of the earth,
to wThom he nia(itl   offerings.  AIlanl)abozhlo eontinue(l his friemlly offices;
he killed( the monsters, whlos(e bo)nes are folnd buried in tlle earlthl; he
cleared the strealls ald( forests of the olbstructions which the b1ad spIirit
hadl put there, and mlade thenl fit for lhabitation; and he l)lacet(l four
good(l spirits at the four cardiiinal l)oints, to whill the In(lia-ls M1always
I)oint iIi their cerenionies.
The slirit of the nIorth gavei' sno\w and ice, to elnable iii(en to i)lirs1le
game al(l fishl the sl)irit of thle sithi gave Imelons. mnaize al(1 to(l)bac(co;
the( spir'it of thie west gave rain, awlld the spirit of the east. light.  Maiabozho also comlmandled tle sln to lltake his (taily walks arolnd the earth.
Thunder is the v{oice of these slirits, to whom)l    tlle Indianls offer thle
simiokel of Sanman (to)c(,eco(). rThe Indlialls  elieve(l that ItIanlabozho still
lives on an i1iimmense flake of ice in the Arrtic (ocelan l they fear that so(ic
day thie white race will fintl lin} a1(l d(rive himi off, and( then tle (end of
the worl(l will l coime, for as soion as he pluts his foot on the, earth agaiil
it will tlake fire andi( every living,, thilg xwill )(erisli.
The.Inndians aco((mlted'(l for their ferocious cruelty al(1 (ldestrult tive
nature, which so long retar(le(l their impl)rovemen(t, by) saving thle\ were
governedi ly Airtotarlo. the eiitaiigle( h one, oswhose headl, like I\Iedusa,'s, was
covere(l wth ith  vnthiig snakes; (e rep)resented (llll ing, fiercenesI(,s and
cruel skill in war. It wa-s Artotarho, tile slirit of savagery. wh()o overthr(ew
the flourishing co()nmmunities of the MIound ]Builders (of l)re-histo(rie Ameriea, and (estroye(l their villages, gardens and 1I()I1(ns. IFor ag(S hle was
dominant 1ramong the TIndians, but opposed to hi~m    was Iiawatha, literall.x the "river mnaker."  Ilis name implied l)pea(e, inter-tribal frieIIdship
an(t treaty.  IIe induee(l the restless Indians to settle in villages, to add
cereals to their fleshl diet; an1(l lhe taught them  all tihe arts (If life; to
fish, trapl game, make all necessary iutensils Iandi weapons, and l)build coverinigs for themniselves.  IIe was the spirit of progress andlll inI)r()Vellent.
Personifications are mierely arguiients for the typ)es they represent,
anl( tlhe two jlust Ilientioned ind'icate(l the change froml aIl)soliute sav'agerv
to semli-barlbarism. Aanabozho was a blendiiig (of the two; of the (unlnillg rIand shrew(iless of Artotarhlo, w ithi the xvisd(loi, skill and 1 )(1enevolence of IIiawathia.
TRIBAL G(O)VERNAIENT  AND S(CIAIJ CUIST()MS
Tihe Inidian fomll  of governnient twas Ipatriarchal and (lemIocratic.  It
consisted priiicilally of a. collecetion of families groupled together as a




28    THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF AlICIIGAN


tribe under one governing, t)but not arbitrary chief. The families forming a tribe each liad its own diistincItive (doliain, or totem, a symbolic
associationl wlich, once adopted, was rec'ognized and respected by every
possessor of a like symbol. So strong is this recognition that even such
enemies as the Sioux and Algon(luins said they must be kin, for they had
the same totems.
The origin of the totei(lss is given in many legends. of which the following is one: "In the days whenl all was new, the Holder of the Paths
of Men, the Sun Father, created from his own person two children who
fell to earth for tlie good of all that lived. These children cut the face
of thie earth with their mlagic knife and were borne dlown upon their
magic shield into the caverns where mnen dwelt. These caverns were very
dark and men crowded each other as their numbers increased, and they
were very unhappy. At last the children of the Sun Father heeded
their supplications aind led them out of the cavern, eastward, toward
the home of the Sun Father; but, lo! the beasts of prey, powerful and like
gods themselves, would have devoured the children of men, so the Two
Brothers thought it unwise to permit all of the animals to live, for,
said they, 'Alike will the children of men and of beasts multiply, and
the children of Iten are the weaker,' so whenever they came across any
animals, whether mountain lion or mole, the brothers struck them with
the lightning carried in their magic shield, and instantly the beasts were
shriveled into stone. They then said to the stone animals: 'That ye may
not be an evil unto men, but that ye may be a great good unto them,
have we changed you into rock everlasting. By the magic breath of
prey, by the heart that shall endure forever within you, shall ye be made
to serve instead of to devour mankind.' These beasts represented by
stone fetiches were adopted by men as their guardian spirits, each family in the old days having one."
Intermarriage carrie( the totem of one family into another tribe, as
the warrior followed the clan of his wife and became a member of the
family into which he married. The warrior's totem was never changed,
merely added to the other; his name might be changed, however, for
any act of unusual prowess or skill.
Another legend concerning totems is, that many ages ago the "Grand
Mother of Life" brought from her home in the setting sun nine separate
forms of animal and plant life; these were the deer race, the bear race,
the sand race, the water race, the hare race, the prairie-dog race, the rattle-snake race, the tobacco plant race and the reed-grass race. Having located them, the Grand 5Motler transformed them into men and each kept
as his distinctive totem the race from which he sprung. The totem was
as much of a distinguishing mark of the Indian family as the heraldic
devices were in Europe of the families who bore them. Painted upon
skins or bark, it marked the warrior's lodge in the village; carved upon
weapons, tools and ornaments, it denoted their ownership; in picture
writing, the figure of a warrior's totem in connection with other figures,
showed his place and share in the transaction represented; and at last




TIHE NORTIIERN PIENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


29


it was carved in inverted order upon his grave post (Ajedatig) to mark
his resting place. When one thinks how often the device of the bear or
sun appeared among the Imedieval Europeans of highest rank he is
struck by the affinity of spirit, even if the affinity of race is doubtful.
The system of tribal government remained longest with the western
Indians.  The office of chief was not hereditary, but depended on the
personal attributes of the warrior; although preference was given to the
son of a chief if he exhibited fitness. No man, lazy in the chase or cowardly on the warpath, could raise himself to the post of honor. The
Indians had no belief in caste; to them all men were born free and
equal, in a social sense, the only inequality being physical disability.
Any man of exceptional courage, eloquence, and personal magnetism
might become ruling chief. There were subordinate chiefs and a council
of the older men, to assist the head chief. The members of this council
were called the Ogemas, equivalent to magistrates. Although the chiefs
were the exponents of public opinion, and were eloquent in defending
the rights or focalizing the views of their people, it was the council
which decided weighty natters, espeeially in settling land questions.
Women were never permitted a seat in the council, but soime tribes were
so far enlightened that women were represented at their sessions by a
chief whose duty it was to look after their property interests; for all
property descended in the female line, and "the soil belonged as much
to the women who tilled it, as to the men who hunted over it.'"  Property
might be willed away, but otherwise descended to the children.   If a
woman married again, it went to the children of her first husband.
The Indians believed private rights accrued to thenl from the Great
Spirit. An old legend says that "IHinun. the Beneficent, rmade the earth
and all it contained for the good of n-ankind, whatsoever is on the land;
whatsoever groweth out of the earth, and all that is in the rivers and
waters flowing through the earth, and gave it jointly for all, and every
one is entitled to his share."
It was not until contact with the whites had developed their greed
that they came to think they could( sell the land; it belonged to all.
Though the Indians we(re much attached to their hunting grounds
they held lno individual rights in them. After a raid they did not usually
retain possession of an enemimy's hunting ground, but returned to their
own.   The spoils of war, however, belolnged to the individual cap)tor.
Might constitut(ed rio'ht. No restitution of 1persolal property was ever
mladel to a weaker tribe. Though the head chief (dellanded( and received
due respect, it was necessaiy for hiill to be shrewd and (liplomatic in
dealing with his fellows, for the love of )ersonal liberty was too stroing
amnong tllem to plermit 1lm111('u arrogance; even in the field the war-chief
ha(l to use his Iposwers with caution. This desire for absolute personal
libetlty was a cause of weakness, for, although they learned the strength
of Iluiorn at an early day, they coull not hold tother lon,  this prevented concerted action.
There are a few instances where women had b)ecome chiefs on ac



30    TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICT-IGAN


count of exceptional bravery, but as a general thing the position of
women was menial and despised.      Though they were absolute rulers of
the lodges, and the mother-right in the descent of property was comimmon
to iiiost tribes.  It does not follow that the warrior considered them  his
equals; it was only that they mnight cater to his comfort and( relieve him
of all tedious care-taking that he p)ermitted such absolute sway over
household affairs. War -arnd the chase were the warrior's sole business
in life, andl he (lid not wish to be hamlpered by (domestic details.
War was lln(ldrtaken ltore often to avenge a mIurd(er than for any
other reasol; r iot that mur(lder was considered a crime agalillt moral law,
for thley had no (oncel)tion of moral law   as the whlites un(l(erstand it,
i)lt Ca (rilll(, agailnst thle r)prson killed(, only.  The (leath of a lleml:)er of
ay ClanI lltiust 1)e caulsed I)vy 111align i1nf1ilen( e ( 0f so()e other (lan, and1
b)loo(l (callet( for )loo0(l lefore( the' "1llol:lrniing c(oU(ld be washe(l froml the
fa(es.' of thel nearest'kin.  It was tihe (ltlt,- of the I(iarest relatives to
ac('((lll)lish sih11(1 vellgean('e. This (idt not Ilecessarily involve the xwhole
tril)be. thllo(L'h it fre(llueltly- result(ed in a general affilir.
WVolilen share(l this bellief and toolk U1l)(o   the('selv(' s most of the
(lru(lgery of life in or(lderl tlhat tile warrio(r io ght always l)be rea(dy. Trhe
wealre r of ttil (eagle feather miuist 1)e a h(ero, or wo~ianlll Awoul(l (lesl)ise Ililll.
IMow (cou(l a hero hol( c(oIn aId p1lant S(llash(es, an(l still ilaiIlt1il his
(l gilgit y i   To a, ertaill (legree thle w\oiiiei were c(li0'elsate(d,( for tile
w arrior wVoul(l figtht till (leath to l)rotect hlis wife an(l 1( cillren, an(l
l~llVn Stori(s are tol(l of warr(iors xwho took ted(ims jouriieys, or 1) larted
withi their valtic(l lIosse(sic(nls to ol)tain llluxuries for a sick wife, or ncc(essaries for tileir families.
The Iwllrriage tie was resl(,(cte(l (elleraIlly. wllile it.lasted, )llt it was
vervy lax.  ')lygailly'.was (,()1111; 1 ( lalll lsuall y malll  Inrrie(d tlle sisters or
nearest of kin. of his wife in suc-h l)llral ilarriages.    They all live(l
togctthcr.  IIn llna11i tribes thle iiaiiinecr (of liv ilIg was (,oi()nllllllal, 11(l s('veriil f'anlilies. Iuslallly c(onncctcdl o(wccupie(l olic lod(ge.  In sich li  lod(lge
thil chllief ntatron rllled an(dl 1pl)ortioll(,(l thie foo(d ( (1l Iiecssities. (.rol)s
i(nd stores were h('l(l ill (0o1i(n1, andl fish and(l game were (livided( c(qllly.
Tlhe (ilties of w(olen inelll(ld the Irel)lrillg an1d( storrilg (of i(icat after
a chlase; the drying of fish, tile tanning of skinls for (,lotliiing, l)e(lling
n11(1 tepee covering.  This art they un(lerstoo(( to IcerfectionI, and they
also kneNw hoow to color the skills and other -articles, siuch as willows for
Ibaskets, with extracts ma(le from the bark of (certain trees, r(oots or b)erries.  No d(oubt they knew   where to findl illineral (ol(orinlgs also.  They
sewed the skins with thread madle from      the siniews  of (leer ad11( other
animrnals, using needles made from fish or other bones; or they lace'd themi
with raw-hi(le thongs, making the perforations with bone a.wls which
they manufactured for that pu rpose.       They cultivatdc ( all vegetables
knowln to them, and gathered the wild rice, seeds of plants, wild fruits,
and certain kinds of roots for (Irying.   They made a crd(lte sort oIf clay
pottery, and they wove bark fiber into ropes and threadl for nets.    They
made shuttles, scrapers, knives and other household tools froi)~ bone,




TIE NORTIIERN PENINSJtLA OF IAICHIGAN


31


though   the liien sometimes mad(e these      articles and woodeln bowus and
trenchers.
UTpon tile womallln fell the work (-f making the poles for the wigwam.
of setting themll up land ('(-)vering them. and of taking them        lown and
pIacking thmn   upon the (log train travois; for (logs were the I)easts of
bu)rde(n with the In(lidians l)efore horses came to them. The women gathered( the me(liciinal herb)s, an   ten(led the. sick, tho~iuh in (cse (of cure
the priest got the credlit.    They freluently mlade the canoes. either of
birch bark, o() a lo(g lurned aid (lug ()ut and fashioned into shape. w)ith
the stollne laxes Il(l ('hise(ls tlhat the mien were( expert in maklingl.  -lo)th
11'11en iln(d w-(o n we(re skillful in the rise of the p)a(ldle.    A il(ong the
tril)es w1here skin l)ots w(ere 1use(d ill (I7ssing strealllms  tll( \\wi()11(II I1i i(le
these to transplort tiheir (1iild rr i and (()ods, nwhile thle ln(le swailll ac'(,'s,
or, if i)5(ss55ssilMg ho(rse's, ('1'ss(d \\withl thlll.
TIleir metllo(l (f c(()okinlg was ('rule   11(1 (l iffi(ulilt:  )()ililgp was fre(lelntlltly a('(ml)l ished( 1,b (l'(llping ho()t sto(les into thel (lisl c(nltailnilg
thl(e foo(.  Tbis i(itho(d le(ft sonlietliinl to be (lesire(l inl (leai'.1n111l(sS, huit
nviiitoe hollusewive(,s hlave no(t sc(orned( to learn froiil thel sq(lnnaws thle (lat )of
~i)iak~iiig sIl(_(,()tash anld h(oem-(calke. With all thllese (lilti(es the b)husyv sq(lUIws
founlld( time to o1ratifv their artistic tast(es, as the blaskets, b)llllets, ill(1
tl(he 1)(a(l a1( p()rcu lpi)ie (luill ell)l or(iderlies frolii wvest to east o(ffer sliffit(ient lIr(of.
rhll(v tr 'ill(e( ti(ei r c(ilul'len well  a e(or (linlr to ti(heir tenelts. Entlura.nle(e was tlhe first. less()n 11 Ill(liai  r(c(ive(l, ad111  it \\is tlhe last ae(t,of
h~is life.  It is ti'(e thalt tihe tilly)y pal)p)o se was strapll)l( to a1 )oai'td, I)lit
it was te(de(l(rlv ('ared(1 for, ne(,verthelel(ss. an( the.()ard was made(le (eo(foltable)( witlh s(ft (l(('r skin (cushions stuffe(d with iiioss o0' sw(eet-grass.
ai1(ol wa<s (ralllllIt(e(1 witlh thi(ih tl(,est l)e(,(l iad p)liited grass work thalit thle(
tl1((tie!' (0111(1 make(.  1l)1 11(0(l1(11 tin es,~ after thi  t rail ()f the Rwl it(, mna)
ro(sse(t tle ll(  (1 the loard( (cra(lle wv-s still furth(r elnhan(ed b1) tinkling
ie ('('  () of till. Thl( 111ll, bys sri N w(ere( als loving, if not as musical as iany
\vlit(e iilotlier knorws.  \Vhenl tl(e liother was busyx the b)oar(l wvas hunl, (on
aI tlre, (I)' sto(o(l in  (c, corn(er of thile tepee.  Once a. day tile ba)ly was'
itrlcppc(l 81(1 ter1itt((l tt  ( r()ell ul)() tlthe grass, 01' a blanket. lThis
(r()ii till(l f(l' al)()ut two yea'rs. A\fter' release fromh thle l)()rd the traininti' of tit(, bo) an(t girol (liffered niterially  thle b)oy equipped( with bow
11(1 arri (s nd11(1 s   1'es. ran wil(l.  Hle learned to shoot aInd fish, and
s5111rea ganie. to sw'illl 11n(1 jllll).  Boys fle(w kites, )layed tag.  hide an(
seek, i)i1I1(1-lIlan's-iluff, s111n(yI.  hall and811(1 ln y other games.  Inei(dentally, tle(, gill lear1ed1 some of ties(, also 81nd1( she found time to pnlay with
(dolls an(1 make cl(otihes for thi(ei  as Ot(iher girls (do, but when she was
fi(e she bee)((nlle a carrier ()f w()(o(d andl water and had to practice paekig 111(1 'and crryt illg a b)undle upon hert' back. and her toil never ended till
she (Ii(i(.  ELven whlen thle time came to be married she coll(d not choose
for llelself alxvavs, blut was really so(l by) her       )arents.   There were
ameliorating conditions. however, for the girl receive(dl a trosseau slteh
as whlite girls (ldo; new   clothing of skills tanled soft and white and




32    THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


fringed, beaded and embroidered; skins for sheets, tanned smooth and
whitened with clay; rolls of skins or bark for lodge covering; poles and
household utensils of all sorts, were in her marriage outfit. Children
were seldom whipped, ducking being a common mode of punishment;
but they were given lessons in good breeding that would not come amiss
among people claiming more civilization.
The dwellings of the primitive Indians ranged from  mud huts to
frame houses, the more savage and nomadic the tribe, the less use for a
permanent dwelling. The wigwam of poles covered with bark or skins
was a common form easily prepared, and after horses came to the Indians, easily carried. The wikiop was a variation of the wigwam, often
of bushes tied together to form the most temporary shelter.
The pipe (opuagun) was the most valued possession of the Indian.
Like tobacco (na nimau), it was a sacred gift from the Great Spirit.
The ceremony of offering its fumes to Him, as well as to the earth and to
the four winds, precedes every serious undertaking. The ancient tribes
made the pipes of stone or clay, and these were, some of them, smoked
without a stem. No material was considered too fine for the manufacture
of pipes, and they were highly ornamented with carvings, mostly in imitation of birds, serpents or lizards, and they were often painted or colored. They were a favorite offering to the Manitos. and countless fragments of them have been found in the earth mounds and around their
sacred stone altars.
UTENSILS, WEAPONS AND SPORTS
Among the many stone utensils mlade by the Indians the axe, (agakwut) is one of the most common. This is properly a pick, as it is not
sharp enough to cut down trees. When trees were needed for canoes, or
other purposes, they were burned at the base to fell them, and then they
were carefully burned to coal on one side, if required for a canoe, and
the coal was picked out with these stone axes. A handle was made by
twisting a supple withe around the grove of the stone axe, and it could
then b)e used for splitting wood. Occasionally axes are found with an
eye for attaching the same to a. helve. They are nmade of many sizes and
adapted to various uses.
The bow and arrow, which were the or(linary weapons, are of such
anc ient and world-wide use that no authentic (late is given for their origin. When or how they came into the hands of the Indians no one
knows. The stone arrow heads were of many sizes, and suited to the
purI)oses for which they vweie relquired; small ones being rmade for boys
lwho were enco(uragyed in every way to l),ecolie skillful archers.  The
shafts were ornamented with feathers. and the owner's distinctive sil,
was carved upon them. O(,casionally the arrow heads were made of copper. and iln Ilo(ern tiimes of il on often having several barbs on one shaft.
A niore plrosaic, but nearly as useful an article, was the corn pestle,
used by the Indian women for grinding dried cherries and acorns, as well
as corn, and by means of which the latter was niade into coarse meal so




THE NORTI1ERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


33


that it could be used for soup. These pestles were usually miade from
a semi-hard rock, and usually weighed five or six pounds each.
A very ancient and formidable w eaplon is called by. Schooleraft a
balista. This was made b)y sewing a large, round bo)ulder into a fresh
skin and attaching a long handle to it. After the skin dried it was
painted, and was carried by watrriors who p)luniged it suddenly upon
the object to be destroyed; with it a canoe could be sunk.
The stone mace, or tomahawk, was somlething like the axe(, only the
points were left sharp for cleaving, and there was always a plerforation
for a handle.
Stone spears were in coimmon use, an(l elisles or scrapers for (dressing skins were likewise made of stone, and were of many sizes.
In some of the g'ames played by the Indians stones of variolus sizes
and shapes wer(o used; mand in some parts of thle country certain large
stones were sacred and were used as altars on which to deposit gifts of
tobacco, corn or pipes, to propitiate the MIanitos.
The war-club, which was known to most tribes, was usually made of
hard wood so carved as to have a heavy ball at one side of the head.
The akeeks. or kettles, were usually made by the women, out of common clay tempered with feldspar, quartz or shells. Vases were also made
of such materials, but were usually more finely wrought, and were used
for holding the foods deposited upon the graves.
Their medals. amulets, beads, nose and ear drops were often made
of shells, as well as of bones. They p)rizedl  other-of-pearl very highly.
for they invested the sea with mystical powers, and believed the shells
to have some of that power.
Their wampum belts, or strings, which took the l)lace of coin. were
made of shells. After the white people came among the Indians this
wampum acquired a fixed value which varied with the color; purple
bein( the highest, and w(hite, the lowest in value. The wamnpum belt
was passed as a, guaranty of good faith in making treaties and in other
dealings.
Among northern tribes who lived mostly on fish, a tool for breaking
ice was necessary. Thlis was m'ade of a. prong from the antlers of a deer
or elk, and bound firmly to a long handle.
Beads, bracelets and mledials, as well as knives, spears and arrow
points, were made from copper, a metal more prized than gold or silver.
Iron seems never to have b)een l  nnown among the ancient Indians. The
ad(liration for copper, which was wi(lespread, and the desire of inland
tribes for salt and sea shells, led to a comnerce between far distant
tribes, of no mean proportions. The old trails through Michigan, to tile
copper country, traces of which still exist, are silent witnesses of this
ancient custom of exchanging coml}modities.
The early Indians were fond of athletic sports. The ring game was
a very common amulsement. iiost tribes played some form of it; details
differed. but it was essentially the same everywhere. It was played with
a, ring of rawllide, usually wound with ralwhide thongs to make it stiff.
Vol. 1-3




34   THIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


and it was ornamented with beads and little tags, each of the latter of
which had some significance. The players, usually in pairs, each had a
straight, slender, pointed stick about five feet long, which they threw at
the ring as it rolled along the ground, the object being to thrust the
stick through the ring; the players keeping pace with it if possible.
Among some tribes cross bars and hooks were lashed to the thrusting
pole to complicate the game. The relation of the ring to certain parts
of the pole determined the points scored by the owner of the pole. If
a player succeeded in getting his pole through the ring he won a feat
seldom accomplished. In case of a dispute an umpire was chosen from
the spectators, and his decision was accepted without argument; a
point which might be commended to white players of modern games.
Another well known game is baggettaway, or la-crosse, named from
the long-handled net, or racquet, with which the ball is thrown. This
racquet consists of a small bag made of thongs of rawhide woven into
a net and bound to a handle. The players are in two parties and the
object is to send the ball to the opposite side, a goal having been located.
Two forms of this game are played with these instruments. Sometimes
the racquet is merely a ring in the end of a stick, just large enough to
hold the ball and throw it. Gambling, which is a passion with Indians,
is associated with all these games. A warrior will stake his blankets,
ornaments, wife, and even his horses, on the outcome of a game at times.
The women gambled too; mostly with a sort of dice game, played with
five plum stones. These were blackened and marked with various figures, and were tossed in a small basket; the figures uppermost when
they fell indicating the score. In some tribes small pebbles took the
place of the plum stones.
With the Indians music formed a part of all ceremonies, but it was
not of a sort that would mean harmony to white ears, though it meant
much to them. In their chants they pictured all the human emotions, of
love, anger, fear, hate and hope of life eternal, as well as the pride of
victory and the despair of defeat. These chants are preserved on bark
scrolls, not in the form of musical notes. but with symbolic figures of
birds or beasts which typify human emotions or qualities. The musical
instruments of rattle and drum are discordant, but the reed flageolet
is capable of sweet, though melancholy notes.
D)ancing was not merely an amusemlent with the Indians. though
when the hunt was over and food was plenty they were fond of social
gatherings in which both sexes took part. They dressed themselves in
their finest robes, smeared their faces with fresh paint, p)referably red,
and spent their long evenings in feasting and (lancing.  For special
(ances, which were mostly performed by men, no clothing was worn but
the breach-clout and moccasins, though their bodies were carefully
painted, white clay being a favorite coloring for arms and legs, while
the face and body were painted red, or occasionally green or yellow, and
sometimes with a division of color lengthwise of the body.
One dance was of a commercial nature in which members of tribes




THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


35


which excelled in the manufacture of certain articles, such as war-shirts,
or arrow heads, exhibited these and       invited inspection. These primitive
commercial travelers went from  one tribe to another and were treated
as honored guests; the dance being given to advertise their goods was
usually peculiar to the tribes they came from.
The war dance was merely the ceremony of enlistment; the warriors
being always volunteers.   The chief merely invited them   to a dance
but he could not command them     to fight. During the ceremony each
warrior struck the war-post to signify his willingness to follow   the
chief on the warpath.
The scalp dance, which followed a foray, was ceremonial and superstitious.  Every scalp taken gave the owner control over the spirit-life
of the enemy. This accounts in a measure for the method of fighting by
surprises and ambuscade. It was a disgrace to allow a scalp to fall into
the enemy's hands. The chiefs exercised great care over their warriors,
and every method was used to kill and to avoid being killed.
The medicine dance was strictly religious, though, as with most
primitive races, the Indians included with it the art of healing.
AIMAGIC ARTS AND SECRET INSTITUTIONS
Two of the ancient institutions were known as Medawin and Jeesukawin.   The Medawin is the art of magic. 5Men who professed this
formed themlselves into bands or societies.  There were two classes of
magicians; the M(edas, who relied upon magic alone, which was furnished by their sacred medicine bags, and the Mluske-ke-win-i-nee, who
ad(linistered both dry and liquid medicines ar(lnd practicedl a very crude
and limited surgery. The latter was a physician, and was considered
inferior to the Meda.
The Jeesukawin was the art of prophesy, and differed from       the
Medawin il that the priests or Jossakeeds were not banded together but
practiced their arts as solitary individuals.  The Jossakeed predicts
events; the Meda seeks to propitiate them.    The Jossakeed addresses
himlself directly to the Great Spirit (the Great Hadl Spirit is to be understood, unless the word Gitche is prefixed). Like the Meda, lie uses
1a med(licine sack, as their methods are similar.  The drum  is used for
both. but the rattle is confiiied to the MIeda and Wabeno. The choruses
and chaints (f the Jossakeed( are peculiar to his office.
A c(andli(date for admission to the MIeda undergoes a long period of
fastillg a11d prayer; the service being entirely voluntary.   After a
sutfficitnlt tille he is fullther pre)pared by at sweat-bath, and during tllis
part of tlie ceremlony he is met by the older men( who give him o)bjects
of llmagical virtue and hlealing. ITe is then initiated into the infallible
secrets of the craft.  Tlie admission into the 3leda is mla(le in )llblic,
and with a greatt 1deal of cerenioniy. There are three degrees in tlle society; tile Meda. thle Saugtemau and the Ogemalu.
'rle lod(ge in which a MIeda is to practice his art is carefully prepared; the mnagic nunmber four, sacrel to the four winds, being' shown




36    TIlE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


by the four posts, four stones, fires and other ways. All shrubbery, or
wood detrinental to the patient was excluded, and the shape, position
and arrangement carefully planned. The drum and rattle were part of
the equipment. After preliminary smoking, dancing and chanting, the
patient was brought in and placed in a designated position. No one
not invited was permitted to enter. The course of the win(ds and the
condition of the clouds were closely observed during the ceremony. As
the lodge had no roof, this was easily done. The Meda was usually applied to, after the physician had failed. I-e was also consulted in regard to war and the making of treaties.
The Wabeno. which is better known, is considered by the Indians to
be a minore modern modification of the 5Medawin. The Manitos showed
it to MIanabozho to divert him from his mourning for Chibiabos. It
admits a class of subjects prohibited by the Meda; love songs being
among its mysteries, which are always conducted at night, the magic
fire tricks being more effective at that timie. The orgies of the Wabenos
often last all night and are of the wildest character. The word itself
is derived from Wabun. or morning light. The Wabenos were "Men of
the Dawn."   The whole object of Indian secret societies was to acquire
power by supernatural means; to propitiate the spirits by chants, incantations and sacrificial gifts, that they might have success in war.
hunting and healing, and above all that they might obtain free scope for
their social relations and passions. The Wabeno, in particular, exelmplified this.
To understand the secret institutions of the Indians a knowledge of
picture writing. which constitutes their literature, is necessary. If this
was well understood their real life, and ideals, as well as much of their
history, would be more plainly revealed. Though the Indian is averse
to expressing his opinion of the Deity, and all religious thoughts, yet
he Iay, under the symbol of the sun and its relation to other objects.
express the supreme goodness and loving care of the Great Father, or he
may express strength, malignity, or wisdom, with the figures of a wolf,
a serpent, or a turtle. He believes his happiness and future security
depend upon his secrecy. This even extends to the speaking of their
own names, a thing they avoided doing if possible. The Indian could1
not, however, avoid disclosing something of his inner life when he placed
upon skin or bark the figures of animals which represented qualities to
him; their position in regard to each other forming the thread of the
story.
PICTURE 'WRITING
Picture writing is no doubt the o(ldest form of literature, and in soi801
degree llas been in use ever since men came upon the earth. Tle po-wer
of imitation seems to have been born with the most degraded cave nmei,
and thle desire to niake their condition known to their fellow creatures
led them to make pictures illustrating their environment. This opens a
field of conjecture that takes the mind down through all the ages, and(




THE NORTHIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


37


explains in a manner the ancient idolatry which gave vway in time to
Christian civilization.
The physical traits of the Indians seem to identify them  with the
ancient stock of Asia, but they apparently separated and came to Amnerica before authentic history began. It is in their picture writing that
we must look for traces of affiliation with the ancient Asiatics, whose
hieroglyphics form a connecting link. This picture writing was of two
forms, one known to the people generally and used for conveying information when traveling, and for marking the grave posts, a duty
they were very careful to perform. This common form was called Keke-wi-win. The other was Ke-kee-no-win, which latter was used by
the Medas, Jossakeeds, and Wabenos; though many figures were common to both forms the secret magic signs were known only to the medicine men, and 'those they initiated into the secret. It was not unusual
for a hunter to pay a heavy price for a hunting song, whose mllagic lie
learned secretly from the priest. The Indians have the utmost faith in
the power of the articles in the priest's medicine sa.ck. They believe
that an arrow, which liad been touched by it, would, if fired into the
track of an animal, detain him until the hunter arrived.   A similar
pow\er could be exerted if the figure of an animal was driawn on wood or
bark and subjected to the influence of the medicine, and the incantatiois. IIunters frequently carried bark scrolls with such pictures thereon
when oI an n expedition, and such drawings Nwere fre(queit (on canoes,
weapons and llhunting gear.
HORSES INTRODUCED
Horses played a promlilentt part in the evolution of the Indians.
They chaliiged him from a w anderiing seeker after food, who fought
only for food alnd for self-protection, into an aggressive warrior and
raider.  lorses came illt(o general use among the Indians by barter with
their own race, aplparenltly. but the details as to when and how are entirely lost. Tle Spaniards had visited the Pacific coast long before the
white mlan knew anlything of the mainland of the eastern coast, so no
doubt thle western Ind(ians 1had horses at a very early date, and these
useful aniiials sprlead gra-idually north anld east. Soice authorities give
the (late of their reaching the plains as about the year 1804.
Tlie Indians thellselves a(ccoluted for the horses as tlhey did for any
strange anliml, by calling themr "under-water animals."   They have
legen(ls of tlie l (orscs having been guided to them by their secret imedicine. which they call '"dreail," or "sleep."  Wheni thle Inlians learned
the valuel of horses, horse stealing becamle a regulalr bulsiness amlong
theml and led to nlore warfare than any other one thing.
The I(ndians knew the iwhite men long before they saw\ themn, for the
stories of their landing spread tlroughout the various nations. Contact
with tile new strange people shook the Indians' faith in thle old gods.
for tlIe white peol)le. who did not believe in M:anitos. fared far better
than tliex did. Thle white men brought them guns. and soonl tlle 1(o




38    TIIE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MIICIIGAN


weal)onls w-ere practically abandoned, and the old skill in using them was
lost.  A'While m1any real benefits werle brought to the Indians by the
whlite men, they also brought the curse of liquor, and this proved the
undoiIno of the race.
It was here in the neighborhood of our northern lakes that the disintegration of the Indian race, the owners and possessors of this country
for countless years, began.
In closing this sketch of the Indians as a people, the writer feels
how( utterly inadequate are the ordinary hand an(d lIind for the task.
The subject is so large and the life of these people was so full of poetry
and of the most varied and ( beautiful ilagery, of strlength, action and
freedom, that it needs a malaster hand to portray it.
Of the ferocity and fiendish cruelty little has been said, though the
history of the last hundred years reeks with it.  They were savages,
driven to bay b1y deceit, greed and cruelty. and they retaliated like savages, on the descendants of their oppressors. Thus this fair country,
with freedom as its watchword, is stained from sea to sea with the
blood of a race who had never known anything but freedomn until the
white men camle; and with the blood of their victims, who paid with
their lives for the mistakes of their forbears.
Some day a writer will appear who will give to this passing race, in
word, the justice they never received in deeds, and future generations
will realize the sparkle and vim of the long-past ages, instead of the
dregs alone.
Already the new generations of these primitive forest dwellers are
adapting themselves to new conditions, and adding to the training of
modern life the keen wit and shrewdness, as well as the patience, which
has come to them as their heritage from primeval days. This heritage
may lift the race, as it already has individuals, to the same standing in
the world as that occupied by their conquerors, the white Americans of
the United States. This will be after many years, when the old times
and traditions are but faint memories.




CIIAI'TER IN


TIIE AiIENOMIINEE INI)IANS
GENERAL\ CHIIARACTERISTICS AND I-IIST()RY-ORIGIN AND TOTEMS- MENOMINEE CIIIEFS —MANABUSII AND TIE GRAND [MEDICINE SOCIETY —CUSTOMS OF IPRIMITIVE 1IENOMINEES -TrE STUIRGEON \WAR
When Nicolet. on his famous expedIition of 1634, arrived on the
shores of Green bay he found a pl)opulous trile of Indians inhal)iting
the region and dwelling along the 5Menominlee. Oeonto and Fox rivers.
In the "Relationis" concerning this journey tlese Indians were described as speaking a dialect difficult to unlderstand, but which Nicolet
identified as Algonqllin. IIe says. "They were lighter complexioned
than other Indians, and expert at hunting and fishing.ll   These were
the MAenomllinees. The name is derived from Oina-Nominiee, (Mano-me
[rice] and inMa. [man]). It is the Algonquin term for wild rice, which
was a staple article of food with themi, as it grew plentifully along the
rivers and streams. The French called the tribe and grain b)oth, "folle
avoine," or "wild oats."  There arl' as manyl variations of the spelling
of this, and the world Alenominee. as there were writers to make them.
GENERAL CIARACTERISTICS AND HISTORY
Many early writers agree with Nicolet in giving the AMenominees finer
general characteristics than were possessed by other Indians. Charlevoix described themI as being the finest and handsomest he inet, saying:
"They were straight, of me(diulm size, well built, complexions fair for
savages, eyes large and laughing."  IIe and other writers considered
that they were not numerous.   Their manner of living-mostly upon
fish, grain, maple sugar and wild fruits-made them more sedentary in
habit, and less warlike than their neighbors, though, later, when allied
with the white settlers in the early stmlggles between the French and
English for supremacy in this country, the AMenominees were reported
brave and faithful; a record they have maintained ever since. There
are traditions to the effect that the Menominees were originally part
of the great Algonquin nation which inhabited the Nippissing district
in Canada, and that they were either driven out, or separated from
39




40    TIE NORTIIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


the inain body, and, after wandering about some time, and aided by
their allies, the Ottawas and Chippewas, drove out the Sauks and Foxes
from the land along Green bay shore, and took possession thereof. Such
was the report of Jedediah Morse, in his report in 1822. When discovered here by the early white explorers, the iMenomiinees were living
on friendly terms with these tribes and with their neighbors, the Winnebagoes. They did not engage much in distant raids, but were willing
to profit by the acts of warlike tribes, and occasionally bought slaves
from the Sauks and Ottawas who went beyond the Mlississippi at times,
and captured individual Indians from the western tribes and brought
them back as slaves. All these slaves were called Pawnees, though they
frequently came from other tribes as well as the Pawnee. The slaves
were usually very harshly treated by their Indian masters, though
sometimes young girls became wives of their owners and received as
much consideration as any Indian woman was accustomed to.
The Menomlinees do not seem to have played a prominent part in
history until about the time of Pontiac's conspiracy. Their relations
with the French were (most friendly, and in many instances Frenchmen
married( Mtenoiniee women, and the family tie was always a strong
point with the Indians.
The Menominees were disposed to be friendly with the English, but
the cold contemplt of the latter for anything different from their own
eusto(i.s aroused Indian animosity, and it was so tactless and imlike the
suave politeness of the French. who carefully considered the Indian's
di(nity and general vanity. that the contrast Nwas not favorable to the
English.
Like all the Algonquin tribes, the MIenominees shared in the uneasiness stirred up by Pontiac, the famous Ottawa, whlo was farsighted
enough to see the beginning of the end for his race, and who strove in
his own savage fashion to arrest the fate and stay the flood of coming
years. There were Mlenomlinee Indians among the tribes led by Pontiacu, under command of Sieur Charles de Langlade, in 1755.    when
Braddock's forces were nearly extcermlinated at Fort (du Quesne. They
were also with the French at the siege of Quebec in 1759, and several
prominent Menominees, amonr them Glode (Son of old Carron) were
in the fight on the Plains of Abraham, and present at the fall of M1ontcalm.  Osauwishkeno (the Yellow Bird), Kachakawasheka (the Notch
Maker) and the elder Carron, were also in that battle.   There were
also Menominee Indians present at Michilimackinac when the massacre
occurred there in 1763, though, like the Ottawas, they refrained from
taking active part at that time.
It had been part of Pontiac's plan to capture Green bay also, and a
band comnposed of Ottawas, Chippewas and Pottawattomies had been detailed for that service, but the MIenolminees and other friendly Indianls
prevented its accomplishment, and when Lieutenant Gorrel, the officer
in charge, was ordered to abandon this post and go to MIackinac, a
party of Menominees, under Carron. accompanied him.     The English




TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


41


showed their appreciation of this service by comnlending the Melonlinees highly, and pi-esenting Carron with a large silver medal, and a
certificate recognlizing his chieftainship.  The relations between the
English and the Alenomlinee Indians had become of such a friendly
nature that when Sir William Johnson called a council of various tribes,
at Niagara, in 1764, to urge friendly relations with the English, a
party of four hundred and ninety-nine     lenoninees wenit as delegates,
though we (do not find that they again rendered any signal setvice to
the English until the outbreak of the Revolution. -It llas been (estimated
that about one hundred and fifty warriors served in tlhe Revolutioilary war.
In 1.81.0 messeigers calkme fromi Tecu(iiseh and his pIrophl)et brothler,
Els-lquatana, inviting the Mlenominees to join the gr(eat Illdian federation against the Americans wlhich the Shawnees were trying to effect.
The   Ienomninees r efulse(. but they.joile(l thle lBritish in the vwar of
1812 aii(l serve(l nn(le r (Colonel Ro)bert i)icksonl in compillany \\withl a
band of Sioux, who, though they were the trad(itional e'ncllles of thle
Ienominees and C(lhil))ewas. allale conmmon    catue with theml at this
timen, and were in 1)icksoli's attack on the Americ(ansl at \Iackinaw.
They- did( not. however, take a very acfti\ve palrt. Beceause of thalt alliance with t.he Blritish, a. treaty!   of peace became In('('essary at tl t  close
of tihat warr anl(l (ole was adolpted and signed (l arch 30, 1817 — \illialm
Clark, Linilan Edwards anld Augliste Choteau acting for the Ilnlite(l
States. a.tld thce followvingt named chiefs for tlhe i  (llelommeslic   Tonaapee  ( Rorl'illng  Tihuider), Weekey  ((Calltnet  Eagle).  Iuequi(ntoIota.
(Foot of the Ieair). A\Va(aquo.i.   or Sh()omi. \w'arl)ian  (rThe I)awn)
Ilnemikec  (The   Thulndecer). I  eIl,iarnla((  (Thlie  ear), Karku(ldego,
Shashanmanee (Thie Elk) aI(Id   eItonaie (The Riunning,, \V0olf)
T'Ie territory claimed by the  I[enonmiiees amoIuIte(l. in a  Trough estililate. to eight thousandl slual'e iles. 'rilhe  claiiied all of G reen bay
and(l its islandls, a(li oil its niorthwe\st shore they claimed(l frl()o  Sho()skonabi (ELscananla) river to the uplc)er forks of the MIelnollinee. thein we'st
anl soith to thel Chlil-pewa. andl \ise(onsin rivers. an  to 1ake '\illn(ebago, including apilproximately all the nloitheast corner of Wisconsin,
1an1d about one-fourth of thie I t)I)er P'eninsiull of MIclhigai.  It Ihas
been asserted that their western o))oldaryv was the     lisississil)pi river.
but the tine extelit of their territory is not exactly knowns,l and it is
proba.ble thlat tile wilelll)ages, who were always friendly with thlm
and Nwh(o were l)a'tics to tie a( ects of relil(llishlllent, were co-cllaimants
to paI)lrt of the territy!  released.  In 1821 tie Ilenol(inees ald Wi\ nnebagoes sold part of their lands to a (lelegation of New York Indians
rel)resentce(l by Elcazer \Villiamss. t(he llllan who claimlied to be louis
SVII.  the lost (lIaul)hin, s()i of louis  XVI and 1 ary Antoinette.  In
1822 they i1cirealsed( the tract by selling colmsiderable mumore of their land,
and this was tie b)eginiim)g of wha\ t is known as the Oneida settleimeint
ill thlI theln Ale(iioil'ee' territ(ory.
Tlhe iAlenolilmines, imlldeed  w-ent. so far ill tile treaty of 1822., as to




42    THIE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


cede to the New York Indians a riglht in common to all their lands;
and this for a trifling consideration. The Winnebagoes were not parties to that treaty. Thle M\Ienominees soon realized they had )een overreachedl and repented their bargain. and they found an excuse for repudiating the treaty by claiming that several of their chiefs were not
present when it was made. In fact, the part of the treaty granting common use of all the lands to the New York Indians was not approved
by President Monroe, and so the Oneida settlement was limited to
practically the same territory occupied at the present time.
A treaty was mlade at Butte des AIorts, on the Fox River. in 1827,
in which an attempt was mIade to define the boundary lines of the Menominee, Chippewa and Winnebago tribes. This treaty was signed by
Lewis Cass and Thomas L. Mc[Kenna, as commissioners for the United
States, and by many prominent [Menominee Indians, among them Oshkosh (Bear's Claw) and Josette Carron (Wabaoqhin);); and it was
witnessed by Henry R. Schooleraft and others prominent in early history. This treaty failed to give satisfaction to the Indians, and it was
not until 1831 that matters were amicably adjusted, at which time the
Stambaugh treaty was signed. There was delay in ratifying this and
it was not promulgated until 1832. By this treaty the Menominees protested that they were under no obligation to the New York Indians,
but yielded to the wishes of the President of the ITnited States because
they were allies and friends, and so would set aside a portion of land
for the use of the New York Indians; Nottoways, the Menominees
called them.  From  the land so ceded timber and firewood was reserved for the use of the United States garrison, as also was sufficient
land for public highways.
By a treaty made in 1848 between the United States and the Menominees, the latter agreed to sell, cede, and relinquish all their lands
in Wisconsin and northern Michigan, wherever situated.    As consideration for this, they were to receive certain lands which had been ceded
in 1844 to the United States by the Chippewas of Lake Superior and
of the Mississippi valley, and were also to receive some lands ceded to
but not yet assigned to the Winnebagoes, as well as some money consideration. This treaty was ratified in 1849. The Menominees, however,
were unwilling to go to the Chippewa land west of the Mississippi, and
especially desired to remain in Wisconsin, and so a supplementary
treaty was made in 1854 in which the Menominees relinquished the land
theretofore ceded to them, and received in exchange a tract of ten
townships, equal to about three hundred and sixty square miles, bordering on the Wolf river in the northeastern interior of Wisconsin. It
was well wooded and filled with lakes and rivers, thus affording good
fishing and hunting. This is known as the Keshena reservation.
Participation by the Menominees in the conspiracy of Pontiac
brought them more or less into history, and it is from this source, as
well as tradition, that we obtained knowledge of their civic government. They claim always to have had a first, or head-chief, and a sec



TIIE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF 5MICHIGAN


43


rnd( or war-chief, besides m11any sub-ce hiefs nwho were heads of balnds.
If thie hlead clhief (lie(l his soin succeede(l himn, unless someone mlore lpopular influenced the tribe in his own1 behalf. There( seeims to be two
lines, from both of which claimants have arisen to the office of headchief. but the O(wasse, or Blear totem, is recognized lby the hl( ians as
tradlitionally the older <an(d the true liine of ldescent.
ORIGIN AND TOTEMS
The following niyth relating to tile origin of the Mnclloiniee totems will explain the conflict of claims. There were foriierly a great
number of toteins. but manxy are now7 extinct.
"Wh(en the Great Aylstery malde the earth he created also nmlielous
beings called  \Ianidos, or spirits, giving them the forms of animals
and birds. I\Most of the animals were malev\olent Ana-iaq(lki-u (underground beings). The birds consisted of eagles and h1aw ks, known as
the thunderlers, chief of which was the Invisible Thundler, r1epr-esented
1b  Kine-u, the Golden Eagle. When Masha-\lanido, the Cood Mystery,
saw that the bear was still an animal lie (letermined to allow him to
change his form. The bear, known as Nanoqke, was l)lekased at what
the Good Mystery was going to grant him. Ie was made an Indian,
though with a light skin. This took place at Mti-nikani-sepe ('Menominee river), near the spot where its waters empty into Green bay. Ile
found himself alone, and decided to call to himself, Kine-u (tlle eagle).
Ile said 'Eagle come to me and be nmy brother.' Thereupon the eagle
descendes d and became a mnan. \While they were considering whoml to
call to join them they saw a beaver approaching. The beaver asked to
be taken into the society of the thunderers, but, being a woman, was
called Nana-u-u-kin (leaver Woman), and was adopted as a younger
brother of the thunderers. The totem of the beaver at present is called
'I'owatinot.' Soon after the bear and eagle were standing on the banks
of a river and they saw a stranger, the sturgeon (Namia-eu). IHe was
adopted by the bear as a younger brother and servant. Likewise Omaskos, the elk, was accelpted by the eagle as a yoluger brother and iwater
carrier.
"At another time the bear was going up the Wisconsin river and,
becoming tired, sat down to rest.  From   beneath a nearby waterfall
Moquai-o, the wolf, emerged, and approaching the bear asked why lie
had wandered to that place. The bear said he was on his way to the
source of the river, but was tired and unable to travel further.  At
that moment, Ota-tshia, the crane, flew by, and the bear called to him
and said 'Crane carry me to lmy people at the head of the river and I
will take you for my younger brother.' As the crane was taking the
bear on its back the wolf called out 'Bear, take me for a younger brother
also, for I am alone.' The bear accepted him and this is how the wolf
and the crane became younger brothers of the bear. As MIo-quai-o, the
wolf, permitted Anam, the dog, and Aba-shush, the deer, to join him
afterwards, these three are now recognized as a sub-brotherhood. The




44    TIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


wolf is still entitled to a seat in the council on the north (the strong)
side, while the Bear claw, Ina-makiu (the Big Thunder) lived at Winnebago lake, near Fond du Lac, Wisconsin. The Good lMystery made
the thunderers the laborers, that they might be of benefit to the whole
world. When they return from the southwest in the spring they bring
the rains which make the earth green and the plants and trees to grow.
If it were not for the thunderers, all green things woulld wither and (lie.
"The Good TMystery also gave corn to the thunderers-the kind
known as squaw corn, xwhich grows on small stalks and has various
colored ears.
"The thunderers were also the makers of fire, which they first received from Mana-bush, who had stolen it from an old man who lived
on an island in the middle of a great lake.
"The thunderers decided to visit the bear village at Minikani, and
when they arrived they asked the hear to join them, promising to give
corn and fire in return for rice, which was the property of the bear
and sturgeon, and which grew plentifully along the waters of MTinikani. The bear family agreed to this, and since that time the two famnilies have lived together. The bear family occupies the eastern side of
the council, while the thunderers sit on the western side. These latter
are the war chiefs, and have charge of the lighting of the fire.
"The wolf came from Moquaio, O-sepe-ome (Wol.f. his Creek); the
dog (Anam) was born at Nomawiqkito (Sturgeon bay); the deer (Abashush) came from  Shawano Nipe-se (Southern lake), and they joined
the wolf at the lMenominee river. After this union the bear built a long
wigwam extending north and south, and the thunderers built a fire in
the middle of it. From this all the fanlliies received fire which wAas
carried to theml by one of the thunderers. When the people traveled
the thunderers went on ahead to a camping place and started the fire
to be used by all."
The following are the t e nominee toteils at present. arranged according to the respective families and the order of their illmportlance:
First-Owasse, Widlishi-anum, or bear family; Owasse. bear; Kitami, porcupine; Miql-ka-no. turtle; Ota-tshia, crane; Mloqw-aio, wolf;
Mikek, otter; No-ma-eu, sturgeon; and Naku-to, sunfish.
Second-Ina —laqkiu, Widishi-anum or Big Thunder family; Kineu,
golden  eagle; Shawa-nani, forktail hawk; Pinash-in. bald     eagle;
Opash-koshe, turkey buzzardl; -'akash-tshe-ke-u, swift-flying hawk; Pekike-kune, winter hawk    (now  migrating)   Keshewatoshe, sparrow
hawk; Mcia-k-okani, red-tailed hawk; Kaka-ke, crow; Inaqtek, beaver; Piwat-inot, beaver; Omas-kos, elk; and lina-wanenk, pine sqllirrel.
Third-Moquai-o, Widishi anuni, or wolf family. The wolf was
recognized as belonging to the bear clan, but is properly at the hecad
of the third family; AMoquaio, wolf; Anam, (log; and Ab)a shuish, (leer.
The Owasse, or bear totem, included as a sub-famnily the two brothers Namanu, beaver (the Beaver was of the Thunder totemn also); and
Osass, muskrat.




TIlE NORTIERN PENINSUIA OF MICIIIGAN


45


The Kine-u wi dishi amun, or eagle falllily, was a sub-family of the
thunderers and includeld Pinashui, bald eagle; Kaka-ke, crow; Inaqtek, raven; Ma-qkuana-ni, red-tail hawk; Ilinana-shiln, golden eagle;
Penike Konani, fish hawk.
The Ota tshia, or crane sub-family of the bear, had the following totels: Ota-tshia, crane; Shaka-shakeu, great heron; Osse, old squaw
duck, and Oka-wasiku, coot.
The AIos \Vi(dishiianun, or MAoose family, sub-order of the thunderers,
consisted of AIo's, moose; Oniaskos, elk; \\Vaba-sliu. marten; and the
AWu-tshek, fisher.
After the totems united into a bo(dy for mutual benefit they were
still, according to the myth, without food( or medicine or the knowledge
of means to protect themsselves and provide necessities. The Good  1yvstery saw how they suffered from disease andl want, and the annoyance
of the wicked underground beings, and, having pity on them.       sent
AManabush, one of his companion lysteries, down to help them. 'Tis
story is told in connection with the Mitaw-ok, or me(dicine rites.
These totems, ulwich are the heraldic ensignia of the IMenominees.
were highly regarded by them.     They shared the general belief that
there was kinshipl between the individuals of different tribes, who possessed the same totem, even though the tribes were hereditary enemies.
They also disliked to kill an animal of the totem to wllich they belonged,
particularly if this was the same as their personal guardian, or me(licine. When tlis became necessary the hunter first apologized to the
animal for depriving it of life, and refrained fromi eating certain portions of it. For instance no bear man was permitted to eat the flesh
of the lear he had killed, thouoh lmembers of the other totems might do
so. The hunter might eat the lhead and paws, carefully placing the
bones upon a shelf afterwards. To treat these bones irreverently was
an1 insult.
\ IENOM I NEE C I IE1S
Our historical knowledge of the AIenonlinclle chiefs begins with
Tsheka-tsheke-miau, or Tshilake-tsihokla —mau. Old Chief, or the Old King,
as he was called by early writers. lie was the hlead of the Owasse, or
bear do-da-mi. II(e was htea   chief in 176;3. anl at the time of his
death in 1821 lie was believed to be a hundred years old. lIe was no
public speake.r but a man-I of good( sense, an(ld was gr(eatly beloved by
his l)eople. Sometimes lhe was known 1as Ca-k11a-chloka-ma, nd also as
Chawavn1au  (Shaiw1ano) or Southlerner.  The certificate given hiit by
Governor Ilaldemandl   o    of Clanada il 177S, recognizing hlim as grand
elief of the.Ienominees, beamrs t}his last lnaell  owinlg probaIbly to his
havillg c(ome fromi a mlore soutlhemn tril)e. Tills c(ertificate is lpreserved
in the albinet of the \\isconsiI llistolical  Society.
The name Old Chief was undoubtedly given him late in life. IIe
left one son, _Akwilneni, wtvlo does not appear to (have been prominent.
Thlls son had two children, chlief of whom was Oshkosh, or Bear's Claw.




46    THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


It will be observed that the Menominees had departed from the ancient
mother-right in line of descent, and the children were all of the Owasse,
or bear totem, though allied frequently through the mother's line, with
other totems.
Oshkosh was born in 1795 and began his career while a youth of
seventeen, as he was in the war of 1812, under the special care of Tomah. He also served under Colonel Stambaugh in 1832. Iis name,
Oshkosh, signifies bravery. The Bear signifies courage, as well as wisdom, a quality he was noted for. As an orator he had no equal among
the Menominees, and few superiors among the white people. IIe was
not a large man physically, but possessed good sense and much shrewdness. IHe marred his good qualities, however, by excessive drinking.
IIe was first recognized as head chief at the council at Butte des Morts
in 1827. Governor Cass, who had found the Menominees practically
without a head, conferred a medal of recognition upon him. He was
already very prominent among the Indians, to such an extent in fact
that, after committing a murder during a drunken spree, about the
time of the council, he escaped with only a severe tongue-lashing from
the woman who was next of kin to the victim; though she might, by
taking a pipe and a war club and laying them at the feet of any Menominee chief, in accordance with their custom, have demanded and
secured immediate vengeance.
Oshkosh was married several times; his first wife being Bambani
(Flying about the Sky) of the Ina-maqkiu dodami (the Thunderers).
There were three children from  this union, Akwinemi, Niopet and
Kosh-ka-noqui.  On the death of Bambani, Oshkosh married Shaka
non in (Decorated with Plumes). She had no children. Later he married Tomokoum, who had one daughter, Kino-ke. This daughter married first Charles cICall, and second, her cousin, A-pain-sia. Oshkosh
died in 1858, and was buried near Keshena on the present reservation.
Ilis name is eperetuated by a prosperous city in Wisconsin. I-is oldest
son, Akwinemi (In the AIouth of Everybody) succeeded him in 1859.
IHe was born in 1822. In 1871, while under the influence of liquor, he
stabbed a mrian, and as a result he was deposed and imprisoned. IIe
tried to recover his office after his release from prison, but did not
succeed, and never regained his influence.
lis brother Niopet (Four in a I)en), succeeded him and still holds
the office of head chief. IIe and his brother claimed to be the only
full blooded iMenominees at the present time.  Through his mother,
Niopet writes the totem of the thunderers with that of the bear. IHe
is described as "being about five feet, nine inches tall, of light brown
color, high cheek bones and decidedly like a Japanese in appearance (a
likeness that is frequently noticed in various tribes). Ie is a judge
of the Indian court, a man of honor and veracity, and is universally
respected. Ile is also one of the chiefs of the MitIa-wit. and is enthusiastic in his devotion to the traditions and rites of this ancient order.
In spite of his own convictions, he has permitted and even urged his




TIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


47


children to adopt the Christian religion. Iis wife, Wa-benomita-nou
(Wabeno woman) of the Pa-kaa-qkiu dodaim, is a sister of Shunien
(Silver Money) head of one of the Menominee bands, and both are descendants of Tomah:   his grandchildren.  She is described as quite
good-looking but rather stout.  She has had fourteen children; two
sons, Reginald and Earnest, being now living. Reginald, who is well
educated, was a student at the Normal School in Lawrence, Kansas,
and is direct heir to the office of head chief. IIe married a Miss Roey
Wilbur, who has some Menominee blood. Their son, born in 1893, continues the Owasse dodami as the ruling totem.   Earnest, brother of
Reginald, lives at Keshena, the headquarters of the tribe. IIe is steady
and gives promise of making a good citizen.
The second line of Menominee Chiefs claim descent from   Thomas
Carron, a French half-breed trader, who, with some of his descendants,
figured extensively and creditably in Menominee history. Old Carron,
as he was familiarly known, was born near Montreal a.bout the year
1700, and his mother was an Abanaki Indian. The Indians called him
Karon, or Koro. He came to Green Bay shortly after its founding.
His wife was a Menominee woman named Waupesesin (Wild Potato).
She was a sister of a prominent Menominee chief. Carron was well
liked by the tribe.  At the time of Pontiac's conspiracy, an attempt
was made to get him to carry the wampum belt to the Menominees and
to use his influence in persuading them to join Pontiac's forces. Iis
brother-in-law, Wau-pe-sepin, acted as emissary to himn, but Carron
declined and helped to keep the 5Menominees on a friendly footing with
the English. who appreciated his assistance and rewarded his devotion.
Hie was also on good terms with the French. and in 1763 was spokesman for the old chief, Sheka-tshekiue-mau. Carron was regarded as
the handsomiest man among the Menominiees. IIe had two other wives
besides Waupesesin, and had children by all of themi; so his descendants are numerous. One of his wives was a Sauk woman whom
he met on a war expedition against the Pawnees. Hlis children by his
AMenominee wife were Konot, Tomah, Karon or Shekwauene, Aia-mita,
and three daughters, one of whom was named Katish. These children
were all of the lPa-kaa.-qkiu, or prairie chicken dodalni.
Carron died in 1780). at the age of eighty years, and was succeeded
by K onot, his oldest son. This is the Menominee version of Claude, or
Glode as it was generally called. Konot was born in 1716 and was tall,
well )rop)ortiotied and of great personal strength.  Sometimes at ball
play when two or three would spring on him to hold him back, he
would dash ahead, not minding them in the least. As an orator of his
trile he was noted, and his speeches were sensible and to the point.
lie was also a v-ery successful hunter and trapp)er, accomplishments
which endeared him to the Indians quite as much as did his gift of
speech. Konot was married twice, but the names of his wives are not
known.   Their children were Konot, Carron, Dzho-seqkwaio, Shanot,
lMargaret and Ashawa-Kanou. The last named daughter of Konot, or




48    TIIE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Glode, married a. mixed blood Ottawa named Kakwai-tosh, and hlad six
children, whose names were Nika-naw-ohano, known as Louis Bernard
Kakatosh; I)avid Kakatosh; Sabatis, known as Jean B.attiste. or John
Kakatosh; Shanik, or James Ka-ka-tosh; Margaret and Susan. Louis
and John are now well known citizens living in Menominee.    David
and John served honorably in the Civil war. D;avid lives at Keshena
reservation. Margaret, now Mrs. LaFramlbo, lives in Menominee and
is a respected citizen, as are in fact the entire family.  This account
of the Kakatosh famiiily is in accordance with the record in the
Smithsonian report of 1892 and 1.893, but John and Louis Kakatosh
both insist that their mother Ashawakanau, was the daughter of Tomal, and not of Glode, and that therefore their descent should be
traced through Tomah's line.  In proof of this John Kakatosh says
he remembers his mnother's account of her brother Josette. who died in
1831. and also remembers the death of her youngest brother, Glode or
Konot. son of Tomah by a second marriage. This uncle of John and
Louis Kakatosh was frozen to death at Lake Winnebago, New Year's
day, 1847. John says he had seen him the day before, and that he
himself was then fifteen years old. His mother and his brother Louis
attenlded the funeral. Ashawakanau died July 15, 1849, at Bay Settlement. Wisconsin, at the age of sixty-five years. The Ottawa mother
of Kakatosh, who was the father of John and Louis, was named Okewa. She became Christianized. and was baptized Margaret at Green
Bay.   She lived to be one hundred and twenty-five years old, her
death occurring at Bay Settlement about 1859. The following story
was related by her to her grandchildren, and John Kakatosh, who personally knew White Hawk, once a prominent chief, heard the same
story from him also. I give it in the idiom of the narrator.
"'When all were Indians here, the Big Medicine man-warrior was
in New York. and gathered all his neighbors to go to Quebec. lIe
was head chief of Menominees then, Medicine Man and Warrior. At
Quebec lie made lots wigwam; had about three hundred men besides
women and children. Ile told his neighbor 'tomorrow will see a big
thing come over fromn the East;-a vessel.' Those Indians were afraid
of the vessel coming. Medicine man said 'Don't you run away; he
is goilg to be our friend.' The Frenchmen took a yawl boat and came
ashore. 5Medicine lman called to the Frenchlllan 'Que bee(' meaning to
get off the boat, to conie ashore, and so the Frenchmen called the place
Quebec.
"The Frenchmen gave the Indians lots of b)lankets and guns.
Then the Frenchmen started to go back across the ocean, and when the
Frenchmen wentt out past a big point they saw the English boat on
the otiher sid(l of the pIoilt. Both boats went across the ocean and each(
claimted to halve found the p)la(e —(liscovered it-but the Indians kllew
tle Frenchlmen were here first.
"The lEnglislh ail(1 French governmlents said ' \e'11 fight for that.'
Frenchle(-n buried a silver ( cup at Quebec to mmark their (1iscovery.




THlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF" M\ICh-IG.AN 4


49


Eitgl islinteni when they\ caitne wvest, sp~otte(d a, tree and inarke(1 the time
vind htow mnany) there wvere.   Tha t was aroundtebgpin            rmQe
lbee. W\hen Englishm-ien (,aloe lbaek aend Frenechiaen pointed out the
buie eipl the Eniglisli said 'You ttmist buried it todIay. you got no
SIgn, Iin the tree.' They th~en eomineitced to fight:-the Enlglish anTd the
F r t('10'l. Freitehl officer go(t wvounded wvithi lbllet in hefll vand (1ied
befor~e taomngii~.  Thel( Freniefiiien tolli the Engri sli to vise the, 111(1 iaills
weoll. *jnst like the ir ehildlreu, an-d that is h1(w thec F renelinteni and the(
tJilgi ishl ott 1 thle 111(11 ns. coitiW togyether InI Cnoli.''  Johnl K Ikotosh
-says thatt his Ittother go)t this story fto 0111cl he  oet.1and tlat it wavs
exactl v thle so-c me I inmenng   s tha(,t told 1v \Vh ite ho wk to hinti.
Tronlto  ( Corronl) was b)orn1 ot O1(1 Co-rron 's villoge ottI the wvest hanlk
o)f tit ( Fox ri ver. 01p)1 site 0Gteenl By.  Ile was genlerlly11  rego tilded oIs
0 chlief, inl eolrlv life. 011(1 \XvO5 s 8Siintilentiol1, thoughfl Itot so1 higrh inl toti1k
os woas It s brothler Konlot, or 01 ale.  A fter i\(11 o)t (lied rio~ill'.1 hbeeontle
1 roctico flv~ thle heo.d of tile M\enlolltineies. though (I hle 01d(1 Chef. slheko'tsiloko.e-ittott, Wfls loitlinlliv heo-d ehiief (tndoutivedi Trotoolt. Ai~r. (4rignon1
savs (I Toiwih thot 'lie( wa8bout six feet in hieighit. spare., wvith (lark
eolored eves, hac'ndsomle, fea-tures ovmd wa(,s very prepo)ssessinig; ''also that
"his Speeches wvere ito)t loiitir, but. poinlted anld exlpressive. le wAN'Is firm,
lprldelnt, p)('eeo hble 011( coiteil iatory."'Cpti    Zebnlon MI. Pike, who
tttet Toittai Ill the spring (If 1806. above Cleair WV-ater river onl thle up1)(wt IXississim)pi, wAhete Totnail. and hIs, hnud (If Mfeitotititees ltaid beeni on
0l wvilter~ huutt, sIays (If hini1 ' Tis r1oittaih Is a finie fellowv, of avr
11tt1ascililte figuIre. noble and aniniated delivery\, 01m( seelnis to he ntlueh
attoiehed to the Amierienm p~eopIle.''lealosy S1'8         ' This ehief wa~s an
extraordina~ry hun-ter; for instainee, hie killed fortyv elk and a hear inT
otte clala (hoingu the forniter fronti dawni until eve." ' ne followingr story.
told 1w Mr. Jam~les WV. Biddle, ]isllutates Toilttlah's prulence amd fore]ihlt   'In 1810 or I1811 whv~en Teeminsebi was forndtng     ti's get Indian
(Ot iifederation to drive back the eni'roaehtichno Atttrieans, hIe visitedl Green
Boy and1 obtained a c'ounteil an(1 hearinig front Toittah onlhis peoplle,
wltott lie a(1(ltes~s('  ill a Manneit(r he Ilhest kttexw howv to do. Inl true lindian11
slirit hte p)ic.tured tlte glory endl ('erta initv (If sueeess, and1 ais oes e
(apIitltlatedl Itis owit prosperous ca-reer, thte numiber of battles hie hod
fough'1t, the victories wNonl, thte enettttes slain, 011(1 the nuttnber of sea-lps
Ite" 110(1 tolkeii. rntthi wos sensible of the effect of such oni address upon
Itis pcople ovid feared its cowtseqjueit(e.  As ite was o1pposed to lea-dinig
lthet into wo lr, Itis r-eily wa~s colcula1"ted to allaly tite feelingr etl~genlere(1
0(1lie closed( Itis re-Ittit vs, by sayling to his people  ''You have lteo rd thte
Nvoths (If Tec~lltttselht Ile id of thle boIttles Ite has folugltt, thte ('netilies
Ite Itos shland01( tile s('alps he Itas talken.'' lie theit lpausedi, ovlid while
Seict('c rigited supreitte, Ite, sl;owly ro sed Itis li0nmds, wvith his eves fixed
()tt thtctt, 0.11(1 said 'l na lowver, but lproudler voice ''hut it is myv boast that
thlt(se Italnlis are un11sta-ined withlhunitan 1)0(od.''  The effect was tretnien(louis. and admiuration was foreed from those who did itot aipprove of the
ntora.l. ittplied. The gravity of tile couneil wa,_s disturbed for a moment
Vol1. I- 4




50   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


by a murmur of approbation, and then he concluded with remarking
that he had ever supported the policy of peace, as his nation was small
and weak; that he was fully aware of the injustice of the Americans in
their encroachments upon the lands of the Indians, but that he saw no
relief by going to war, and would not lead the tribes to do so, but that
if any of his young men desired to leave their hunting and follow Tecumseh, they had his permission to go. His prudent council prevailed.
Tomah and about a hundred of his warriors accompanied Colonel Robert Dickson, in 1812, in the capture from the Americans of Fort Ilackinac, but they did not do any fighting. Oshkosh was, on this expedition, under Tomah's special care. In 1814, with about eighty MIenominees, he again accompanied Colonel Dickson and took part in the
battle in which the American commander, Major Iolmes, was killed.
Tomah was of the Pa-kaa-qkiu dodanli. His first wife was a Menominee woman named Kina-komi-qkin (Wandering Around). By
her he had two sons, Josette and Ma-qkatabi. Tomah is said to have
separated from this wife and afterwards to have married two sisters,
by one of whom he had four children, of whom one was named Glode.
It is stated that Tomah died from excessive drinking, owing to mortification at his treatment by the English, who surprised him by a
change in their policy. According to SMr. Grignon and Mr. Biddle, this
occurred in 1817, though Tomah's grave-post upon Mackinaw island,
where his death occurred, bears the date of 1818. Ile had been on a
trip to Drummond island to receive the usual annual gifts from the
English, and these being refused he felt too chagrined to return to his
tribe. IIe was deeply mourned by his people, and his funeral was conducted with their most elaborate ceremonies.
Tomah's son, Josette, who succeeded him, was born in 1800. IHe
Inarried Wabaoqkin (White Wing).    They had seven children:  Tomah, Aqkiwasi, Shunien. Keshiene. Wabeno Mlitarnu, Oke-mawabon and
Kosev. Keshiene owed his name (Swift Flying) to a vision his father
Josette had while fasting, of myriads of eagles and hawks, representatives of the thunderers, flying swiftly by. The reservation in Wisconsin
bears this name Keshena, as it is usually called. Keshiene succeeded
his father, but Oshkosh acted as regent during his minority. Keshiene
was married twice and had four children. His brother, Shunien, is
head of one division of the Menoninecs, and their sister, Wabeno-mitamu (Wabeno Woman), is wife of Niopet, present chief of the Menominces; thus uniting the Carron and Oshkosh families.
There are eleven bands of Menominees named after their respective
heads:  Oshkosh, Aiamiqta; Shakitok, now under Niaqtawaponi, second chief of the tribe; MIanabusho, LeMotte, Piwaqtinet, Peshtiko, Opopesha; Keshok or Keso; Aqamot, now under charge of Matshikineu;
and Shunien. These bands are mostly on the reservation at Keshena,
though a number of Menominee families live at Bark river, Indian
Town and other points in upper Michigan. Many of the Menominees
are devoted Roman Catholics, and do not practice their ancient religion,




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


51


the Mitawit, or Grand Medicine. The present chief. Niopet, is an ardent believer in the ancient rites, and endeavors to have his people preserve the customs and traditions handed down from the beginning of
the race.
There are four divisions of the Grand Medicine-the highest, Mitawit, conducted by the Mide. or medicine man, whose profession includes
incantation, exorcism of demons, and the administration of magic remedies; the second. the Jessaked. or juggler, who prophecies and counteracts the evil charms of rivals; third, the Wabeno, or daylight man,
whose orgies last till daylight, and who claims ability to prepare luck
charms for the hunter, and love powders for anxious lovers; the fourth
is the mash-kiki-winine, or herb doctor, who possesses knowledge of
medicinal plants and administers "medicine broth."  All practice their
arts alone except the Mide, who are organized into a society called the
Mide-wiwin, composed of both sexes and an indefinite number. This
order is divided into four degrees, and admission into it is important
and necessarily difficult. The male candidates have usually been designated for this purpose at an early age, and from such time the parents gather presents of all sorts to defray the expense of the preliminary instruction by the Mide priests, and of feasts and ceremonies of
initiation. Often the family is involved in hopeless debt to meet these
demands, but the honor is so great that relatives will usually assist
to fulfill the obligations.
MANA.BUSHI AND THE GRAND MEDICINE SOCIETY
This Grand Medicine Society perpetuates the history and traditions
of the Menomninees from  their beginning, and also the coming upon
earth of an intermediary between themn and Kitshe-manido, the Supreme Spirit.  The work of this intermediary is to teach the art of
living, and the means of warding off disease and death, as well as to
guide them  in their relations with the Spirit World. IHe is called
Manabush (Manabozho) by the Menominees. There are two distinct
ceremonies-one for initiation into the society, and the other a feast
for the dead, to "release his shadow" and permit it to go to the Land
of IMysteries, or the setting sun. Sometimes these are united, as when
a child selected for the society, dies. The feast for the dead is followed
at once by the initiation of a substitute, usually the chief mourner. All
of these ceremonies include the rehearsing of the story of Manabush,
which has many variations, but is commonly as follows:
'The daughter of Nokomlis, the Earth, was the mother of Manabush,
who was also the fire which comIes from flint. The flint grew out of the
earth and was alone; then the flint made a bowl and dipped it into the
earth and slowly the bowl full of earth became blood and this gradually
changed into Wabus, the rabbit. The rabbit grew up, took on human
form and became MIanabush. Ile was angry at finding himself alone
on earth, and also because the Ana-maqkiu (Wicked Underground Spirits) annoyed him constantly. It was the flint that told Manabush he




f52    TIlfE NORTHIERN PENINSULA OF MIICHIGAN


was alone, while he was rubbing a piece of it upon a stone to form an
ax. 'While Manabush was thinking of what the flint had said he saw
\Ioqlllaio, thle wolf, who was also alone.  MaTnabush weleolecd the wolf
for a, brother and changed him into a man, and they )built a xwigwamll
on thle edge of a lake where they lived together. Mlanablush warned
his b)rothler never to go upon the water, or cross the ice,. but one day
whlil{e huntinlg IMo)llqi()  found himself on the edlge of the lake opposite hi s *wi gwamr l  a lid (lisliking to llake the( long journe(  arloullld,
venlltllre(1 ollt upon the( i(e,(. an(l when upon the mi(l(lle of the lake
the ice broke all(1 the Anaulll kinl p)llled him undern(l nd he was d(rownedl.
MaMnablllsh klew- his l)rother was kille(l 11( illlourne(d for hiiil four (days
(evry sighil ca-lsing' the (a'lrtlh to shake and tremnile, thus foriming thle
ri(les and ravines. ()On the fifth iday while hunting'..lllullabush  s\ hliS
b)rother apl))roachirg. ailnd the w\olf said to Alanalbush: 'MI fate wvill )e
the fate of all o{ur friellds anld desc(en(lants.  They will die, but after
fou(lr days they will retlurn again!' Therln 'anabulsh knew that what he1
tlhougl(lt Nwas h1is 1)brother w\\as onlTy a shade(l(. *and so he said: 'Mlv brother.
return to thf lc     the setting sun. You Care nowN called Na(lpote, and(
w-ill have the care of the (lead.' The shade said: 'If I go thllre and
our frien(ls follo)w m{e we shall not be able to return aIgain to this pIlace.'
ManaTlllbush again smi(l to his ])brother 'Go Naqlpote an1( prepare a NwigoTwaill
for our friends; build a laige fire that th{ey mnalry be guided to it an(l
that onl their arrival they n1ay find an abode.' Then Naqpote dleparted
to labilde in tile l9and of thle Shades, the setting sun; where the w{orld is
cu(t off.  When1  lanabush found hilllmself deprivc(l of his brother he
looked about and foiund there  Tere many lpeoplle-his uncles and aunts
-also chil(lren of Nokomis, the Earth. Thev too were haralssed )-\ the
evil spirits who hlad destroyed Naqpclot.  MSanabush determinled to destroy these evil ones, and so cried out four times for the w aters to dlisappIear froll the earth. which they did, leaving mnany of the. nan-amaqkiu
strand(ed in the iiu(l. while on the short lay the chief of theml all. MIisikinebik (or AIIashenoniak), the Great Fish.  Jlust as Alanabullsh Nwas about
to kill him the small spirits caused the.water to retulrn,.and they all
escaped. Thenll   anabush made a. birch bark canoe and lpursued Alisikinebilk. and as he went along he taunted  the evil slpirit ndl(l challenged
himn to battle. The great fish pai(l no attention at first, 1but nimerely sent
the smaller Manid(los to attack himh.  Ianilla)bush repelled them  and(l at
last 31 isikiinel)bik  ot angly an(l, rushing out sudl(lenly. swaillowed IIanaI)ush.  \\ien the latter found hinmself insi(e( the( grealt fish lie lookl(ed
al1out an(l found 1any1 of his people there, o111ng11 thel the buffalo who
had \\an(leredl fronl the l)rairies to finl the rich grrass ne1ar the lakes.
Soiiie of tlhose who hadl )een inside the fish a long till(i were weak allnd
sick, and soni( had alrea(ly I)erishCe(, while otheirs wetre freshly (,laught;
(mnoralists can observe the effect of sin upon the human race, in this
primitive variation of the story of Jonah).
"Mianabush asked many of them     how they calne to be there, and
told them they must go to his grandmother's shore. and that they would




TIlE  NORTHERN      'PENINSULA OF MICHIlGAN                  53
have to hellp him in orderl to be released.  So they all began to dance(
inside of the Iisikinebik, which liade him so sick that he swanl raplidly
towarlds the shore, and meanitille, Alanablushl took his short knife an(l
began cutting into the body of the fishi, jlst ove.r 1is O ln1 headl.  Smon
the peol)le began to chant 'I see the sky'   1l MaIllal)lls}l kept culttillg
at the body which was soon    stranded oI thle becach', w\her  the I)people
escaped( through the opening minalde bhy  1llanabuslh. Tlley we\.e.   all p)leas(dl
with.1manabushl, who soo()  left themi all l travele(l. to-(lards tlle r isinlg slln.
One dl1ay whIen app)roa(hing a high inO)liuntain lie sawx a large w\\lite It)ear,
Owa0 sse, ba)sking in the suni. This rwas oneI of tlice mlost l)owei'fll ()f tlhe
evil mlysteries, and(l iAlnallbush a plroIched (a utiolusly, fittig an.11a1 1rI OV
to his bow string, and( shot it thro{ugh thle  ody! of Owasse, killilg him.
riThe b)lo)ol ail ldown the Illoulntainll sidle and tlhe stains thlerel(f alcl still
visible.  Sonie of the Il(liine use(l hby thlle  litawok  is obltainledl frl'o
there.   I.analabush afte-rwa ds gave the skinl (f thle h)ear to 51alaiakuia,
the badlger.''
In the following myllth the AIenlollinIees a1(.(o(nt f(ol thle( I)ossessio(l
of tobaclco..which is usled ill thle cerem(lnolial siolmke that l)recet(l(s (v,(clry
serious un(tertakill(, an(l is also pla(e(d oil thle altar stoll(es as aI gift to)
tlhe slirits, and o(n the graves of their deadl.
One day.l1aiiabushi was passing a high Inonlltailln when hl ( l ti(iced a
l(eliglitfull lodor arising fronm a crevice in the roek. lie knew this nio0intarin to be iilhabited(l by the giaiit Nwho was the keeper of toba(}cc). Alaabush 1 welnt to thle lmouth of a cave-rn which l1(e (nter(lt. anl( follo\we(l a
l)assage till lhe c('aie to a large Chamber inyhalite(l 1)y t( gianllt, -wh1
aski(l him ver'\.   sternly what he wanted(. Mailabiish told( him he waited(
s01ll(e tolbacCo.  The giant refuse(l thiis an( told lilll to (Co()n( agalin il  a,1
year, as all thle lManindos had just been there for their aIInual smo(ke.
AIallal)lsh saw many bagrs ()f tobl)a(cco lyingll  aru()l( and. snatching (oe,
he lar'ted oit of the noulntailn follo(wed by the giallt.  i1canabushI went
to thie tops of the Imount.ains and leal)(ed from  I)eak to peal, )but was
followed so closely by the giant tlhat when hle ('allt' to a. (ertain large
pealk which formed one side of a d(eepT c(aloli. he suddenly laid d(i wn\ flt
an(d the giant. leaped (ove(r hlilm  into the (Casmi belowl. rTi(he giant was
u111(cl brulised bllut llltge(l to clilmb n learlyl to the top of the cliff whe\re
he hung; his finger nails being worn off. Then Ilanablush} grabbe(d him
by the baclk a(, (llawing himl up), threw him  violently o(n tihe ground
al(d1 s5ai(d t( him  "For youlr  iceamiilss vonl sliall )eclle Ka-Ikuene
(grasshop)per, tlhe jullicr) and you sliall be knoIwn by your stained
1n0oltll; you shall becoie tile ptest of those who( raise tobacco."  Then
i[lanabushl divi(ledl the tobacc() am.1111o' tlhe l)eople) giving each1 s(ome of
tile see(l.  Another exploit of AIlanabush wa\-s the olbtaining of fire.  a
sac(red element, witht the iAenomiinees as with all otlher IlndiaIls.  When
the \\was a voutlh, I1rnabulsh said to Nokomis: "''I 1  (,(Old, we( h (v no fire,
let llc (o land get some." I'lis grandfather tried to d(issuade hin, but
hie insisted andl made a barlk canoe.  Then he asstumed the form     of a
rabbit, which lhe could (lo whenever he chose. and started in the can.oe




4  TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


eastward across a great water to an island where an old man lived who
had the fire. When the rabbit reached the shore it was still night;
so he traveled along till he came to the old man's wigwam.  This old
man had two daughters who saw a little rabbit, wet and cold, as they
caime out of the sacred wigwalm, and they carefully picked it up and
carried it inside and put it near the fire to get warm. They permitted
it to remain near the fire while they attended to their duties.  The
rabbit hopped near and tried to get a coal, but when he hopped the
earth shook and woke the old man, who asked what made the disturbance.  The daughter said it was nothing but a poor little rabbit they
had found. When the girls were again busy the rabbit grasped a stick
of burning wood and ran to his canoe, pursued by the old man and the
girls, but the rabbit reached the canoe safely and put off with such
sp)eed that the rush of air caused the brand to blaze, and the sparks
burned him in many places. When he reached shore Nokoiimis took the
fire from him and healed his wounds. Nokomis gave the fire to the thunderers and they have had it ever since.
A myth of this sort might be related for every acquirement of Manabush. The story of his origin has many variations; one being that he
was one of a i)air of twins born of a virgin mlother, who, with one of the
children, died. Nokomiis took the other, wrapped it in soft dry grass
and put it under a large wooden bowl at the end of her lodge. After
that she buried the mother and child, then she sat down to llourn four
ldays. At the end of her mourning she heard a slight noise and looking
under the bowl she beheld a little white rabbit with quivering ears.
She took it ull) aind said "Oh nm  dear little rabbit, nmy IManabush."
\\hen it )egan to hop about the wigwam the ealrth trembled, and so the
Al.-la- lqkiu klnew a great nlani(1o had )been hlo;n. a(nd at once set abollt
(lestroying him.
A(ccording to both IMenominei e and Chi)ppewa legends there was a
time when ll anaIbsh lo(st his l)()Ower through foolish actions. The myths
containedt in the travels of Allanabushll illustrate this. This includles the
story of the birds; of his Ineeting the linkl, \whose entrails he turnedl
into vines; of his eXlIerience with la-skose. the buzzard; of his visit to
thet eight sisters il the north, two of whom were evil spirits, and of his
living with I'askineu iand his sister, who goverlned all the )i lds. The
latter nmyth ((ontainlls the story of tile magic red birds.  llere are many
mythls besides, relating to Manab)ush.  It is said that when Nokolmis
mall(e (dishes of barlk and c(aught sapl from the llal)le trees it was thick
like syrup, but Manabulsh feared that his peoplle would )becolme idle and
vicious, if they( oltaieed food so easily, so he sprinkled the trees with
water, and( after that the sap was thin like water and required muchl
labor to prepare it.
After relatinig all or parts of these stolries, the l)riests who c(ndulct
tlhe M Iitawit go on to tell why the Mitawikammok canme to be constructed.
of the gifts an(d privileges received by 5Manlabushi. and what he and
those who came after himi as members of the Mitawit   should do. Mana



TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MIICHIGAN


bush has charge of the western portal of the sacred lodge. A path leads
froni this to the rising sun, and a short distance up the path sit two old
men facing each other. When lIanabush reached this place the oldest
milan said: "\Iy SOon. follow this path until you comne to a ridge; ascend
this and you will find a tree growing on one side of the path.    The
roots of this tree reach to the four worlds below, while its branches
ascend to the opening of the sky where four mianidos guard it and
watch all who approach.     Some enter this opening, but others are
obliged to keep on the path.   The four MIanidos are Kineu, the bald
eagle, Pinaskiu, the golden eagle, Malutsheau, the Indian, and Wapishketa-pau, the white-hair. The last is chief of those who guard the entrance to the sky. The Alitiwok get their sacred staffs from, the branches
of this tree.  From the place of the tree, so the instruction goes, you
niust go on until you come to a Ipoplar log lyin-g across the path. You
must not pass over tils, but go around the top end. The small branches
typify theft.  If you have sinned you will be drawn to them and bite
them with your teeth. Further on you will pass a thorn apple 'w'hich
vyo  must not touch, but must pass to the left of it. As you go on, you
will come to a stream of water and when vyoul stoo) to drink you will
observe your hair is turning gray andl you will nleditate on the days
you have lived. As vyou (contilnue oin your journey, you will co(me to a
country c(overedl with green plants. Some of these yolu must dig, others
plllck, for they are 'mledlicine' which you will give to those who need
theml. As you look at the sky you will klow youl can go no further, as
this is the eend of the path.  When iIaInal)sh was seated in the sacred
lodge the Mlanido brought hilll gifts for the g(ood of 11ankilld.  Owasse,
the )ear. gave hlill poer; Wabun, the daylight, gave hini liglht; P'ak.a
-wh(os(e bones rattle anld w1ho causes those wh)o dreaml of him to failt with
felar, camel( from the rising sun and gave himl llis pI)owr (f terror. lTelln,1isiq(kwani the red dawn, and Massina, the turkey. gaive him tl(e red
color that the l mita mighrt paint themselves. The turkey also gatve the
1)bars from' llis tail tllat there might )e a (livisionl of timne for the MIita
to (dance(. Kut-lku-kull. the g('eat owl. promised to watch by the (lead
so tlhat their graves would not b)c (listillred. \\aku, tlhe fox, leint his
rvoice to b1e used( in lalmentatimo. W\ikek, the otter, gave AIianatu)sh the
Kona-~pamik, tlhe sared sacred shell.  From tle south cae  so. th su, and
lhe said 'I will applear a)bove ytou when all are gatheredi in the i\litawikoilik. As I go w\estward y( ou will see my 1 ath wich wi you in tille,
must follo(w.'
From10  the west (came tlhe thlluldrers. 'lThey brought the d(ark clou(ls
with tlhe(l which the   v to    a iablesh too cover one side of the lodge.
F'rom1 the sky c(ame ti}e voice(s of t\wo ol(ld m(en \wl  said they would put
sontic stoiles neeart tlhe lodge(l  to 1e lheotedl ii tle fire, iand water to pour
upon thems. Tilis ste(mll b)iath is still one of tlie rites of the Mitawit.
'rhe north wiinl grave hils healling brecath, to p)revent sickness. Thenr
Nokoim is mad(e a. bag for ilanal)ush in which lie pu)t mne(licines for all
(liseases.  After that MIanabush called upon tlie four 11ysteries of the




56    TIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


sky to grant him favor and they consented and instructed him to fast,
and dream, and pray to secure his personal Manito; also to take the
black ashes froml the fire and blacken his face when he fasted.  They
gave him the drums to be used in "making medicine" and the rattle to
invoke the mlanitos; also the wigwam, with four posts wrapped in bark,
in which to fast and dream in order to gain the power of second sight.
They taught him to make hunting medicines, as well as those for the
sick. There were many kinds, as for instance, the sturgeon scale and
red lmedicine which were good for hunting deer; another for a different
animal, and so on. They taught himl to imake traps.and nets and all
sorts of tools and weapons. l. anabush also taught the people the game
of baggataway, or la-crosse, as the F'rench called it.  This is described
in connection with the Chippewas, the game being identical wvith that
played by the MiIenominees.
In performiing the ceremonies of the Alitawit, either for initiation of
a. candidate into the society, or for the benefit of the sick, three sets of
four each of the chief medicine men are chosen; each set having special
duties to perform. Two assistants are also chosen, whose duties ar'e to
arrange tlhe interior of the miedlicine lodge, locate the presents on the
pole placed horizontally in the center. and so on. A lo)cation for the
Alitawikamnik is (ecided( upon land the "medlicine women" selected who
are to build it. These are usually the wives of the chief mledicine men.
The lodge is usually a frame of poles brought together at the top to
form an arch, then covered with rush miats and bark. It is often sixty
or seventy feet long and twenty feet wide, always running east and
west, with openings at these ends. Cedar boughs covered with mats are
placed around the interior near the walls for seats. The presents are
hung from )poles across the center near the top). The mat on which the
candidate finally kneels is placed near the west end; the. space between
the seats foriring the path followed by the ne(liciinle men. When the
wikonilik is ready the giver of the feast presents the chief mnedicine man
with tobacco, which is d(ividled into smitall parcels and at o(nce sent by
courier to members of the society. Tlie messenger nerely places it
before the p)erson for whom it was intended, who says, "When and
where."   Tle courier informs him, an(d departs to coimlp)lete his work.
If the ceremloily is on(e of initiation by proxy for a deceased candidate,
which is often the case, the grave is first visited by eight of the most
p)rominent chiefs, accom(nl)anie((l by the nlourners and fami.iily, and all
move west\wardl until the grave is reached.  They then form    a circle
around it; the chief or Shaman, then strikes the grave box with his ceremonial baton (a sharp stick having cuts made near the top to form circles of shavings, suggestive of plumies, at the base of each cluster, of
which there are three or four, there is a b]and of vermillion an inchl
wide) and, referring to the death of Naqpote, he tells his listeners that
the dance to be held is for Naqp)ote; that he may return and translport
the shade of the dead, over whom he is officiating, to the Alitawika:i;k.
lHe says also that if the Indians desire a meeting of the mnit.awit, tliey




TilE NORTIIERN P'ENLINSULA OF fI[CIILGAN


57


must first h(old a1 feast at tlle head of the grave, as I\[anabush has
directe(l. (Colitillling the ilarrative  il tle Ilst tenls(: Th1(e \Iita womlen
and relatives (of the (lec(ase(1 thl(eii sp)read( the feast. wlli('l 1uslally in('lulded (log's flesh  s mone artiele o(f foo(l. After the fea;st the chief priest
Itanle(l(  his haton to,1a1 Iassistallt, whl 1illad(le a. sl)eech relating the qualities an(l exlloits )of the (deceased(1. if a wsarrior.  I'lis assistant p)assed it
to arlotler(r;  ofteln five or six sl)(cIlhes woul(ld 1)e made.  I)uring this time
the chief lpriest tool< the grave I)()st alild pailte( a banld of vermnilion
Ilear the top) of it and as many cross(es as there were speeclles  iadle.  IIe
also outlinlled ill ve(rllilioll the totelic figures which had already been
('arved( ll)upo  it, in illnveft('(el o(der(.  As the slln set. a Il)TOe('s(iOl was
forme(l b)acl to tilhe mlledi(il(e lod(ge aloig tile south si(le to thile eastern
entIItranlI(ee.  Te1l four lighest officeials etered and seated themlselves Iupon
thle northl (tlhe strong sidle) anlld thle others followed aIn( seatted( themselves in a(cor(dlane(e with ttlci r Aoficial stand(ing.  The (cerellonial smoke
was tlhell i1(Iilge(l in; the sloke( 1)eingl 1)blown first to the four points of
the c(mopass, an(l to the sky, )by thle chief p)riest. -\\llhen tile pI)ipes went
out tlhe ('hantilg  )ega(r.  In this was relate(d the st(ry of A1 anal)ush
and( his ilistru(,tiolls to thce lpeopl'le.  The (:lief plriest relllinded tl.hem
that. thel Al itlawikalik had b)e(n built in accordancel  with these illstruetions and that ll their ceremonies h<iad comen to themn froim Mashu Alanido throughil lIanabush.   Other nlediciIe mnen spoke for the south side
of the lo(lge. saying it was the duty of the strong to lelp) the iweak.
These clants, which were     aeonilpani(id by drums and rattles. were a
repetitio(in of set plirtlses, in which the medicine wll(nen and men j()ined
after the priest hadl given the sentence.
If a  anli(ldate is beilng initiated these addresses are;masde to hli  as
he stands before one of the medicinc   e nien, his l)osition being (hange(d,
as the cerelllony varies.  IIe finally kne(els upon the sacred mat at the
westetrn I)ortal an(l as the medicile nmen dalnce past him     each thrusts
his sacred bag towarl!s him, ltteril,' a curiouS ('r   as he does so.   Finally 1  le thrusts hiis bag into the face of the candidate who at once falls
forw-ard,(l sot bl)  t}he mlagiCe  s1hell which conveys to hliln  mysterious
l)ower. \While Iun(onseious the mle(icine bags are laid upon his bacck.
Then tile chief priest raises his hea(1, alllt relovres the sacred( shell from
his m1outli.  Th'1e  anlidi(lat, havingll   rec(vered fr()lli his stupor, takes the
ed(li(cine shell in his righlt hand and1 tperforms a pe(ulilar dance in
stoo)ping posture all IarIoumi  tlIe lodge. exhibiting the sacred shell. The
mIiedic(in( 111(1e (ho likew\ise and,1 as they garathler in tlme western portal,
each( I)r'tellds to sw\\allow his shell. IIe wiould now only have to breathe
pon hlls iimediciiie sack to ma(ke its power felt.  The calnldid(ate then receilves hlis Ill((it ille, a.usually illade from the skin of sonme anilmal and
often hlighly ornalielltet.  lie g(os i)about the lodge testing its powers,
tlhirustiiig it ait soie(n(le. who \oill(ld at once fall unconsciios, but AN1ho
q(li(.kly rcviveCl 1a1(1 joilc(l ill this slhooting o)f lagic, whiehl lasted soIme
tile. b)eilii  tlhe onl)y (cerellon(y thell women took active )part in.  There
a-rC a great nllilly (cerem(1loi(s atten(tait upon a Grandl(1 A'edicine danlice.




58    TIIE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


Constant feasting and smoking, and games of all sorts, and feats of
jugglery, are interspersed with the rites in the lodge. The Indians are
particularly fond of juggling tricks, many of which seem very transparent in method. The jugglers use a wigwam of four posts covered
with bark, like the one given to Manabush, in which to consult the spirits. When one enters he addresses the four points of the compass to
invoke the manidos from each. The lodge sways and a great deal of
noise ensues, ending in a dialogue between a loud and a fine voice,
these jugglers apparently being masters of ventriloquism. They claim
to handle fire with impunity, to cause storms or allay them, to bring rain
or drouth, to cure disease, or cause it by magic means, to be able to
transport themselves from one lodge to another unseen, and so on.
Sometimes they were bound when they entered the Tshisaqkau.
Like the Wabeno men, they practiced their arts alone. Owing to the
fact that the Menominees do not use the bark picture rolls any more,
the ceremonies of the Mitawit are quite different from the original,
many of the ancient rites being omitted. The gathering for a medicine
dance is a gala occasion and it is customary for the participants to
wear their most elaborate costumes. They deck themselves with bead
bags, baldrics and garters, amulets, medals, strings of beads and shells,
bracelets of fur and metal, headdresses of feathers, or, in modern times,
of wool or silk, scarfs, moccasins, beaded or embroidered with colored
porcupine quills. but most important of all the medicine bag, containing the sacred shell and other magic articles. In addition to all this
fine apparel, the face and body were painted.   Fonnerly when the
society conferred four degrees, there were certain arrangements of color
to designate each of these; for instance, the mita who had received but
one degree, adorned his face with a band of white clay, across the forehead, extending to the angle of the eyes; also a spot of green was placed
upon the breast. No regularity is now maintained; the coloring, if used
at all, being more fantastic and a matter of personal taste. The women
merely redden their cheeks and placed a spot of blue. or sonie other
color, on the forehead.
The ceremonies go on all day and into the night and last a week or
more at times. One which took place in 1.909 lasted for eight days.
After these are over the gifts are distributed among the medicine men.
The Wabeno, like the juggler, practices alone. IIe claims to heal by
medical magic. If a hunter had been successful owing to his "hunting
medicine," he gives part of his game to the Wabeno who furnished it.
The Wabeno then invites his friends to a feast, though all are free to go.
This always takes place at night and is kept up with boisterous singing
and dancing until morning; hence the name "men of the (awn." l)uring the feat the Walbeno entertains his guests with exhibitions of his
magic skill, imparted to him by the evil spirits. He appears in the
form of different animals, or as a ball of fire; handles fire or hot materials without injury, and so on. The Wabeno claims knowledge of
plants and animals.  (The evil spirits live in the ground and have




TIIE NORTHERN PE.NINSULA OF AMICHIGAN


59


charge' of these things.)   Besides "''hunting medicine'" he makes love
powders, which will ilove the mniost indifferent person to affection for
the one wNearing such mledicine.   The Menonlliniee love powder (tako-sawos) is conloullnd(ed of vermilioi    and p)owdered( mica, together with
soIme article belonging to the person xwhose affection is desired; a hair.
or finger-nail paring, or shred of cloth is enclose(l in a thiinblle or small
bag. anid conistantly worn about the person.
The Wab1eno seellis to )be a iiore lmodern ilnstitution than the TIitawit
and( I)ertains to the physical rather than the spiritual condlition.
The Wabeinoak claiil to have )been more l)owerful than the Mitawok
and tell many stories to pIrove this.
The foiurth class of shaniians are called Mle-moak, literally, the (lance,
but tusually (:allled the (dreaniers.  This formii of religion came to the
Ienomninees in 188() froI thle w\est. rThey assert tlhat the Great Spirit
had I)eeome offended, (owing to the neglec.t of 01(1o rites aiid ceremonies
of the MAitawit, and Uwished to give the Iiidians pa Iurer and better form
of religion. For this the inlclosure is built ill a circle. When a  imeetillg
is to be held the chief, or Olk-we-anilla inforims the four (Na-iiainpweqta.wvok) or braves, Nwho sumimnon the other membl)ers.   Whenl theyl enter
the circle, which typifies the sky! they go in at the western entrance and(1
passing to the left. seat themselves (around the sides.  The pipe is theii
lighted anid passed around four tilmes.   The chief brave then seats hiillself oil oIne sidle o(f the entraniice and an ail)liilted ol ( mlan (o the other.
No oiile is perlllitte(l to pass out after this except thei messeniger,  who
b1rinlgs food( ain(l water, al(d the I)ipe IIlmaCn.
The ceremlllolies consist ()f silginig antii (1lancing ac(onit)anlie( 1by the
dtlrill. almd slteeches lIade lby al o()rator. or o()I  of the 1)raves(.  If anyr
on1le objectionlla)le liiters, the drumlller (arl'ies the dirumi  ()out (f the eastern elitralnce w\lhich is the signal for (lisl)ersilg. the iieiil)bers ll deptartillg 1)y! the w\-este:ii d(oorway.
'iThe worsIlil) of tlhe d(reamilers set'lls to be a llixtiure of tleir il lthol()gical ritiual Nwi th a degenerate f()rm of t ode(lrn (Cilristialitv. In ad(liti()l to( th}e st()ories ()f  ilablna)usi. ivi (ich for()iled tlhe fo()ui(dati()o ()of their
relilioil, tlhe M1e-n)lonliliees l(had mlanaiyi follk tales with whiich thley while(1.aNXy long 1hollrs. On1e or two  \-ill illustrate the foIm)l of these.
"(O)nce onI a tit('  s), tiee stl s.  an(l hlis sister p'i)a h(,s(), tlh( 1l()(o
(literally 'last-nighti Stu' ). liive(l to()gethe'r ill a. wigwaml ill t}he east.
The suill (Itresse(l Ii iiself to o() huntimlg  t()ok liS h)()  a(id arows anlld
left.  IIe was a)bse(lt so lo]() tlhat whU(:n his sister (,atine out into the sky
to lo)ok fIr her l)ro(therl, slhe hcanie alarme(1.  She traveled( twemtvty   (idas
oo)kig1(r fior the sull; finally he I(turnel 1 lbringil g, with himi a bear ihe
ha(1 sho(t.  The sunI's sist(er still c()oes 111)up iito the( sky a(ii( travels for
twet ity (lays. thenI she dies and for fo(ur (lays Il(tlling is seeni of her.
At thie e((1 of thiat time shet c()nIes t() life ald( travels tTwenty days mo(re.
'The1( sunll is a being like ourselves.  Whelmever at lln(tia(l drecamled
of hinm he pluct(kIed out his hair anid (ore a ( otter skim  about his head
over his forehead. ITe did this because the stIn w(ore a11 otter skin o0n his




60   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF 5MICHIGAN


head. (This custom of plucking out the hair and substituting an otter
skin is obsolete.)"
Of the aurora borealis they say: "In the direction of the north wind
live the IIana-baipwok (giants) of whom the old people tell. They are
friends of the Indians. but we d(1 not see thenl any more. They are
great hunters an1d fishermen, and whenever they go out with their
torches to spear fish, we know it because then the sky is bright over the
place where they are."
There are numlberless such stories, in which the qualities or attributes of animals, as well as inanimate objects are accounted for.
The weapons of the MIenominees were formerly of stone, in the form
of axes. arrowx points, clubs and knives; though these latter were often
mlade of clamn shells. I)articulllly when used for scraping. or other
household purpose. The making of these stone articles was discontinued about a, hlndred and thirty years ago. The Menominee bow was
made of ash, ironwoo( or hickory; the latter wood being preferred.
Occasionally they were made of two kinds of wood glued together. They
were often ornamnented by having the ends, which extenlded beyond the
lowstring, carved  and plainted.   Thev  were carefully   made and
smoothed, and somlletimeles uI)bhed with brains of the (leer or moose. The
arrow headls when inserted wevre wrapped with sinew, smoothed tight
with glue made from (leer hoofs. The wooden shafts were always well
seasoned, madle very straight and ornamented with paint ant feathers.
These were l)ound to the end of the arrow shaft with fine sinew, the
feathers having been first. stripped from the midrib, and the adhering
skin placed smoothly upon the shaft. The AMenominees, like other Indians, occasionally used poisone(l arrows in warfare.   These were
treated by dipping themi in rattlesnake viruls, or in decomposed flesh.
The Alenominees camne to a knowledge of fire arms when Nicolet arrived amrong them in 1634. It is recorded that "this marvellous man"
iappeared at the gathelring of Indians whom hle had suninmmoned by his
Winnebago runners, "in a robe of China daimask decke(l with flowers
and birds of various colors and carrying thunder in his hands."'  The
firing of his pistols caused the women and children to flee in alarm.
CUSTOMS OF P.'RIMITIVE AIENOMINEES
The quivers used by the MI(enomninees in early days were mlade of
skin with the fur on, or buckskin tanned and embroiao.red with beads
or porcupine quills.
Two forms of traps were used by them for animals; the dead fall,
and the snare of rope, or sinew. Another trap, or weir, for taking fish,
was made by setting across a stream stakes interwoven with branches
close enough to stop the fish, but not the flow of water; the top forrming
a crude bridge.  The fish were taken in fiber dip nets.  This d(evice
was called MIitchegamen, MIitchi kan or Mackihiganing (from which the
word Michigan is derived). This form of fishing was used in spring
and summer. In the winter fish were speared through the ice, often by




THlE NORTHERN I1"EN1NSULIA OF MI\ICHIGAN  6


611


torehlight ait night. The pipe, wh ichi was of equal impiortance and more
highly valued1 than weapons, b~ecause of its myINst(Tiouls attributes, was
orig-min alh mad(.. of stone. Red pipe-stone. ol~tained bvy bilarer froin thle
A1\ unesota. Tndlians, wvas a favorite material owing to the ease wvith which
it (0111( be earve(1 xvlieri first (uarried,. as wiell as its, beauty xvhlen hardenedl by exposur-e.   These pl)i1e were lare.soetls four ne1hes dleep.
rTlliw were often oriiamentedl with ea-rv\.ing, and]( were usedl with or wi ithout aI long ree'i stein. fi'le i\[enloni inees Iua(1I lobaeeo whijel they p refei~red,' bult wiele the 51uppIly was s'hort, or for. lleldieillml purplloses, they-\
smiokedl Kinxini-k ilem ad   froill the innler 10]rk of the re(I will ow, a is o
fr-oml leav~es of tile re(1 'sumiae. bea r-berrv a 11(1 other Jplailts. When sinloking soeially tile I ndulgence wals ind(ividhual and the pipe( wals 1hot passedl.
VWhlen ill counecil, the eliief filledl the 1) pe(1 l)ls1se(1 it to his rigltA-h1Ilnd
neglllor who11 lIp ilted  tgax  a few xv ii ifs, and1 lpassedl it haek to tile
clijef, who ga've tile ecre'llollial wh 1iffs wvitlh it, a11(1 pa'ssedl it to the 1iianl
011 ihis left.. It eontinue(i arould thle ei recle to tile left I flie ]last ioan1 re'mnov7in-g the ashles 011(1 retuimilmpg it to the o)wner. The i\I (10111ille(5C 1151(1
1)0th lpipe and( tobacco as offering's to thiir -Ahmii ios.
The prinmitivre Mfenoiiinee wigwan1-1 (l ws Made of saplings set in.
tile ground- and b~roulght togethler at tile to1) ill a eolnieal forii.   These
wvere covered xvithl bark, or rushi Illats,, lea'vingc a silloke ilole at the toll.
Thley  madle various tempora lry     shelter's, while11  l11miting  orI fishing, by
tying tl~e tops of buslhes togetiler andl eovlerilog xvith bark or hrnsh or
an-\ vconvelnient artiele.   'Soinel imes short stakes wvcre (.riHNven  parallel
an11(l roofed xvith brusl orI ibark;being llerely higlJi enough for a man. to
lie (lown ill.
The beds in e-arly, days Nxvere pin~e or fir boughs cov-ered wvith fur
skinls, thlough, If tile xx'igxvam xv     1)as tob  somlewhlat permanenlt, a. framewNork xvas made of notehed stakes (driven ilnto tile g)round all( poles laid
11 1)011 thell, tilen lbags of grass or muoss, or lbonghs xvere plaeed upon
these for miattresses. For babies, tile eraffle-lboar(1 was used, tile aotiher
earryin g it slung 111)01 her baek wll-Ien travNeliilg- tile tulmp line being
across 11cr for ehead  a, favorite wxva   of carrying Iheavy parcels.     W\hen
t~oo largc for tile cradlle-boaroi. tile ellild sleipt Ill a. erulde hammoock.  Indian bal.)ies seldoml cry.
Tile M~ellollumlee xvoiien. Wxcre exiperts at xv-eavillg l11lats of (at-tcails.,
buIruII-s"Iles (111d( 5splinfts or bark fiber. Tile leaves of rush~es were lpieked
greenl anld steepod inl boiiillg water' to lbleaelh, and wvcre often colored
xvith poke lbci-y, sqiuav-root, or other vegetable dyes.        The xvarp was
liad(le (if l'assxv~od( fiber. Vali'ons figures wer-e xv1oveil. in by 111ans1 of
the (lifferent colore(1 fihlimig.
(1ord, txvine, thiremlad 1d( rope xvere also inlail fronl tile basswvood
fiber, tile bark beilig removed ill shlcets a11(    boiled  ill lye-water liade
from xvood-a-slies. When tIle, mhaterial xvas soft. it wvas drawn in bunlehe
through holes iiadce for the purpose5 ill tile shlouhlder bone of a deer, or
any la rge bone. Sometinmes fla t stolles with iholes drilled in them xvere
usedi for tile saecimie Ilurpose. After tile hllar( xwoodv substarnce was re



62   TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN


moved the fiber was made into hanks, and afterward twisted to formn
twine for nets, rice bags, or whatever was needed.
The Menominee snow shoes were similar to those in use at present,
made with an ash frame, somewhat boat-like in shape, divided into three
sections; the space between being filled with network of sinew, or buckskin. The heel was thicker than the rest of the frame. They differed
from the Chippewa shoes by having a transverse toe; though children's
snow shoes were often made with a somewhat pointed toe. They varied,
however, to suit the owner.
For packing the granulated maple sugar the squaws made mokaks of
birch bark, oblong and larger at the bottom than at the top. A cover
was stitched on. They were of many sizes, some holding fifty pounds of
sugar.  The buckets for gathering sap were also made of birch-bark
folded at the bottom, and the seams which were stitched with fibre
thread, were covered with pine pitch. These were carried, two at once,
suspended from a wooden yoke which fitted around the neck and shoulders. AIortars and pestles, troughs for sap and trenches for food, as. well
as spoons and bowls, were formerly made of wood-usually basswood.
Spoons were also made from shells. Sap was boiled originally in bark
dishes by means of heated stones. Many shapes and sizes of baskets
were made from black elm splints and osiers. which grow abundantly
along the swamps; these were often colored and woven in figures.
The women tanned the deer-skins used for moccasins, clothing and
so on, and they are still more successful than the whites in this process.
The skin was scraped on the inside with knives of shell or stone; soaked
in water; rubbed, kneaded and twisted around a post to remove the
water; stretched upon the ground or a large piece of wood, and the hair
scraped off, rubbed with the brains of a deer to keep it supple, stretched
and pulled until dry, and finally cured by hanging over a low fire. The
Menominee women were formerly skillful at embroidering with beads
and porcupine quills; the latter being brilliantly colored for the purpose. The art is nearly forgotten now.
The Menominees made fine birch-bark canoes; the men sharing this
labor with the women. White cedar was usually used for the frame
work and after the bark was stitched in place the seams were covered
with pine pitch, and the inside lined with thin slats of wood to protect
the bark. The paddle was usually about four feet long, about one-half
being handle. When alone the occupant sits or kneels at the stern, or
narrower end of the canoe; if there are two one sits in the bow and paddles on the opposite side from the steering paddle. Frequently a canoe
would be loaded almost to the water's edge with women and children,
but so expert were the boatmen that an accident seldom    occurred.
Dugouts were more common than birch bark canoes, requiring less labor
to construct. Butternut was a favorite wood for these. When not in
use the canoe was pulled out and overturned to allow the bottom to dry.
Cooking over an open fire would be almost as novel now to a Menominee woman as to a white one, but that was formerly their only method.




TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


63


The food was mostly game, fish, maple sugar and rice, supplemented
with berries, fresh and dried. The Indians made festivals of the berry
picking, beech and butternut gathering, as well as of the sugar making.
The gathering of wild rice was an important affair as this grain was
their staple article of food.
When the proper season came, women and sometimes mien, paddled
through the (lense growth along the lakes and rivers, usually two woiking together. One managed the canoe, while the other l)ent the rice
stalks, often three or four feet high, over the edge of the boat fand beat
the heads off upon a mat in the bottom. After a load had been collected, a hole was made in the ground, about six inches deep, and two
feet long, lined with buck-skin, or a mat, and the rice was put
in and beaten with a stick covered at the end. To separate tlie hulls
from  the grain, a windy day was usually chosen, and sometimes the
rice was laid on a mat and fanned with a bark tray, or, sometimes
it was put into a fiber bag and beaten, and the hulls fanned off, after
having been placed on mats or bark trays.   When clean and dry it
was preserved in bags. In serving, it was boiled and eaten with maple
sugar, salt appearing to have b)een unknown to the Menominees,
though an article of barter between many tribes. Sometimes rice was
cooked with meat, or with vegetables, or fruits, or as soup. The Menominee housewife varied her cuisine just as her white sister does.
After the whites caiie. berries as well as maple sugar had a. commercial value. Thle Indians also gathered snake-root, ginseng, and sarsaparilla, which they sold to the whites, or used themselves. Snake-root
and ginseng are somewhat rare in the Upper Peninsula at the present
time.
Long after this northern country began to be settled by whites the
Indians kept up their ancient customs.  There are people still living
who remember their method of building a long fence by felling trees in
wind-rows along the edge of a favorite feeding ground. The hunters
lay upon platforms, built upon top of this fence concealed by the
branches; as the deer reached this barricade they turned and fed beside
it, or ran along to find the openings purposely left in it, making tlhenm an
easy prey. As late as 1854 the Indians from 5Mackinac still followed
the custom of going to Flat Rock (Escanaba) where they had such a
fence twenty miles long, extending from the shore towards the interior.
In a short time they could get hundreds of deer.
Their ancient marriage customs also were celebrated as lately as
1908. At a feast given at White Rapids. after the civil marriage had
taken place, the cerenonial smoke, beating of druns, chanting and orations, were all carefully observed; while the bride remained in customary seclusion for three days.
THE STITRGEON WAR
No history of the Menomlinee Indians is complete without a reference
to the Sturgeon war; the beginning of hostilities which permanently




I /, iI
-  t


1'         '         \
      I     /'L      'N       /
,   --     \ /
\x \(;
'2 7<'


INDIAN-s GATI-TERING WILLRCE:IIATRATIVE o-F EARLY \MENOMNrT\EE DA Ys
[From pcainting in the Capitol at \\ashington, D. C.]




TtIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


weakened the Menomlinee tribes. The version quoted is by George
Johnson.
"Long before thle white iien set foot upon Indian soil, or made any
discovery of this eontinent, a bloody and cruel war took place, and the
after warfare between Sioux and Chippewas originated at this early
period. At the Imouth of the Menominee river there existed an extensive
Menomiinee towNn governed by a head chief (name unknown) of great
power and( influence, who h ad control of the river at its outlet. There
also existed four Clilppewa townis upon the river in the interior, governed
by a ehief whllose famie and renown w\ere well known. This Chippewa
chief liarried the Menoilinee chief's sister. T'le two tribes lived happily
together as relatives and allies until the Chippewa chief's son had
attained tlhe age of manhlood. At this peliod tile Menominee chief gave
directions that the river should be stopped at its mouth in order to prevent the fisih. particularly the sturgeon, from ascending it. This highhanded measure caused a famiine amonng the Chippewas who depended
upon the fish as a food supply.
"The Chippewa chief was informed that his brother-in-law, the
Menominee chief, had directed the barring of the river at its mouth, and
so caused tile famine among the Chippe\was. Upon this information the
Chippewa chief held a Smoking Council with his tribe, and gave directions to his son to visit his uncle, the Menominee chief, and request him to
throw open the river, in order to allow the fish to ascend and thereby stop
the existing famine. In the meantime the Menominee chief heard that
his ne)phew was preparing to visit him, and gave orders to have a small
bone taken from the inner part of a mioose's fore-leg. This was pointed
and sharpened. Tle Chippewa youth, in obedience to his father's commands, proceeded Ipon his voyage to visit his uncle, the Menominee chief,
and, upon his arrival at the AMenominee town, called upon him and besought him in a respectful manner to throw open his river to relieve
their brethren and starving children. 'Very well,' replied the haughty
Menlominee chief; 'You have come, my nephew to request me to throw
open my river, alleging that your people are in a starving state. All I
can do for you. my nephew, is tlis,' and taking the sharpened bone in
his right ha1nd, with his left hand lie seized his nephew's hair upon the
crown of his ihead and passed the bone through the skin between it and
'tle skull, and letting go his lold tlhe sharpened bone remained crosswise upon) the \youthi's head. 'Now.' said the chief, 'this is what I can
do conformablly with your request.'
"The young Chilpew-a withdrew frolmi his uncle's presence without
iiaking any comments upon the reception lie had met with, and immediately proceeded on his way homeward, encamping several nights and
avoiding the different villages. Finally l(' reacled his father's village
with lis head covered. On entering his father's lodge he laid himself
dow\n without saying a word or uncoverinig his head. The heralds soon
proclaimed this throughout the village. On the following morning the
young man broke silence and. calling for his father's messengers. orVol. 1-5




66   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


dered them to cut and mix a sufficient quantity of tobacco for the whole
tribe. When the tobacco was prepared he was informed that it was
ready, and he forthwith directed that the elders and all the braves and
warriors should be sent. for. When all were assembled the young man
got up and uncovered his head and showed the assembled multitude the
condition he was in; the bone still sticking upon the crown of his head,
and his face and head much inflalned. Ile related to them the reception
he had met with from his uncle, and then, addressing himself to his
father, said to him that he must not on this occasion say a word of
dissuasion for it would be of no avail. Ile then addressed the tribe,
and told them that he had been shamefully treated, and that they must
prepare their war-clubs and be ready to start on the following morning.
The consent was unanimlous, the war-party was formed, and on the following morning took their departure. The young man was on this
occasion leader and war-chief. On reaching the Menominee town strict
orders were given to take the Menominee head chief alive and destroy
all who resisted.
"This order was fully obeyed and every living soul in the town met
with the fate thus decreed at the hands of an exasperated foe, except the
head chief, who had been overpowered and bound with leather thongs so
that escape was hopeless. The young Chippewa leader then ordered the
young men to catch, on the shoals of the barred up river, small sturgeon
of various sizes. One was selected of the size of a car)p, and the bound
Menominee chief was then accosted by his nephew and reminded that
he had caused the outlet of the river to be barred up and so caused a
grievous famine among the Indians of the interior, and for that outrage
and the penurious love he bore for the sturgeon, he would be permitted
to keep and cherish that fish. But the punishment of the Menominee
chief was such as could scarcely be described in print. After his degradation he was unbound and allowed to reflect upon his folly and seek his
tribe. The barred ull river was thrown open and relief soon reachedl
the famished Chippewas. Tlis was the beginning of a war replete with
murders and cruelties unparalleled in Indian history.
"The lMenominee tribe then l-passe(l their lwamlpum belts and war-pipe
to the following tribes, and formed an alliance with them: Sacs and
Foxes, Pottawottomlies, Kickapoos, Winnebagoes, Sioux, Opan-anagoes,
Shawnees, Nautowas and Wabaniakees-all were engaged in the warfare
against the Chippewas.
"Fortunately for them, the Chippewas had three mighty and valorous warriors of great power at Sault Ste. lMarie. The principal lea(ler
Nwas Nabanois, of the crane totem. the other two were the great chief at
La. P'ointe, of the tribe of Ah-ah-wai (whose name is unknown-) )and the
great chief and war-leader of Nipigon, of the tribe of the king-fisher, or
Kish-kemnanisee. The latter chief pushed his xwarfare east, among many
tribes, and finally reached the Atlantic coast in pursuit of his enelnies.
I-is hieroglyphics have been discovered on one of the islands in Boston
bay. The same signs also exist on Lake Superior, near the Yellow -l)o(




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN                    67
river, and upon the north shore near Gargantwois. This chief pursued
his enemies with unrelenting fury, winter and sunmmier, and maintained
and kept possession of the Chippewa country. One of their great warpaths was along the Talhqulahmlinong and Malnistic rivers and from
Chocolate river into the Shoshquomabi (Eseanaba); and another from
the L'ance-Kewynon (La Anse) and down the Menorninee river. The
Menominees never recovered their lost prestige."'




CHAPTER V


THE CHIPPEWAS AND OTTAWAS
ANCESTORS OF THE CHIPPEWAS-HISTORY OF THE OJIBWAY NATIONNOTED CHIEFS-DOMESTIC AND FAMILY LIFE-RELIGION AND MYTIHOLOGY-DANCES-MOURNING FOR THE DEAD-DISPLACE THE MASCOUTENS-OTTAWAS AND HURONS.
When Jean Nicolet, with his Huron companions, ascended the St.
Mary's river on his famous journey which brought him finally to Green
bay, he passed the nation of Beavers, formerly called Amicways. They
lived at one time upon the Beaver islands near the Michigan shore, but
afterward moved to the Manatoulin islands, a locality to which all Indians in the vicinity attached much importance, believing it was the
abode of spirits, a belief easily suggested by their natural beauty and
the frequent mirage in their neighborhood. The Beaver tribe was no
doubt a branch of the great Algonquin nation, which had separated
from the main body in its westward migration. The tribe was esteemed
one of the noblest, and claimed descent from the Great Beaver, a Manido
next in importance to the Great Hare, which was the principal Algonquin divinity.
ANCESTORS OF THE CHIPPEWAS
At Sault Ste. Marie Nicolet found a powerful nation. They were
called Baouichtigonin by the early French writers ("Relations" of
1640). There are several variations of this name given in the different
"Relations." The Iroquois called them Estiaghicks, or Stagigroone; the
Sioux called them Raratwaus, and the French called them Saulteurs.
All of these names refer to their location near the Falls. The Iroquois
word contains also an allusion to their Algonquin descent. (The French
traders called all northern Indians Ottawas, or Saulteurs, regardless of
tribal distinctions.)
These "Men of the Falls" were the immediate ancestors of the Chippewa or Ojibway nation, one of the largest and most powerful of the
northwest tribes. Like the Menominees, they came from the Nipissing
country. Their territory when discovered by the whites extended along
68




TIIE NORTIERN PENI NSI:ULA OF MICIIGAN


69


the St. Mary 's river, which they h1eld in coiiipalny with their kinsmen
and allies. tile Ottawas. clear a(cross thel  pper Peninsula of Michigan
on Lake Superior. and as far south as the headwaters of the Menominee
river.  Thley controlled liiany\ islan(ls includinFrg  ackinaw, and across
northern W\isconsin west to the headwaters (-f the MIississippi and south
to the Chilppewa rivers.
There were many roving bands of Chippewas, known by local
names. The miost noted and po\lwerflul (f these was tlie AMuk-kulnd-was,
or pillagers. They claim to hlave separated f'roI tlhe Iimain tribe at La
Pointe, and nimoving westwa d. settled at  ( Lee(h  lake. Cass lake and Lake
Winunibceeg ush. They were fierce fighlters andl had niany noted chiefs.
Their exploits often lbrought disaster on tle othler Chippewa ban(ds. -In
all traditions the Chippewa- s are called Anishon-abeg (original people),
and, like all Algonquin tribes, haave traditions of their eastern origin.
They refer to old wars with eastern triles. Tlieir pro(rress from the
east was no doubt slow, covering many generations l)erhaps, and they
drove before thel all weaker tribes that stood in their way. Among
these were the 8auks and Mlaseoutins, whoml tlhe Algonquins displaced
and compelled to find new homes.
When first visited by the whites, the Chippewas were powerful enough
to maintain themselves against the Sioux on the west and the Iroquois
on the south. They had at tils time (1634) long been in possession of
their tribal seat at Sault Ste. Marie, and referred to ancient tribal
stations at Cllheoimagon (La PI'ointe) on Lake Superior anld Poo wateeg,
on St. Mary's river. Their language, which is the purest form of Algonquin, helps to identify them as the Nipereineans, or old Algonquins
who inhabited the western part of Canada when it was discovered in
1608 (approximately). These Indians Nwere under the government of a
Mudjekeewis or chief, ruling by blood descent. They tol( the French
that formerly their language was much purer, and their manners less
barbarous. Many Indian tribes have traditions of a golden age when
they dwelt in peace and happiness. The name Chippewa, or Ojibway,
is comparatively recent. Some writers have supposed the word to be
derived from Chemaun (canloe) and AIwi (pIaddle), owuing to their un.
doubted skill as boatmen. There seems to be no strong authority for
this derivation, however. In appearance the Chippewas were tall, well
developed and good looking, dignified and self possessed in manner,
active and intelligent, fine hunters and skillful trappers; and many of
them fine orators. With these people the French made an early and
unbroken alliance. The traders easily learned the Algonquin language
which brought them in close commercial relations with many tribes who
spoke dialects of this language. The Indians seemed to acquire the
French language more readily than they did the English when it came
to them. Their close affiliation is demonstrated by the fact that the
Indians of today speak a French patois, as well as their own language.
Friendly relations between the French and Indians were cemented by
mutual interests, and soon by family relationship, owing to inter-marriage by the traders with Chippewa women.




70   TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


Nicolet has recorded this friendly attitude of the Indians toward the
whites at their first nieeting, and Fathers Raymbault and Isaac Jogues,
who visited Sault Ste MIarie in 1741, corroborated this.  They were
given a cordial reception, rest and refreshment by the Chippewas.
They also obltained much information from these Indians, concerning
the Great Lake (Superior), and the fierce tril)e called Nadoussioux
(Sioux, or Enemies-snake-like-ones) who lived beyond its borders and
would not permit the Chippewas to enter their hunting grounds. The
history of the Jesuit fathers in Michigan is closely woven into that of
the Chippewas an(l Ottawas.
IIISTORY OF TIE OJIBWAYVY   NATION
The Chippewas were allies of the French in their colonial wars with
England whicli broke out in 1754, after years of bickering. Miany of
them were in the siege of Quebec; and Montcalm was a great hero to
tlhem.  Led by Pontiac, whose mother was a Chippewa, under Sieur
Charles de Langlade, they helped defeat Braddock in his ill-starred
ecam11p)aign against Fort du Quesne (1755). It was with great difficulty
that the English gained their allegiance after the French had been overcomle.
In the periodt which elapsed between the surrender of the French
in 1759 (and the treaty of peacce of 1763. much ill feeling had been (e1 -gendlered among all In(lians 1by their untactful treatment by the English. Tile Chitppewas, naturally warlike and full of a dea(fly hatred for
the English, fell readily in with the schemes of Pontiac, the Ottawa.
In tile mlassacre at Fort MIackinaw in 1763 they took the lead. In spite
of repeat(ed warnings CaItain Etherington, who was in comnalndl. neglected all precautions and wats trapped by a sim)ple trick. The Indians
of whoml there were many, including   I'Menominees and Ottawas as well
as Chippewas, organized a game of baggattaway, or La Crosse. In this
game there are two post goals at a long distance apart an(1 thle players,
who are evenly divided as to numbers, seek to drive the ball (pik wakwad) by means of a long handled racquet (pagaadowan) to opposite
points. Captain Etherington was watching the game on which he had
laid wagers. As if by chance the ball was thrown into the fort, the Indians rushed in pell-mell after it; and, once within, the Chippewas
seized the weapons which the squaws had already carried in under their
blankets, and the massacre began. Mlost of the inmates were killed but
a few were taken prisoners, and among the latter were Captain Etherington and Father Jonois, missionary at L'Arbe Croche. They were
reserved for a mnore cruel fate, but happily escaped, partly through the
good offices of the Ottawas and Sauks.  A trader, Alexander Henry,
who escaped through the friendly offices of an Indian named Wawatam,
who had adopted him for a brother, has related that the scene was horrible. "The Indians, with reeking scalps at their belts, tore out the entrails of the dead, or dying, and, scooping up the blood, drank it in
handfuls."  Afterwards many of the slain were boiled and eaten by the




TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF 3MICHIIIGAN


71


Chippewas.   Ienry's friend, Wawatamn took part in this cannibal
feast. M\enominees and Ottawas took no part in the massacre.     The
French were not molested and were apparently on good termls with the
savages. The chief who led the Chippewas in this mlassacre was Minava-vana. IIe was very tall and unusually fierce and stern in aspect.
iHe is often spoken of in history as "1The Grald Saulteur. ' It. ha(I })bee
part of P(ontiac's scheme to destroy the fort at Gr-1een bay, and Chi)ppewas, Ottawas and lPottawattomnies, who formed sort of anl alliance known
as the " Three Fires,??' were ldesilnated for this w(ork. but they were prevented by thie MIen(ominees ffrom carlyinlg oult the p)lan.
In the War for Inllepenldence the C(hiIppewas sided with the B1ritish,
and many AImerican scalps Ihung at tlheir belts. In (lefense of the Indians it may Ibe said that the countless cruelties whlich marlked the
border warfare, were not ussually of their ow\-n v0olition: they we'\e usually instigated by white men Iwho knew perfectly thel Indian manner
of fighting.
Tlle Clli ppewas mlade peace with tlle Unite(l States government in
1785 and 1789. This did (not last long, however, and in 179) tliey joilned
the iIliamni uprising under Little Turtle, but they were comp letely defeatedl by General Wayne in 1.793, and the next year again mna(de a pIeace
treaty with the U'nited States. l3anv of tle northern Chipplewail s joilned
Tecumseh in the Indiazn conlfederac y off 1S10. Tlhey also fought with tle
British under Colonel Ro(be:t Dickson and were in tlie attack on the
Amelric(ans at Forld MIackinaw in tlle war of 1812-14. Tle Cliippewas
were first recognized formally by tlle A\mericanll govcrnm)(1 nt as a treaty
tribe in tlle treaty of Greenville in 1794, in whicll they, witl tile Ottawas, ceded the island of lichillimalkinac a1nd otller (deel)(l(cneies to the
United States governmlent.
When the French traders reached Lake SIuperior. 1650() to 16(54. they
found tile (Chlilppewas aid Sioux in active hostilities.  Tlis cmontinued
until modern times and northern Michigan, as well as Aislcosin and
Minnesota, was thle scene of many wild battles, one of tlle most noted
of which belonrs to Grand Island. In the year 1819-20, thirteen Chippewa young men left the island to take the war-l)ath against their ancient enemy, the Sioux, their sole object being to wash away iln blo)od
the stain of cowardice which had been cast on thelm by others of their
tribe, who lived higher up the lake and nearer to the enemy. Before
setting out they appointed a runner who was to watch tlhe enterprise,
and in the event of their destruction, return with tidings of it. Soon
after reaching the Sioux country they fell in with a party of four times
their strength.  They immlediately chose their fighting grounld pllaced
the runner where lie could observe them safely, and made the onset.
In this attack they killed twice their own number, then fell back and
entrenched themselves as best they could. The Sioux greatly enraged,
followed them up and killed every one. The runner at once set off and
returned to Grand Island to report their deeds of bravery and their
death. It was to stop this warfare, which arose mostly from the Chip



72   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN


pewa boundary controversies, that the treaty of Prairie du Chien was
miade in 1825. This proved unsatisfactory and in 1826 Governor Lewis
Cass and Colonel T. L. McKenna, who had been appointed commissioners. met the Indians at Fond du Lac (Lake Superior) and arranged a
treaty with them in regard to the boundary line with the Sioux. Henry
R. Schoolcraft, Indian agent, accompanied this expedition. The Chippewa treaty of Prairie du Chien related to the difference between the
Chippewas and Foxes; the latter, being allies of the Sioux, had been
driven southward by the Chippewas.   Since that time a great many
treaties have been made with the Chippewas in regard to their location
on reservations, timber rights, and so on.
At the present time the Chippewas are gathered, except a few scattering families, on fifteen reservations; eleven of which are in Minnesota, and the other four in northern Wisconsin. The largest of these
reservations are Red Lake and White Earth; though the Lac de Flambeau (Torch lake), La Pointe and Fond du Lac agencies in Wisconsin
are best known to northern Michigan people.
NOTED CHIEFS
Of the many noted Chippewa chiefs who led their warriors to battle
in early days, one of the foremost was Waub-ojeeg, the White Fisher.
IIe was born at Chegoimaggon (La Pointe), sometime between 175() and
1759. His father was Mamongizidic, ruling chief at La Pointe, by right
of descent. His totem was the Adike, or reindeer. Mamongizidic and
his tribe had always been firmly attached to the French, and his family
traditions state that he had visited Montcalm and carried a speech from
the French general to his tribe. He led the Chippewas in the siege of
Quebec. For two years after the massacre at Michillimackinac, the
English would not permit any traders to enter Lake Superior. The
chief therefore visited Sir William Johnson to ask that traders might
enter the lake, and he received from the English commander a gorget
and belt of wampum.
"The French cause fell while Waub-ojeeg was still bound to his
Indian cradle," and he grew up with vivid ideas of English supremacy.
As soon as he came into authority he welcomed the English traders.
Waub-ojeeg was early noted as a brave warrior, and as a hunter was unexcelled, and the following incident relates to his skill in this respect.
He had gone out from his hunting lodge, early one morning, to set marten traps. Having set about forty he was returning when he met a
large moose in his path which seemed inclined to give battle. Waubojeeg was armed only with a small hatchet and knife and tried to avoid
him, but the animal came at him in a furious manner. He took shelter
behind a tree, dodging from tree to tree as the enraged animal pressed
upon him. At length, as he fled, he picked up a pole, and, quickly unloosing his moccasin strings, he bound his knife to the end of it. Then,
placing himself in a favorable position, as the moose came up, he stabbed
him several times in the throat and breast. At length the animal fell




TIHE NORTHIERN PENINSULA OF MlICHIIGAN


73


dead, and Waub-ojeeg ( cut out its tongfue as a trophy. Those who went
after the c;ar(ass folnd thll spot looking like a lbattle field, and the moose
an unusually large one.
While a mere youth, Waub-ojeeg joined his father's war-parties
against the Outagamies (Foxes) and Sioux. for although the Chippewas
had formnerly\ been \well received by the Foxes the latter had secretly
allied theiliselves with tlhe Sioux. Tlle \White Fisher was looketd upon
as a successful war-leader and defender of his people.       For twenty
years, beginning about 1770, he was the ruling spirit of his tribe.   In
appearance he was s)pare and lightly built, "standing six feet six inches
in his moccasins.'   His eyes were black a nd piercing.   In spite of his
light build he was strong and active. HIe was seven times a leader
against tlle Olitagamlies and Sioux. and three tiimes severely wounded.
His war Iiartics w\ere all volunteers.  (This was the case w ithl aIll Indianns.
Persuasion might be used but not coercion). The first party consisted
of forty men, the last of three hundred, gathered from along the lake
shore as far as St. Mary's river. In the last of the battles in Wisconsin
Waub-ojeeg and his men crossed over to the St. Croix river which they
descended after a five days' journey. Mleantiime the Sioux and Foxes
(Outagamies) had decided on a foray against the Chippewas, and accordingly ascended the St. Croix river, and the two war-parties met unwittingly, early on a foggy morning near the falls of St. Croix. A skirmish of the scouts ensued. Waub-ojeeg soon arrived with his full force
and a bloody battle took place. Neither party knew the full strength of
the other.  At length the Sioux and Foxes, being outnumbered, fled,
and the Chippewas ever after claimed the country down to the lake at
the foot of the St. Croix. This limit was conceded to them in the treaty
at Prairie du Chien in 1825.
The war song Waub-ojeeg made and chanted for his followers on
this occasion so impressed them   that the words were preserved.     The
following metrical translation was made by an Irish gentleman, John
Johnson, who miarried    O-shau-guscoday-way-gua, daughter of Waub
Ojeeg, and mother of Mrs. Schooleraft.
WAUB-OJEEG;'S WAR SONG
On that day, when our heroes lay low, lay low,
)n that day when our heroes lay low[ fought by their side, and thought, ere I died,
Just vengeance to take on the foe, the foe,.Just vengeance to take on the foe.
On that dlay, when our chieftains lay dead, lay dead,
On that day when our chieftains lay deadI fought hand to hand, at the head of my band
And here, on my breast, lhave I bled, have I bled,
And here, on my breast, have I bled.
Our chiefs shall return no more, no more,
Our chiefs shall return no more;
Nor their brethren of Nwar who can show scar for scar
Like women their fates shall deplore, deplore,
Like women their fates shall deplore.




74   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Five winters in hunting, we'll spend, we'll 'spend,
Five winters in hunting we'll spend;
Till our youth, grown to men, we'll to war lead again,
And our days, like our fathers we'll end, w-e'll end,
And our days like our fathers we'll endl.
Waub-ojeeg died in his family lodge at Chequamegon in 1793, surrounded by his children and relatives.
DOMESTIC AND FAMILY LIFE
Though the existence of the Indian race, like that of the white race,
depended upon the women, they were always slaves, practically, and for
thie most part, spent their lives in hopeless drudgery and obseurity;
their condition unrecognized and their self-denial and devotion unrewarded. Occasionally, as in the following sketch made in 1826, of Mrs.
Johnson   (Oshau-guscoday-wag-gua), daughter      of WAaub-ojeeg, we
catch a glimpse of the real nature of the Indian woman under improved
conditions. The writer says, "She is a Chippewa, with no white blood,
large, but uncoinmmonly active and cheerful. She dresses nearly in the
costume of her nation; a blue cloth petticoat, a short gown (tunic) of
calico, leggins worked with beads. and moccasins. IIer black hair is
plaited and fastened up behind with a comb (it was characteristic of
the Chippewa women to wear the hair bound up). IIer eyes are large
and intelligent. and teeth fine. IIer high cheek bones, compressed forehea(ld, and jutting eyebrows denote firmness of character and vigorous
intellect. As a wife she is devoted to her husband; as a mother, tender
and affectionate; as a friend, faithful.  She manages her domestic affairs in a way that might afford lessons to the better instructed.  She
understands English but will not speak it (this was characteristic of
all Indian women). As for influence, no chief in all the Chippewa
tribe exercises it with equal success, when she finds it necessary to
use it."  This was put to the test in the treaty of cession in 1820 when,
at a critical time, she sent for some of the principal chiefs and demonstrated to them their own weakness and the power of the United States,
and, by convincing theml of their own mistaken views and the friendly
intentions of the governmment, produced a change which resulted in the
conclusion of the treaty. IHer suggestions were always for the good of
her people and never in opposition to the government.      One of her
daughters became Mrs. Henry Schoolcraft.    She resembled her mother
in her soft silvery speech, but not in compilexion. This (aughter (Jane)
was educated in Europe, having accompanied her father there, and was
very highly accomplished. She dressed for the most part like the white
women of her day. Some of her descendants are living in Chicago at
present. The other children of MIrs. Johnson were not so highly educated as Mrs. Schoolcraft, but were naturally intelligent and refined.
Their descendants are still residents of upper Michigan.
Among well known chiefs of modern times who were instrumental
in effecting permanent peace with the whites, as well as with the Sioux,




TIlE NORTIIERN P'ENINS ULA OF I(SICIIGAN


7t5


were Shingauba-xs-ossin, of Sault Ste. Allaiie; AVaubeshkeepeenaas, of
Onto'la(gnll, and imanv others, heads of lcands not hl)cated in northern
1 iehlligan.
Thlough the Indian Ilmen left the. ca.tre and training of children entirelv to wollen, still the-y\ were not d(evoid( of Ilatural affetioni, as this
storyv of Bianswah Awill prove.  "The son o)f this qaged Chil)pewa chief
waIs eI)tured 1)y the F()xes duriing the father's al)selnee from the wigwa l. As 001 (Is IBians\wah hear(lei  thlis. ie foll) ed (lilrect to the Fox
village knlowillg well -lwhat the falte of hlis soin would )e. \\lien he arrived theyv were just in the act of kindllilg a fire to roast the capl)tive.
Biiallswahll stel)p)ed })oldly into thl( circ(le. "'I s51l." sal i s   lie, "has lsieeI
l)ut few w\\inteIrs  lis feet hlave never trod tile iwar-l)ath; l)ut the hairs
of 1lvy hleadl are white. I1:    111111e 111a111' S(many ll) ()Ip the graves of Illn
relativcws, taken fronm the hleads of,our \warriolrs; kindle tlhe fire al)out
1e,( and1 Selnd lm son holme to mll o d.(1'."  lis ofier ' was aecel)ted ard
tile (ltl nlaln Il('t his (leathl at tile stake, without a gro)an.  T!rle soi(, who
too()l his father 's nanie. lived to aveng(e the father's death very thor()oughl,' in.aft(e.-r years.
ikAnothel cllief of (early dayss. whose naIlie has colme (1()wo\   in iistory.
was Anildag-we\()s.  lie was pa)ltieularly noted for his peacefill disl)()siti()I anl(1 far-seeing inltelligence.  To the whites lie wNas a guardlian sl)i'it
ofte('  saXvinl' tlheni fr()ln 111l(l( r  (1 1)1 pillage. lie was cot'(tlcl) poal'y with
W\atbl-()je('eg (1750 to 1795)
Tile Awar sl)i'it Ihas l ing sin(ce died out with the ChlipNewas. and(1 tiey
live (luielt, u11e('ventful li ves upon theirI rItslrvati(ns. E\venI their ancient
heral(lrd. their toteums, seln foirgotten, and( onlyl those li vinll' at ouftlyilgr I}oilts still l)practicee tlhe \lie(li(ille dan(e. thle religiol of tlheir fathers.
Thle 11ead c(li(f of thle Redl Lake band at pIre(scnt (1910) is Ray-a1a —
nod(liI, a dignifiedl, 1o0stentatious Anmericall citizen.
The Weatl)Ols and tools use(d i)- thle prililitive Cthippewas were like
those used 1)y- otlIer Algonquin trilbes; arrow-heads, afxes, lhamnmers,,aind
ou()lseh(oll(l illilleilllents of all sorts mllnade of stolle. hon(e and so on. The
tilps of de(er elk and moose horns made the ice chisels used in the winter
fisliing. 'They have bowls, spoons, platters and( mowkocs made of birch
bark an( woo(d. They Iad(le ornaments ftroil mica, shells, fossils, agates
and re(d I)il)estlle; tlis latter 1)eing a favorite material for p)ipets, obtai}iedl in 51liIinesota. Tlley have highly prized knives anid arrow points
mlade o(f obsideon whichl thley Imlust have obtained by barter with western
tri)es. They lnade manyl tools, orlanlents and weapons of coppler; these
being usually hammered into shape.     The Chippewas probably received
these first, from  the MIaseoutins whom  they claimn to have driven out,
though it was an Algonquin who told Champlain of the copper to be
found on the shores of a river near a great lake, and who gave Champlain a piece of it. IIe also told him that the Indians melted the copper,
spread it in sheets and smoothed it with stones.
The Indian method of obtaining the copper was simple.         After
removing the covering, the metallic veins were heated by having fires




76   TIlE NORTHrERN I'ENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


built upon them and then water was thrown upon the heated surface.
When friable, stone mauls were used to break off the ore. Many of
thlese mllauls were found in old mines. Stone and copper wedges were
found also. If in the course of their mining a deep trench or pit had
been Ilmade. a. rlde ladder. madle of a tree trunk with the branches sawed
off, leaving stubs for steps, was use(l to reach the lower level.
Tile CllipIpewas dressed in anilmal skins, particularly  deerskin,
tanned, soft and smooth, and often ornlamented with embroidery of
beads, or colored p)orlcpline quills, or bands of fur; the garments being
the tunic, tro.users, leggins and moccasins for men, while the women
added a. skirt to these. After dealings with the whites began, the deerskin skirts and trousers were soon replaced with woolen garments.
Their wigwams were commonly covered with bark, though skins were
often added. Tlheir beds and robes were made of skins, with and without fur. The Chippewa vwomen excelled in the preparation of wood
fiber for nets, snares and other necessities.
Fish and maple sugar were staple articles of diet, and were important articles in their trading with the whites. They were great flesh
eaters, and hunting was a p)assion with them. Among their delicacies
was the beaver tail which none knew how to prepare better than the
Chippewa vwoimen. Wild grapes, plums, cherries, berries, nuts and roots
of certain plants, Imade welcomte additions to their fare, wlien in season.
They cultivated corn, potatoes, squash and beans, but not so extensively
as the Iro(luois and other nations. As in all Indian tribes, the drudgery
of gathering, preparing and preserving all food fell upon the women.
The men mlerely killed the larger game; though both men and women
fished. The women were tihe manufacturers. They finished the canoes,
which they were as expert in handling as the men; built the lodges,
dressed thle game. tanned the skins, and, in addition, they had entire
care of the children. until the boys were old enough to go on the great
hunts, or tlie war path.
RELIGION AND MYTIOLOGY
Like all Indians, the Chippewas speak most of their remote past.
Fire worship was part of their religion, and they have a tradition that
an eternal fire was kept burning at Chegoimnegon (La Pointe).   One
Chippewa legend concerning the origin of the world and of the Indian
tribes is as follows: They called the continent a little island, Minnisa.
"When the Good Spirit created this island it was a perfect plain, without trees or shrubs. He first created an Indian man, then an Indian
woman.   They multiplied and when there were about ten, death was
known to have comre in the midst of them. The first man lamented his
fate; he went to and fro, up and down the earth, saying, 'Why did the
Good Spirit create me, that I should so soon know weakness, death and
frailty?' The Good Spirit heard him and was touched by his appeal.
He therefore commanded those beings he had created in Heaven to assemble a great council. The Good Spirit addressing the council said:




TIlE NORTIIERN PE''NINSULA OF MICIIJGAN


77


'What shall we do to better the condition of man, for I have made him
weak and frail?' The host assembled said: 'Oh Good Spirit, thou hast
formed and created us and Thou art self-existent, knowing all things,
and thou alone knowest what is best for thy creatures.' This consultation lasted six days and during that time not a breath of wind blew to
ruffle the waters. This calm is called Umwatig by the Indians. On the
seventh day not a cloud was seen; this is called Nagheezig. On the seventh day the Good Spirit summoned his messenger. and having placed
in his right bosom a piece of white hare skin, and in his left a piece of
the head of a white headed eagle, both of which were painted blue,
representing peace and eomlmelorating the six days consultation in
Heaven, sent him to earth. The messenger was instructed to tell the
first man that his lament hlad been heard, and that he brought good
tidings. IIe told the Indian that he must conform himself strictly to
the Good Spirit's colnmands.  He also told the Indian that lie had
brought to him a piece of white hare skin, and a piece of white eagle's
head, and these must be used in their 5Medawi, or Grand Medicine feast,
and whatsover they should ask on these occasions would be given them,
and the life of the sick should be prolonged. The messenger also gave
him a white otter skin, painted on the back of the head with a blue
stripe; the paint used being part of the blue sky they so loved and admired (The blue paint, used on pipes, pouches and facial decoration,
was typical of this, and signified peace and kindness). The imessenger
also held in his hands a bunch of white flowers and plants, which he
said he had been directed to scatter over all the earth, that the Indian
might find them when he wanted them for healing the sick. At this
time a very large tree was sent down and planted in the middle of the
island. Its roots, which were very large, extended to the edges of the
island, east and west, so the winds could not uproot it. On the east
side was a blue mark, indicating the sky. The messenger instructed the
Indian how to use the bark in connection with other medicinal herbs,
cautioning him always to take it from the east side.
The mythology of the Chippewa embraces not only a Great Spirit,
good and evil, but also countless minor deities. One of these is Chebiabose, keeper of the Land of Souls, same as Nagpote of the Menominees.
Another is Pauguk, who appears as a. human skeleton, armed with bow
and arrows. He corresponds to the [Menominee Paka (Fear of Death).
Many of their winter tales are of giants, portrayed as cannibals, and
fairies having supernatural powers. A greater number of these stories
are of wizards, sorcerers and the evil spirits of land and water. Manabozho (Manabush, in Menominee dialect) is prominent as one of the
demi-gods. He appeared in countless forms with all the attributes of a
god, and the weaknesses of a man. Though he could change his form
at will, he was often in straits for a. meal, but he always had his magic
drum and rattles to sunmmon supernatural help. He had power to send
birds and beasts on all sorts of errands, but, when they danced before
him, did not hesitate to snatch a fat duck for a meal. Manabozho is




78    TIE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIIGAN


connected with the Chippewa version of the deluge, and recovery of the
earth. The account quoted was given by a Chippewa chief named Oshewegwum (Log on a Stream) to Colonel McKenney in 1826: "The earth
was made by Nanibozou (a local form of Manalbozho). He and two
wolves were out hunting; after two lays one wolf parted from thenl
and went to the left; the other continued with Nanibozou and wnas
adopted as his son. Nanibozou knew there were devils in the lake, so
he a(nd his son (the wolf) went to war with them an(d destroyed all the
devils in one lake; but every (leer the wolf started would run into another of the lakes. One day the wolf chased a deer and it ran out upon
the ice, the wolf followed and just as he caught the deer the ice broke
and both fell in, and the (levils caught and (devoured them.    Then
Nanibozou went up and down the shore lamenting his lost son.       A
loon in the lake heard him and asked what he was crying about. The
loon then told Nanibozou what had befallen the wolf, and also told himl
that he might see the devils if he wrould go to a certain place where
they came out to sun themselves. Nanibozou went, and saw (evils in all
manner of forms; snakes, bears, and so on.     When the two-headed
devils got on the bank they saw Nanibozou and sent a very large devil,
in tlhe forml of a snake, to investigate. When Nanibozou saw the devil
coming he turned hinself into a stum)p. The (ievil coning up, wraIppel
hilself around the stuiilp and sqlleezted so hard that Nanibozou was
about to cry out when the devil uncoiled a little; then he wound himself ablout the stumpn andl sueezed still harder. The lpressure was so
great that Nanibozou was just about to cry out with Iain when the devil
relaxed hillself and w-ent back to his comp)anions an( told theml it -was
nothing but a stulmp. The (levils were not convinced and sent a beai'.
the bear hullgged antd bit and clawed the stump. lie did this repealtedtly
until just as Nanih)ozou wa\-s aboul)t to cry out., the bear returned anld
told the other (levils it was (nothing but a stumnp; whereuplon tile (levils
all went to sleepl in the sun just as snakes (lo.   When Nanlilzou
was sure they were asleep he took his bow and( arrow\s a,11i sho)t tie
two great devils.   When the rest awoke, they p)ursilued Nanibz)zoi,
with a great flood.  IIe he card it coming and ran fromn hill to hlill
until he go(t to the topt of the highest mountain.  Then hle climrbe(l
the highest pine tree he could find, but the waters follow(ed hilm to
the top. Then he prayed that tihe tree might grow; and it di(l grow
but the water rose still higher.   IIe prayed that the tree mlight
grow more, as the water was ulp- to his chin. lie lrayed the third timel
but the tree only grew a little. Then looking alboult, he saw a numll)ber
of animals swimmiing, ammong themn the b)eaver, otter and nmusk-rat. Nanibozou called them brothers and bade them comne to him. When they
came he said: 'We must have some earth or we xwill die.' First the
bleaver (dived down, but he drowne(d before reaching )bottoml. Then the
otter went down, but he lost his senses before he (coldl get a bite of
soil. Then the mllusk-rat went down. and just as he got a l)ite of earth
he lost his senses and floated to the top.   Nanibozou had them  all




TIHE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MIICIIIGAN


79
ir


brought to him and he examined all their claws, but found no earth except a little in those of the musk-rat. Nanilbozou took this in his hands,
rubbed it and held it up to the sun until it was dry. Then he blew it
all around over the water and the land aIppearedl." W\hen the Chippew\a was asked where the musk-rat tgot the earth, he saidl hl didn't
know. IHe believed Nanibozou lived somllewhere towards the rising sun;
that he looked like a. man and that lie had once had a wife but she disappeared. IIe also said Nanilozou was a twin, born of a virgin mnother,
an(l that she and the other son vanished when the twins were born, and
were never seen again. This chief said that the souls of the dead w'lent
to a large village that had no end to it, towards the setting sun; that
it took several days to reach this and that tile Great Good Spirit did
not live in the village but in the sky.
The Medawin, or Grand Medicine dance of the Chippewas, like that
of the Menominees, is founded upon these myths, of which there are
many, with Nanibozou, or IManlabush, as tle central figure. The Chippewas' ritual is much longer and more complete than the Mlenominees,
who borrowed imany of their forms ftrom the Clhippewas. Mana(bo.Iuzou
gave the birch bark chart containing the story of his descent, and the
rules for healing the sick, to the otter, which he saw first. This otter
appearled at the fo()r car(linal points successively, and then at an island
in the center of the water. The otter became the controlling spirit of
the first degree (of the IMedaawin, w\hich Nwas gular(le(l )by eight spirits.
The second degree was owned by the Tlllnder birds and was gluardedl
by twelve spirits (some tribes lmake the i)anther Imando the chief deity
of the second degree). The entrance to this degree was always guar(lde(
by two evil spirits who must be driven laway )by Manabozho. The third
rdegree was guar(led on the outsidhle by two slpirits and on the inside by
MIakwau 5IIanido, the bear spirit, (luring the day. At night it w\as
guarded by eighteen spirits put there by Kitsehe Mailmdo. There were
alnways four steaml baths, for foulm su;cl(essi(v (days. obligatory as a preparation for the fourtlh degree. Tlls, which is tl e highest (legree, was
sacre(l to Kitsche Maimldo, w-hose lname is always sp)(kenl witll reverence.
The bear spirit and Slide i\anidos gllard the doors. Followxing this
foutllh degree the sacred plants, such as ginseng, bear berry, etc., are
given to the candi(date and their use explained. TlIe sacred colors were
green and red; tlhe green always being at the top of the posts before the
entrance.  The same arrangemenl t of color is often observed in bea((ded
garters, baldrics, bags and other articles, used in full-dress cerenmonials.
After the otter had been initiated into tlhe Aledawin he made four
prayers, then plunged beneath the waters and swam tow\ard the west,
followed by the Arushinabeg (Chippewas). IIe reappeared at Ottawa
island and here the people located and dwelt many years, and conducted their sacred rites.  The otter then plunged again beneath the
water and wvhe erever he reappeared the Arushinabeg     (Chippewas)
rested and put up their medicine lodges. This interrupted migration
(ontinued until Sandy lake, Minnesota, was reached. and here the otter




80     THIE NORTIHERN IPENINSV[LA OF MICIIIGAN


disappeared. Before this they had stopped in about thirty localities;
among them Mackinaw island, Sault Ste. Marie and La Pointe. This
migration of the otter embodies the western emigration of the Algonquin nation.  The Chippewas claim to have dispersed into various
bands from La Pointe and Sandy lake.
DANCES OF THE CHIPPENAS
The Wabeno dance of the Chippewas was wilder and far more bestial than that practiced by the Menominees or other Algonquin tribes;
some of their forms of worship being too vile for general reading. The
good missionaries sought by every means to overcome their low habits,
and the Wabeno of later years lost much of its grossness, owing to their
efforts.
Colonel McKenna describes a ceremonial dance, in honor of the commissioners who negotiated the treaty of Fond du Lac (Lake Superior)
in 1826. IHe says: "An Indian band of about forty came over from
one of the islands; as they landed they came up two abreast, leaping
and chanting in time with the drums. They formed a circle in front of
the headquarters. The drummer then went around this three times,
with a short double step, first on one foot then the other. They were
naked, except for the breech-clout, and were painted, some all black
some half black and half red, the colors separated by a nicely divided
line running lengthwise down the spine and in front so that one arm
and leg were red and other side black. Their heads were ornamented
with feathers, their hair plaited, with little bells and trinkets in the
braids. From their belts hung some small looking-glasses, their knives
and the skins of birds. Their ankles were bound with bands of fur.
Some wore moccasins and some a fox's tail streaming from each heel;
others wore leggins. Their faces were painted with red, green, yellow
or black-in circles, lines, stars, points, or all together. A little boy
about five years old, painted black and wearing an enormous head-dress
of feathers, was in the midst, and wAent through the whole ceremliony. keel)ing time with the drums, and singing, which was a monotonous repetition of a-ha-a-o-eh. During the pauses of the chanting a warrior would
tell of his exploits in war and chase. These speeches were met by vociferous shouts.
"This was a ceremonial pipe dance, but it might have been called
a begging dance, as the sole object was to obtaiin gifts, particularly
whiskey. They were given a mockoc filled with tobacco and a small
amount of diluted whiskey. Each drank a small glassful except those
accompanied by children. Each child was entitled to a glassful, which
was at once handed to his father. These gifts were distributed by an
attendant called Machinewa. Almost every chief had one or more of
these, who received and distributed the gifts for the family. There was
no appeal from his manner of division. These were followed by about
sixty more, even more grotesquely painted than the others; some were
white and some red bodies, with white hands and faces. Their hair,




THE NORTHERN IENINSULA OF 5MICI1GTAN                         81
which xwas generally l)raid(ed and fasteiied lup). was let down andl(l hlun
on their sho)ulders.  S(lome had lorns   )ll their heads.  Thler had two
little b)oys with t lhellm.  'h(- stli(l tlhley (li(l tiit ('till( i to:1ll( (' iLn lll(.kery, hut )eluse tleir hlerts we-e gl(l.     Also thlat they broluglt the
p)ipe)(' whicl was the emblem (of life an(l pe)(a(.e. Tihy w ere re(.eived cereI1lOlliomuslV, the p)il)e was smokel  d ll  efre''hl'l('lints \we1'(' iv'('ll thlelml."
A \Vahlenol was _'i\(vell for theit sillsal' ('_l lllissi(Oll('lS alt;iSanlt St(e. Mila ie
in 1826(.  ''Two wonen and two girls too()k )pat ill tilis.    'lThe' men,
painted and deeked witll feathers. sat (,o b)oughls arolim(l thle tealt as
close to the sides as possible.  A little girl )began tlhe (lane.  The step
- B
TUE Se 0  )O TIIF CI)lPEwxAS (from ()oId goverm'ent surv(y)
of tlhe wNomen was peculiar. They did not lift the feet from the( groud.
Iut placed tl(em (l()se t)ogetler an(d kept timue to the druns witlh tlheir
h(eels, and )moved right and left by tirning their feet in those directions,
alwNays keeping the bo(dy plerl)pen(icular.  The little gil dai(wied ab)olt
five minutes, then an old( woman arose an(ld danced in like manner. iAs
soon as she was seated an unusually tall In(dian, (resse(l in skins with
the fur on, aind a fur (al) on hlis lhead., entered and l(ookedl fier(ely
around, blowing and ulttering a sound like ehl-eh-leh at every breathl.
Presently a young Indian ent(er(ed a(1( seized(l lilm  by the arlms and,
being shaken off, cauglht at hiis )bo(dy as thongh eomp)elling him to surrender some( object. lPr(sently eachl took a (drlm  andl( went around the
tent, stel)I)inog in timle. and withl bodies half bent. and beat the drum  in
the faces of these seated.  After this the ol(lder man nade a sl)eeeh to
the Great Evil Spirit. to appease 1himi and( berg his compassion on tlhem.


Vol. I-G




82   THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


The delivery of his speech was attended by violent gesticulations and
contortions of the body. Then he went around the tent, again followed
by several Indians. all singing and stepping in time. with their bodies
half bent over. Then the old man made another speech, and others
joined the dance. The rest smoked while this was going on."  About
eleven o'clock an attendant took Colonel MTcKenna )b the arm an(d said
"Needje Need.je, whiskey, whisksey, Wabeno. '  Sixpenee was given him
and lie soon returned with the liquor. The dancing and speech-making
were kept up all night by the priest, or josslakeed. At sunrise the feast
was brought in. It was in two kettles. each holding about six gallons.
One was smoking hot and looked thin, the other was thicker and colder.
Probably both contained dog flesh, as the preparation for the Wabeno
had included the killing and dressing of a dog for the feast. In the
morning some who had not been at the Wabeno brought their birch
bark bowls for some of the soup.
The drums mentioned are used in ceremonies of all sorts and are
made of pieces of wood hollowed out, and the ends covered with rawhide, stretched while wet so that it is very tight and resonant when dry.
The Mide drum is always round. often large and elaborately decorated,
made from a section of a hollow tree perhaps. Rattles used in the ceremonies were made in various ways; often a dry gourd was filled with
beans or acorns or small pebbles. The only instrument among the Chippewas which is really musical, according to white taste. is the flute with
three holes; played by an expert., this makes pleasant but mournful
sounds. It is used mostly in courtship.
The Chippewa faith in drearms lasted until a late (lay, as the following story told by Plover. a chief who lived on the banks of the Ontonagon river, will show. Plover had a dream in which a tall, handsome
man came to him from the westward. This man who did not touch the
earth, but remained poised in the air opposite him, told Plover that the
world was coming to an end. Then the Plover knew that the apparition
was a messenger from the Great Spirit. The messenger told him there
were no more Manidos in the ground nor above, nor in the water. All
were taken away except four at the cardinal points; when these were
taken, it meant the end of time. The messenger told him to go to the
northeast and stay there, and as Plover looked about he saw this meant
the extreme end of a large lake. The messenger told him also that if he
wished to remain and fight his enemies, he had brought him a war club
for the purpose. This was very large, made of red willow, and was red
all over; but the Plover thought he could not fight, so the messenger
left him, saying that was all he wished to know. The Plover began to
sing and awoke singing.
The Chippewas were just as superstitious as other Indians. They
would not go around Keweenaw Point in early days, but always made
a portage.
The story goes that "many years ago some of their people, while
going around the Point, attempted to land on Beaver island (Lake Su



THE NORTIHERN P'ENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN


83


perior).  When they app)roanched tle island tile forin of a. woman arose
and, as tley (drew nlarer. she continued to grow until her size became
overpoweringl and felarful an(l they tie(l in ter(or."  They believed the
women held donmiilon over all the b)ea(vers onl thel point and adjacent
islanils. and interdicte(l their lanldilng; so fro(n that tile onl tlhey never
listlurbled the beavers there. Thle (Chillpewas held( to this until co(lltparatively recent times, and tile bl)evers were very nnmlerious iu tlhat
vicinity when the whites canie. Then the value of the l)caver fur in exchange for whlite nlcn' s goods. esp(ec' ially w\isky, which wfas tile lmost
Ipowerfill weaplon eve(r used in the (Idownflall of a race. overcanme their
superstitions fe(arls.
In spite of thfeir warlike halbits and gross ceremonies, the Chilppewas
had manyl fine traits of c(liara(.te.r anl(l sonll) of tlheir legends an (1 Illythl
aire full of poet   ll lad naturall b)eauty. 'rle following legen(l  was relatedl 1y Mrs. Jolhnson. d(auglhter {of \\aul)o-j((-g. and translate(d )y! hler
dlaugliter Charl(tte: "A man froml the nortil, gray haired and carrying
a. staff. w(nlt rovingl ov(er all cuntries and( clilces.  After having traveled for four lmoo-ns without stoppling, he songllht a slpt on \whlich to recline and rest. IIe had not long' been seated when lie saw before him a
young im.an very beautiful, witih rosy checlks splarkli,, ng eys, an(d hlis
heald covered with flowers; while from  bletween his teeti hle blew a
breath as sweet as wild mountain fIowers. Said tlhe old man as he
leaned upon his staff, his longr grey )becard falling al1most to his feet:
'Let us rest here awhlile and talk a little. but first we will lmake a fire.'
They brought much wood and made a fire. and each told tlle o(ther wlhat
had befallen himl on his journey to this place. PIresently the youlng man
felt cold and he loocked about, to see what had plroduced tlle change,
rubbing his hands against his cheeks to warm them. Then tlhe old( muan
said: 'When I wish to cross a river I blow upion it and make it hard so
that I mnay walk upon its surface; I have only to speak and bid the
waters be still or touch thell with my finger, and they beconme like stone;
the tread of may foot makes soft things hard. My power is boundless.'
The young man feeling still colder, and tired of the old man's boasting,
also noticing by the rosy tints in the east that the morning was near
said: 'Now my friend. I wish to speak.' 'Speak;' said the old 1man,
'my ear, though it be old, it is open; it can hear.' 'I go,' said the young
man, 'over all the earth, too. I have seen it covered with snow and the
waters I have seen hard, bur [ have only passed over them    when the
snow melted, the mountain rivulets began to run, the rivers to Inove, the
ice to melt; the earth became green under my tread; the flowers blossomed and the birds were joyful, and all that was produced by your
power vanished.' The old man sighed deeply and said 'I know thee,
thou art Spring.' 'And thou' said the y-oung man 'art Winter. I know
thy powers are great, but thou darest not come to my country. Thy
beard would fall off, thy strength depart and thou wouldst die.    The
old man felt the truth of this, and before morning was seen vanishing,
but before they parted each expressed the hope that they would meet
again."




84   TI'IE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MIICIIIGAN


Another story illustrates heroism and superstition. Gitche Gausine
was a great warrior. After a great battle with the Sioux soiel of tlhe
skulkers carried the bodies of the slain and mnade soup of them. Gitehe
Galsine passed by at the time and they said: "Are you brave enough
to partake of our,Iess and eat the bodies of the slain?"  "No," said
lie, "I killed them, but only base men like you can eat them."  After
a tim(e Gitehe Gausine fell sick and apparently died. His wife, contrlarv to the usual custom, kept his body four days. insisting that he was
not dead; nevertheless she tied to his back the bag in which it was
uslual to put supplies for the (lead. On the fourth day she put her hand
on his breast and felt it rise. Soon Gitehe Gausine opened his eyes and
said: "I have slept long. I have had a strange dream." It immediately
occurred to his wife that she had neglected to put his kettle, bow and
arrows, and other articles by his side, in the usual way. The thought
had just passe( when Gitehe Gausine said: "Why did you not put the
kettle and arrows beside me? Now I know why I came back. I was
going along this path and it was very smooth. I saw many people
going this path, all carrying burdens of various kinds.     I saw
many lodges and in them drums were beating and there was dancing
in them all. but nobody invited me to dance. I also saw much game,
many deer and elk and so on, and felt for my bow and arrows, but had
none, so I determined to return. Then I met a wAoman wlho said 'You
need not return. here is a gun.' and another woman gave me a kettle;
but these were not mine and I was still determined to return. On nearing my lodge I found it surrounded by a circle of fire.  Making a
strong plunge I leaped through the flames, and now I am awake."
Gitehe Gausine actually received the gifts mentioned in his dream soon
after. I-e said the bag tied to his back was intolerably heavy, and ever
afterward he sought to prevent his people from encumbering the dead
with so many presents, as it made their journey through the Land of
Souls so hard.
These Clhippewa myths and legends might be continued without end,
as every cave or unusual spot of natural scenery along the islands and
shores of the great lakes has its story of giant, fairy or demi-god connectel with it. The island of Mackinaw, which is the scene of the final
disappearance of Manabozho, according to the Menominees and Chippewas. abounds with such tales. One of the prettiest of these is the story
of Osseo, son of the evening star, preserved in Lieutenant Kelton's history of Mackinac: "In the days long gone an Indian lived in the north
who had ten daughters, all of whom grew to womanhood.     All were
noted for their beauty, especially Owenee, the youngest, who was also
very independent in her way of thinking. She loved to linger and
drealn in romantic solitudes, and paid little heed to the numerous young
men who came to her father's lodge to see her. Her older sisters had
all listened to the advice of their parents, and one after another had
gone off to dwell in the lodges of their husbands or mothers-in-law. but
Owenee would listen to no proposal of that sort. At last she married




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


an old man named Ossco. He was so feeble that he could scarcely walk,
and too poor to furnish his lodge like others. IIer friends and relatives
jeered and laughed at her, but she seemed quite happy and said to
them: 'It is my choice and you will see in the end who has been wisest.'
Soon after, the sisters and their husbands and their parents were all
invited to a feast and, as they went along the trail, they could not help
p)itying their beautiful young sister who was accompanied by such an
unsuitable mate. Osseo often hesitated and looked upward, but they
saw nothing to interest him unless it might be the faint glimmering of
the evening star through the boughs that shaded their path. One of the
sisters heard the old man muttering to himself as he went along and he
seemed to be saying 'Showain neme-shin-nosa,' which means 'Pity me,
my fathers.' 'Poor old man,' said she, 'he is talking to his father.
What a pity it is that he does'nt fall and break his neck, so that our
sister might have a handsome young husband.' Presently they passed
a large hollow log, lying with one end toward the path. The moment
Osseo, who was of the turtle totem, saw it, he gave a loud peculiar cry
and dashed into one end of the log. Presently he emerged from the
other end, not the decrepit old man, but a young and handsome warrior who, springing back to the road with steps as light as the reindeer,
led the party off. But, in turning round to look for his wife, behold,
she had changed into a feeble old woman, who was bent almost double
and walked with a cane. The husband, however, remembered her loving care while he was under enchantment, and treated her very kindly,
constantly addressing her as 'Ne-ne-moosha,' or sweetheart.
"When they came to the hunter's lodge, where the feast was to be
given, they found it already prepared, and as soon as their entertainer
had finished his harangue, in which he told them that the feast was in
honor of the evening or woman's star, they began to partake of the
portion dealt out to each of them in accordance with age and character.
The food was very delicious and all were happy except Osseo, who
looked at his wife, then looked upward, as though he would pierce the
atmosphere with the intensity of his gaze. Soon sounds were heard, as
from far off voices in the sky; they became more and more distinct, until at last he could understand some of the words; 'My son! my son!'
slid the voice, 'I have seen your afflictions andl pity your wants. I have
colme to call y ou away from scenes that are stained with blood and tears.
The (earth is full of sorrows, giants and sorcerers; the enemies of mankind walk abroad on it and are scattered throughout its length. Every
day they lift their voices to the power of evil, and every day they busy
themselves casting evil in the hunter's path. You have long been under
their power, but shall be their victim no more. The spell you were
un(der is broken; your evil genius is overcome; I have cast him dlown by
my superior strength, and it is this strength that I now exert for your
happiness. Ascend, my son; ascend into the skies and partake of the
feast I have prepared for you in the stars, and bring with you those you
love. The food set before you is enchanted and blessed; fear not to




86    TIIE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


partake of it. It is endowed with magic power to give immnortality to
mortals and change men to spirits. Your bowls and kettles shall no
longer be wood and earth; the one shall become silver, -the other wampumi. They shall shine like fire and glisten like the most beautiful scarlet. Every woman and girl shall change her looks and shall no longer
be doomed to laborious tasks, but shall put on the beauty of the starlight, and become a shining bird of the air, clothed Awith shining feathers. She shall dance, not work; she shall sing, not cry.' 'MSy beams,'
continued the voice, 'shine but faintly on your lodge, but they have
power to transform it into the lightness of the skies, and decorate it
with the colors of the elouds. Come Osseo, my son, dwell no longer
with earth. Think strongly on my words, and look steadfastly at my
beams. My power is now at its height; doubt not, delay not. It is the
voice of the spirit of stars that calls you away to happiness and eternal
rest.'
"Osseo alone understood these words.     His companions thought
them far-off sounds of music, or the singing of birds. Very soon the
lodge began to shake and tremble and they felt it rising in the air; but
it was too late to run out, as they were already as high as the tops of
the trees. Osseo looked around him as the lodge passed through the topmost branches, and behold! the dishes were changed into shells of scarlet color, the poles of the lodge into glittering wires of silver, and the
bark that covered them into the gorgeous wings of insects. A moment
more and his brothers and sisters and their parents and friends were
transformed into birds of various plumage.    Some were jays, some
partridges, some pigeons, others were singing birds who hopped around
displaying their gay feathers and singing their songs; but Ow-enee still
kept her earthly garb and renaille(l a decrepl)it olld \vollan. Then Osseo
gazed upward at the clouds again and uttered the same peculiar cry
which he had given when lie entered the hollow log.     Instantly the
youth and beauty of his wife returned; her dingy garments assumed tle
appearance of shimmering green silk, and her cane was changed into
a silver feather. The lodge again shook and trembled. for they were
passing through the uppermost clouds, and inmmediately after they
found themselves in the Evening Star, the alode of Osseo's father.
'My son,' said the old Ian, 'hang that cage of lirds which you have
brought along in your hand at the door, and I will inform you wh y.
vou and your wife have been sent for.'
"Osseo obeyed the directions and then took his seat in the lodge.
'Pity was shown to you,' resumed the ruler of the star, 'oIIn accounit of
the contempt of your wife's sister, who laughed at her ill fortune and
ridiculed you while you were under the powers of tle evil spirit, which
you overcame at the log. That spirit lives in tile Iext lodge, a snmall
star you see, at the left of mine. and lie has always felt envious of ilmy
fanily because we had greater power than he. anld Iparticullarly becaulse
we had the care of the female world committed to us. IIe failed in several attempts to destroy y\our brothers-in-law and your sisters-in-law,




THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF 3IICHIGAN


87


but succeeded at last in transforming you and your wife into decrepit
old people. You mnust be careful and not let the light of his beams fall
on you while you are here, for therein is the power of his enchantment:
a ray of light is the bow and arrow he uses.'
"Osseo lived happy and contented in the parental lodge and in due
time his wife presented himN with a son, who grew up rapidly and was
the image of his father. HIe was very quick in learning everything that
was done in his grandfather's dominions. but he wished to learn hunting, as he had heard this was a favorite pursuit on earth. To gratify
him, his father made him a bow and anrrows and then let the birds out
of their cage that the boy might practice shooting.  I-te soon became
expert and the very first day brought down a bird, but when he went
to pick it up he found to his amazement that it was a beautiful young
woman with his arrow sticking in her breast. It was one of his aunts.
The moment her blood fell upon the surface of that pure and spotless
planet the charm was dissolved. The boy immediately found himself
sinking, but was partly upheld by something like wings till he passed
through the lower clouds; then he suddenly dropped upon a high romantic island, in a large lake. HIe was pleased, on looking up to see all
his aunts and uncles following him in the form of birds, and he soon
discovered the silver lodge with his father and mother, descending, the
waving b)ark looking like the gilded wings of insects. It rested on the
highest cliff of the island and here they fixed their residence. They all
resumed their natural shapes. but were diminished to the size of
fairies. As a mark of homage to the Evening Star they joined hands
and danced on the top of the rocks every pleasant summer evening.
The Indians quickly noticed that these rocks were covered in moonlight
evenings with a larger sort of P'ulk-wudj-ininees, or little men; and
they namied theim Mish-we-muokl-in-ok-olg, or turtle splirits."  To this
day the island is named after them. Their shining lodge may yet be
seen in the summer evenings when the moon shines clearly on the high
rocks, and men who come near these cliffs at night hiave even heard the
voices of the happy little dancers.
\IOURNING FOR THIE DEAD
The Chippewas in former times buried their dead by enclosing the
remains in a box. or blar)k shell. This was placed upon a scaffold about
ten feet high, illade of four saplings having crosspieces bound to them
with wattap. Upon tllese tle box rested. They often planted vines
at the base of the saplings which soon ran Iup and covered the box.
One reason they gave for this method was that they did not like to have
their dead pIut out of sihllt so soonI b)\- )uttinl them in tlhe grave. After
a time, when the r        reis   ere interred. a covering was built over the
grave, nmade by setting saplings, which were bent togetther at the top
and covered with bark. resemllbllilng their wigwanms, but lower and longer.
An opening was left at one end to insert the lish of food. In ease of a
warrior, the pole or gravepost was set up in front of the opening. This




88    TIHE NORTHERN I'ENNSULA OF MIICI-IGAN


was painted red, and ornamented with the metal or other tiinkets of
the deceased, strips of fur, feathers, bits of tobacco and sometimies
scalps (these last were stretched upon a circular framework). Tlhe
totemic devices were carved in reverse upon this post. and it was customary to light a fire.
The Chippewas of early days had a curious custom which -wi(lows
were compelled to observe. When a man died his widow must take her
best apparel, roll it into a bundle and tie it with her husband's sash,
and sometimes his medals and other trinkets were included. This bundle was then wrapped in a piece of cloth and the Indian was obliged
to carry it about with her when she went out, and keep it beside her in
the lodge. This badge of widowhood and mourning, which is called
"her husband," was compulsory until some of her husband's fanily
called and took it away, whlich was done when they thought she had
mourned long enough; usually at the end of a year. She was then free
and at liberty to marry again if she chose. The widow had the privilege of taking this bundle to her husband's family and leaving it, but
this was seldom done, as it was considered indecorous. The size of the
mourning bundle depended on her wardrobe, as it must be her best and
she must wear her worst clothing. When the relatives relieved the
widow of the bundle, they gave her clothing in place of it. When presents were given to the Indians by the commissioners this "husband"
came in for a share, just as though it were a living man. Sometimes a
brother of the husband took the widow for his wife, at the grave, when
the deceased was buried. This was done by the ceremony of walking
her over the grave. IHe had a right to do this, and, if done, the widow
did not assume mourning. If the widow chose to do so, she had the
right to go to her husband's brother, and he was obliged to receive and
support her.
When a Chippewa mother lost a young child, she frequently made
an image of wood or clay representing it.  This she dressed in the
child's clothing, lashed it to the cradle board (Tik-Kinagou) and went
through the pretense of feeding and caring for it, as though it were a
child. This ceremony usually lasted about a year. The Chippewa men
mourned by painting their faces black.
It is only the old men among the Chippewas who remember these
customs of former days. Like all the Algonquin race they are acquiring the habits and thoughts of white men. Only on the distant reservations some of the old ceremonies are kept up, even as we keep up customs of the pagan days of the whites, in some of our festivals.
DISPLACE TIE MA.\SCOUTENS
The first white men who came to northern Michigan found Chippewas and Ottawas along the St. Mary's river and in the vicinity of Michilimackinac. but there was a tradition among them that they had by
their united efforts displaced another tribe whom they called the Muskodains, probably the tribe called MIascoutens by the French. The first




TIHE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN


89


fights &een to have occurred on the shores of Drummonds island (Portagunassee) and on Point Detour. The Ottawas claimed it was the bones
of these Indians which were found in the caves at Mackinaw. It was
claimed that they had magicians for leaders, and that their war captain escaped underground at the Point Detour fight. They fled along
the shore towards Miehilimackinac and finally across the lake and down
the eastern shore of Mic]higan. The Ottawas represented them as powerful and skillful, more than themselves.
The small mounds and ancient garden beds in Micliigan are attributed to them. Traces of them are found in Wisconsin. Illinois and
southern Michigan.  It was they who made the trenches for bones
found on Menissing island in Lake Iuron. According to Schooleraft,
they were the Indians who worked the ancient copper mines of Lake
Superior.  The name Muskodain is confusing, Mushkoosa meaning
"grass," or "herbage" in general, while Ishkoda means "fire;" hence
they were called Little Prairie Indians, or Fire Indians. The difference in the root words is that between Ushko and Ishko. The Ottawas
claim to have carried on most of the warfare of extermination, but the
noted Chippewa chief, Ishquagauabi, said it was done by the Chippewas
and Ottawas jointly. Ile accounts for the alternating settlements along
the east shore of Lake Mlichigan, in this way. It is believed that they
were contemporary or identical with the Assigunaigs or Bone Indians,
spoken of by the western and lake tribes.
These nearly forgotten races seem to have been the last link connecting modern history with the mound builders and, like all sedentary
people, were exterminated by the fiercer hunting tribes who had not
reached such an approximately high plane of living.
Another forgotten tribe which lived in the Upper Peninsula was
the Noquets mentioned in the account of Nicolet's journey. They were
also called the Roquai. Their home was on Bay due Noquet. They were
afterwards classed with the Chippewas. Another tribe was called the
Mantoue, or sometimces the Makeoucoue, or the Nantoue. They were
sedentary in habit, and lived upon the fruits of the land. They lived
near the Foxes and were probably a branch of the Menominees. Nicolet
found them upon a lake north of Bay du Noquet.
OTTAWAS AND HURONS
The Hurons were not properly an Upper Peninsula tribe, though
the whites found many of them among the Chippewas and Ottawas.
When di(iven from their hunting grounds by the fierce Iroquois, the
HIurons. or Wyand(ots. temany of them to the Chippewa country, for
refuge. The Iroquois followed and carried their work of destruction
into the northern lake country.  Iroquois Point, on Lake Superior,
commemorates a battle where the Iroquois were so thoroughly defeated by the Chippewas and Foxes, who were allied at that time, that
they never attemplted further encroachment on Chippewa territory.
The struggling bands of IIurons became identical with the Chippe



90   TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


was and Ottawas. The Ottawas were neighbors and allies of the Chippewas and were bound by ties of kinship also, as intermarriage between
the tribes was common. They were so like the Chippewas in most ways
that they need no especial description. Of the same Algonquin stock,
they have the same language, nearly, the same dress, religion, myths
and general customs. The Ottawas were less savage and fickle, however,
than the Chippewas. They were somewhat in advance of their neighbors in agriculture, partly because they lived, most of them, on the
southern mainland, and partly because they were naturally more peaceful and possessed greater intelligence. From the first they were more
kindly disposed toward the whites, and often saved them  from the
attacks of the more savage Chippewas. The one great Indian of this
tribe, who helped to make Michigan history, was Pontiac. Though he
never lived in the Upper Peninsula, this great scheme for reinstating the
Indians in their primeval condition, and restoring their rights as he understood them, involved the Chippewas and other Northern Peninsula
tribes. As he was half Chippewa, his mother having belonged to that
tribe, and of the otter totem, which gave him high rank among them,
the Chippewas were especially drawn to his side.
Pontiac's plan of organizing the Indians and driving out the whites
was well conceived, and showed a mind far in advance of his time.
With almost supernatural foresight, he saw the downfall of his race
in the coming of the whites. This had not been so apparent when
there was only the French to deal with; for they amalgamated with the
Indians, and were content to live on equal terns of possession, but
when the English came the keen mind of Pontiac recognized them as
men who would be masters; never brothers of his race. Ilad the savage
tribes who followed him possessed cohesion and self-control, the story
would have been different, and Michigan would have waited long for
civilization and peaceful settlement. Pontiac was murdered in 1769 by
an Indian who had been bribed with whiskey to follow him into the forest and stab him. HIad he belonged to a different age and race, history
would have called him a great man and a hero.




CIIAPTER VI


NATIVE ANIMAL LIFE
LARGE FUR-BEARING ANIMALS —DOG AND CAT FAMILIES-SMALL FURBEARERS-BIRDS, FISHES AND REPTILES.
As already noted, the value of fur-bearing animals was one of the
first incentives to the exploration of northern Michigan, and the explorers found the country rich in the varieties they sought, and there
were many others as well.
LARGE F UR-BEARING ANlMALS
Largest of all the native animals valuable to the fur traders, was
the clumsy black b)ear ( Ursls Alericanuls). It is still hunted in the
Upper Peninsula though gradually becoming more scarce, and it will
undoubtedly soon be extinct.  Thle natural food of the bear consists
of berries, nuts and roots. but it seenms fond also of strong vegetation
such as skunk-cabbage and Indian turnip, the root of which is intensely
hot; it also eats spruce buds and bark. It will not attack a human being, unless driven by hunger, cornered or wounded.
The buffalo (lBison Ame1(ricanus) seeims to have been formierly in the
Upper l'eninsula as there are many references to it in Indian traditions,
andl it ranged the whole country from Montana to Florida.
Tle woodland caribou (Rangifer) was known and hunted by the
Indians and first white settlers and its meat was a favorite ingredient
of pemmican. The caribou is the only reindeer known as far south as
Lake Superior, but it has long since been driven out of 5Michigan. Its
color was a dun grey, turning more white in the winter.
The moose (Alces Americanus) was formerly hunted for food. as
well as for skins, these being very strong and tough and therefore valuable for clothing, snow-shoes, moccasins and many other uses.   The
moose is very large. and in color very like the caribou but darker. The
head is clumsy, supporting broad spreadiing antlers. It is very swift, in
spite of its clumsy app)earance. The Indians are most successful hullters of this animal, for it is very alert and keen of hearing an(d tlhe Indians know its ways. The food of the moose Nwas usually twigs of trees.
91




92   T'IE NORTIERN I'ENINSULA OF 5MICHIGAN


mosses and lichens, though they are fond also of the roots of pond lilies
with which our northern lakes abound.
The American elk (Cervus Canadensis) was formerly well known,
but is now nearly extinct in the Upper Peninsula. It was larger than
the red deer which it resembles, and its flesh is coarser, being more like
that of the moose. It fed on willow tips, moss, lichens and such products during the winter season when grass could not be had.      The
antlers of the elk resemble those of the deer, but are much larger and
do not have the flat web-like appearance of those of the moose.
The ordinary American deer (Cervus Virginiana) has always made
the Upper Peninsula its hore. The white tailed variety is most common. Its food in winter consists of buds, ferns, bark, mnosses and twigs,
while in summer it lives on grass and such water vegetation as lilies and
cress of wlicll it is very fond. The color, which is reddish brown, turns
to a grey-biown in the winter; the young are spotted. Deer hunting
has been recognized as one of the principal sports of the Peninsula and
it still extensively practiced. They were formerly hunted by running
themt with packs of hounds which many of the old settlers kept for that
purpose, or by means of lights placed upon the hunter's head, or in the
bow of a boat at night to attract the attention of the animal and make
its eyes visible through the darkness; the natural curiosity of deer leading it to its destruction.
DOG AND CAT FAMILIES
The only member of the dog family natural to the Northern Peninsula is tie large timber or grey wolf (Canis Llupus). It is very fierce
and destructive, and these animals when hunting usually join and form
large packs.  The color of the American wolf diffe;s with locality,
though the type is the same. They are usually grey in color, with white
below, but sometimes the tips of the long hair are so dark as to give the
animal the appearance of being nearly black. A smaller species, the
coyote, which is the jackall of tie old world, is found to some extent in
recent years in the Upper Peninsula where it seems to have wan(deled
fromi its natural home on the prairies. It is yellowish grey in color and
is more closely allied to the dog than is any other species, and may have
been the progenitor of the cogs used by the Indians, as it is not known
when or how the northern Indians acquired dogs for their sledges.
Wolverines ((Gulo Lusclus) which were formllerly plerltifill enolluh,
seem to have entirely lisappeared, a distinct gain, for the little beast
was ferocious, a notorious glutton and a born thief.   lie was mu(ch
hated by the early trappers as ihe continually robbed thci' traps andl
mutilated what he coul(d not eat. The prevailing color of thiis animal
was black and the fur good. The body was short and clumsy. Many
curious and preposterous stories are told of its habits; even the Indians
recognized its bad qualities, for their word for wolverine meant a "tough
fellow."
The red fox (Vulpes Fulvus), famlous in story, is still common. The




THE NORTIIERN PENINS'LA OF MIICIIGAN


93


color is re(l(ish yellow on the back and nearly white undlerneath.  The
furl of tle kittens is very fine and soft. while that of tlhe gl(rown nliiiial
is ill 'ood demand. The range of tile fox is very wide all(l varies excee(lillgly.  It lives upon small animals and prefers bird(s an(l tleir
eggs. Its habits are predatory and sly. and it is bold enoughll to encroach upon human habitations. Aside froml the red fox, there have
been occasional specimens of black, and silver grey, and of cros.es. captured in this locality.
The panther (Felis Concolor) which varies in color and namet with
the locality in which it is found, is the largest representative of the eat
family in the Upper Peninsula. It was well known formerly, )but is
rare now. Its long lithe body is a tawny reddish brown, though the
kittens often have dark brown stripes or spots nearly approachilg
black. The head is small in proportion to the body. This animal lives
upon deer and other small animals and at times is bold enough to attack men. Many stories are told of the stealthiness with which they
stalk their prey, and of the paralyzing influence of their screams when
they are about to make an attack. The panther is equally at home in
the trees and on the ground.
The wild cat (Felis Catus) known locally as the "bob-cat" is a
species somewhat larger than the domestic cat, and it has a shorter,
thicker tail. It is of a grey color, with light yellowish fur underneath,
and usually with dark stripes running down the sides and along the
spine.
The Canada lynx (Lynx Canadensis) has always been highly prized
and much sought, on account of its fur, which is very thick and is susceptible of treatment. The color is grizzled grey, lighter underneath.
The peculiar ears and large eyes give this animal a savage appearance,
which it quite merits, for it has been known to attack men. In habits
it is like other cats, and lives upon birds, rabbits and other small animals.
SMALL FUR-BEARERS
The Raccoon (Procyon Lotor) so famous in story and song, is still
found to some extent. The fur is very good, a long grey hair covering
the fine thick under fur. A distinguishing mark is the long tail ringed
about with alternate light and dark stripes. Its bill of fare is so extensive that it makes itself a nuisance to farmers. It has a method of sousing its food in water, which is probably a relic of its fishing instinct,
for it is very fond of fish. This little animal is easily tamed and very
c1lunnin( in its t icks. but very unreliable and thievish.
The( otter (Ltrl  Canadens   is) is vey nmuch prized for its fine fur,
and for that. reason has becomie practically exterminated in this region.
Its predominant color is brown, but lighter on the breast and throat.
likel tle racc('oon it has interesting habits, among them being a fondness
for sliding down hill. Otter slides were frequently found in early days.
This aninal can be tamed if taken very young.




94    TIIE NORTIIERN PENINSULA OF MIICHIGAN


The common skunk (Nephis Alephitica) has a bad reputation, but
its black and white fur is very valuable, and often passes in the market
under' various more genteel names. It is a pest to poultrymien, but it
tias some redeeming qualities, for it consumiies great q('uantities of destrilctiv( insects an(l grubs.
The badger (Taxidea Americana) has gone the way of the wolverine
and the otter. It had burrowing habits and a stout body, with long
hair of a mixed color presentinlg a grizzled appearance. It had a. hal)it,
when surprised, of remaininiig notionless for a long time, and. owing
to its color, it often escapes recognition because of its resemblance to a
stone or lump or earth. It will eat most anything when confined, but
is particularly fond of gophers and mice.
The mink (I'utorius Lutreola) bears a fur nearly as valuable as seal
at tle present day.    It was formierly very common throughout the
UpIper Peninsula.  Its color rang'es from a light yellowish brown to a
very dark brown nearly approaching black, tile dark fur being most
highly prized.  The tenacity of life in a  nlilnk is wonderful. It frequently gnaws off its own limbs in order to extricate itself froimt a trap.
It is a fierce little fighter and not to be handled carelessly by tlhe trapper.  Its habits are semi-aquatic.  It can be tamed and likes to be
caressed like a cat, but is more treacherous. When trained they make
excellent ratters.
The wieasel (Putorius Vulgaris) is closely allied to the mink but
is smaller -and more slender. It has a long neck and very slhort legs.
In color it is light brown on the back and nearly white underneath
during the summer season, though, like its royal cousin, the ermine, it
turns a clear white with the exception of the tip of its tail, in winter.
Owing to its swiftness of motion it is difficult to catch, and is a courageous fighter when at bay. It is particularly fond of birds of all sorts,
but if poultry houses are well guarded this animal is useful to the
farmler in clearing out rats, mice and other vermin.
Of the sables there are two species in the Upper Peninsula, one
known locally as the fisher, (Mustela Pennanti), and the other the pine
marten (MAustela Americana). The fisher is the largest, somewhat resembling a   wolverine.  It lives upon mice as well as fish, and frequently eats the porcupine.  It differs from the marten in preferring
to inhabit low ground near the water. It is very cunning and vexatious
to the trappers, being hard to catch and accustomed to rob the traps.
The fur of the marten is very beautiful, and there are really three
kinds on one pelt; that next to the skin being soft, short and wool-like,
the second growing through this, longer, soft and kinky, and the third
or outer coat being of long glossy hairs, bristly to the roots. The color
like that of the fisher is dark brown, almost black. The animal is very
shy and shuns civilization, preferring the dry ranges of the woods and
living by preference in the hollow of a tree, though found sometimes
among rocks, or even underground.
The beaver (Castor Fiber) was probably the best known and most




THIE NORTHIERN.'ENINSULA OF MIICIIIGAN 9


95


profitable of all the fur bearing aniimals. Its soft velvety brown fur
has alwa-ys been in demand.    The Indians p)rized its flesh, especially
tlht of its fiat tail which they esteemed a great delica(cy. The beaver
is fitted for aqluatic life, an(l besides its mud houses along thle banks of
stre-amis being well reillemcbered, it is noted for its skill in buil(ding (ams
by felling trees, which it does by gnawilg them with its teeth, and then
floating twigs and rubbish an(d plastering all together with mud.  Its
felling of trees also served a double purpose. for it used the buds and
twigs for food. It is easily taned(. and preserves its building, instincts
while in captivity. Like the otter and hare it was. among the Indians,
considered as endowed with unusuall sup(llrnatural (1ualiti('s.  Because
of the value of its fur, it has been so sought after that it has now become nearly extinct in this region.
The squirrel family is repl)rescnted in the Upper Peninsula l by seven
species. The largest and hairiest is the woodchuck (Arctoiylls M(onax)
much celebrated for its ability as a weather t)ro)phet. When ll nuier0us
this "chu('k" is a pest. as it eats everything green almost without (discrillination.  The greyish hair is coarse. The anilmal is of burrowing
habfits. though the climbing of fences and on low trees is not impossible
to it.  Another ground squirrel is the little four-striped chipmunk
(Tamias Quadrovittatus), the smallest and prettiest of the famiiily and
very common.    Among the tree squirrels the red squirrel (Sciurus
Hudsonnius) is the best known. It is a lively little fellow, dark reddish
brown on the back and alimost white beneath. w\ith a tail of a rusty
color with a black fring(e. The grey squirrel (Sciurus Carolinensis) is
nearly as common as the red, but it is larger and of a grey color on the
back; sometimes with a reddish tint, an( very light underneath, the
color varying considerably.  Occasionally members of this same variety
are entirely black. which fact sometimes leads to confusion of species.
The western fox squirrel (Sciurus Ludovicianus) is occasionally found
here. It is much larger than the grey squirrel, with much more of the
reddish tinge and tawny beneath. It is seldom dark colored and never
black. Another variety is the flying squirrel (Sciuropterus Volucella).
It possesses a fold of skin on each side of its body stretching lengthwise
from the fore to the hind leg, and this membrane enables it to make
wonderful flying leaps. It is an interesting little creature, covered with
soft grey fur, has large bright eyes and is easily tamed.
The porcupine (Erethizon Dorsatus) spends much time in trees in
pursuit of birds an(t in hunting their eggs. It is a sluggish, clumsy
animal, not so formidable as it looks. Its covering is a coarse grey hair
ningled with sharp, stiff spines or quills, which are the animal's chief
defense. Contrary to former notions it can not throw these quills, but
merely jerks them loose when attacked.    Dogs frequently suffer from
grabbing them.   Among the Indians the flesh of the porcupine was
highly esteemed, and the quills, when dyed, furnished a common material for purposes of ornament.
The Northern    Peninsula hare   (Lepus Americanus) varies very




96    TIHE NORTEIRN PENINSULA OF MlICHIIGAN


much in appearance in different localities and seasons, changing both
in size and color, the general color being brown or greyish in summer
though with more or less white, and changing to a very light grey and
sometimes white in the winter. The flesh is prized for food, and the fine,
soft fur, which is easily dyed, furnishes much of the coney of commerce.
Other lesser animals are to be found, among which the bat of Upper
Mlichigan (Vespertilio Subulatus) is an insect-eating variety and a
harmless little nocturnal creature, though it suffers from a bad reputation fixed upon it by superstition and ignorance. It is very useful indestroying noxious insects. It is small, brown in color, and hides by
clinging under leaves of trees or in dark corners during the day.
Another insect-eating animal is the common brown mole (Scalops
Aquaticus), an interesting underground creature.
Besides the rodents above mentioned, there are field or wood mice
(IIesperomys Leucopus), common and destructive everywhere.     The
musk-rat (Fiber Zibethicus) is a more valuable member of this family.
It builds its mud houses along the edge of swamps or streams, or burrows into the muddy banks. Like the beaver it is semi-aquatic.  The
dark brown soft fur, lighter underneath, has a commercial value and is
often used as a substitute for mink.
BIRDS, FISHES AND REPTILES
The native birds of the Upper Peninsula number more than two
hundred species, and it is impossible in this work to give them all mention. Included in the number are eagles, hawks, crows, owls, herons,
ravens, blackbirds, ducks, geese, pigeons, partridge (ruffled grouse),
jays. woodpeckers, king-fishers, snipe, plover, loons, swallows, sparrows,
shrikes, grosbeaks, waxwings, creepers, wrens, orioles and humming
birds. Among the true song birds are larks, robins, thrushes, bluebirds,
warblers and gold-finches. The birds range in size from the bald-headed
eagle (Haliapus Leucocephalus) to the tiny ruby-throat humming bird
(Throchilus Colubris), and in beauty from the awxkward grey brant
(Branta Bernicla) to the vivid scarlet tanager (I'yranga Rubra) and
golden woodpecker (Colaptis Aurates).
The waters that wash the shores of the Northern Peninsula and very
nearly convert it into an island, as well as those of the numerous interior lakes and streams, are filled with fine fish, the most celebrated
among them being the whitefish (Coregonus quadrilateralis). Among
others, valued alike by the commercial fishermen and the sportsmen,
are the gamy bass in three varieties, locally known as rock, black, and
Oswego bass. Of the trout there are four varieties-brook, lake, rainbow and Siscowe (cisco). Other species common to these waters are
the dory, pike, pickerel, muscalunge, herring, blue-fish, sun-fish and
sturgeon, this last being the largest of all our native fresh water fishes,
the flesh of which was considered of great value by the Indians and is
considerably used by the white people. Its roe has been manufactured




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


97


into caviar to a limited extent in the Upper Peninsula. Among varieties of less worth are bull-heads, catfish, lawyers and bill-fish or garpike.
The serpent life in the UIpper Peninsula is limited to a few harmless varieties, the largest being a constrictor known locally as the pine
snake; others are the small black snake, the grey puff adder, the striped
garter snake, and, very rarely the rattle snake.
Turtles are represented by three species: the snapping turtle, mud
turtle and the painted tortoise.
The toad family is represented by the common garden toad, two or
more varieties of frogs and the hylos, or tree toad, a variety that changes
color in conformity with the object it rests upon. Closely allied to the
frogs are the spotted and striped salamanders. and the hideous water
dog called by fishermen "hell-bender."   These latter resemble lizards
but are not poisonous. Eels also are found to some extent.


Vol. I-7




CHAPTER VII.PRELI:INARY      IIISTORICAL      EVENTS
TInE C;ABOT DISCOVERIES —JACQUIES     CARTIER-ROBERVA-L 'S    ATTEMPTED
COI.ONIZATION-QUEBEC      FOUNDED   BY   C IIAMPLAIN-R-ECOLLET    AND,JESUIT MIISSIONARIES-JE.AN' NICO)LET, UPPER PENINSULA, VISITORSEARCIIING FOR A.NORTIiHWEST —DEATHIS OF CIIAMPIAIN' AND NICOLET.
The history of Mlichigan as an organized law-making commlunity has
scarcely a hundred years of existence, but the territory now enmbodied
in the lUplper l'enlinsula of Michigan, and that immediately     adjacent
thereto, figured so   )rominenlltly in the early history of the United
States that it becomes 'a. necessity, ill order to aIp)lreciate the peculiarity
of the settlerlment and  l) elo'ration of ()ur te(rritory, thle growth and nattlre of its Ipopttlati(n an(l the develop)lllnt of its resources, to consi(ler
the c(oli(dlitionls al1(l alll)itions of the variolls ilatiions whlich took )part in
tile evelits lea( lillg 11l) to( its settlel(neit.
Inl its early history, following that (duilu g which it waS solely I)ossessed bIy the rc(l 11me1l tlis section wavs part of Canada, or New F'rance
als it w\\ls at first called. It is ilil)possible to tell just w\hle  the first Europtanllis visited thie UJlpper Peninsula propelcr, but wve know it was,at ca
V\cry (11arly (1ate in Aiiierican history. and blefore the settleris along the
i(l(1(dd  Atlantic seaboard hlad(l thollght of crossing the Alleghani.s.
Tlo spleak by c(omparisonll is often thle best Iletllhod of spcakillg 1111(l(1'stalllinlrlgy, a((1,  therefore recutlrring briefly to tile disc,ove(ryT of 1\nierica. })y (1 )Col)llbus, ws e  infornced b-yr Ilistory of the alllbiti(olis that illlmlediat(ly artose in tile breasts of tihe various Europeall rulers. alnd that
it. was nlot long, in the thell nmetllo(ds of measuring events, before cxi)lorel's fromI  Englalld and France Awere vicinlg Awith the Spanisls in tile
extensio, of th}e new world disc(overies.
TIIE C.ABOT DISCOVER.IES
Fourteen    on11 1this before Columb)us discovere  the mall illlllnd of tle
colltinient, Jolhn Cabot and his son0 Selastial, ill 1497  (liscoveredl thle
coast of Lab)rador, and( the follo(wiill year tlhe son, Sebastian, exllored
the coast of Newfoundland ai(nd replorted the great luantities of codfinhll
98




TilE NORTIIERN P'ENINSULA, OF MAIC1IIIGAN


'3)


that w\ere thiere.   This was fourteen years before Ponice de Leon landed
near St. Augustine and nalllled that country "Florida.'"       The reports
of Cabot seeml to have attracted the fishermlen of the globe, for, by the
year 1504, the coast of Newfoundland wlll   as visited by fisherileni froin
mlany   different l)arts of Europe.  It is )robable sonic lnay llave ('been
there earlier, but thelre are jno recognized.authenltic. recvords of ally
earlier visit than that of Cabot.   It. is aplparent that  a profitable and
ilalllel('(ltel'  avileal)lc c(nmod(litv was the  rieatest allurellent to thle
earlly navigators of the then ulnkniown  seas and the a}bunlancce of co(dfish that could be lad for tilhe talking  lalle the vicinity of tile Gulf of
St. Latwrence a center of the greatest attl'action.
Naturally the explloratiolls were puslel fronll tlle gulf upI tile rier
of the samle nae     allnd, w\ith the Ipenletratioln of the c(ountry thlloghll
that source, clame the introduction of the fur trade,     whiell almlost at
oince )becamlle attractive and  celiy l)rofitablle.  rhese. ready so(urces of
i)rofit continued to be attractive to the Eurol)ean adventurers and thley
)layedl 1a )rolinient la)rt in the strifes and warfares that followed, nlOt
only b)etwcen the colmlllnities of the nlew\ but also the llatives of tlie old
w(.)rld.
It was twenty-seven years after Cabot discovered the coast of la1bratl()l. before Johln Verrazzallo, a Florenltine naIl gatltor, exs)lor()ld the
lower coast antl,entered (1524) thle harbors of New\ York andl Newport.
1 ton the rlt)ort of Verrazza.no, and his descrip)tio)n of the coiast, tlhe
1Fre'ch based a clainl t() No()rth \America.
\\While tle Fren'll(h w.em-e 1)tshling tlheir exp)loratiionls ill thle north the(
',-l)lllishl were pl)res,.sing foirward i  the re(gimons of the (itlf of 5Mexisi o,
aIlllured by the'i gla c1( of thle g(ol(l (ad1 tihe atnlat ll(ice of silIver thlt existc(l thller(e: arld b1  1 526; l)omi Jose (de \a'1s(oIell (los al dl exl)lo(red(1 fr(olll
tlhe (Glullf of Alexi(o (as far inlad(1 as Al'izOnI.
J.JACQie'1,s (C.\ri'TER
1n 15:84. Mlay 1 2tl. Jlacles Car tiecr, withl t\\() \vess'els;11  1 122 men,
lic'a(cd('(l N(wf()nldlan(l ai(1 thlere( erected (a cr()ss el)arigt tlec Fre( ch
Ma'rIns to( i(li('late t}me F rcich (()10111ii()l 11  1(1 i ater s i lill, 111)P thle St'.
1 1Aiwrlice a.s far1 aIs A llfiiisti lie returlned to F lramice. onlr to letlmll the
f)ollo wing0 V(er11  ll (he  e salle(d lI) the St. la v (11c r'ive(r ald a iii ved
Iat tl( l)lesellt site otf A lotleall () )to)r 2  1 5:85.  le tounll(l thlere an
11((ihla  v ill(e lIa(, }o(lat   ) e-l,, ll ) of tle ile vila' le \was the l(llm ntainl
\lli ieh llie ila ((d  Al oluit o()vZl." ' wlltch was evenl-ttlally  shortened to
tl(he l)reslt  M oI()tlt cal. "  Carl ic. withl his 111('11, sp)(lt. a lha (l  vinter
()mi tlhe St. Law e(llci. l(sinl twelt-ti'-five (of their 1nln)iber 1)v s(erll'v, aI(1
ill the fo()ll()lviig sl )pi'i.' (15816) he returnled (l o France taki4ng witlt lint
theI l(lial cli(hi'f l)onla()nla, amnd lie lesser (cliefs, wt() were isndue(le
l)3 (d(eceit t()o Iter the sllin)s. if i()l- tile first, this is.an early illutstration
of' the impl)ositions tltat were l)raetice(l 1by the Europ)ea)s 11p)on the native 1t1l(li8ans all(1 it is very plr()l)l)le tlhat like and Aworse acts o11 tile iirt
of the wvhite- visitors found real effect in tile bloody maissacres, iand the




100


TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


brutal treatment of white settlers at the hands of the Indians that followed in later years. These visits by Cartier were the first directly under the auspices of the government of France, and they were at the instance of the king, who caught the inspiration of the people and
believed, not only that the territory in the vicinity of the St. Lawrence
with its reported riches in furs and Iiinerals would be a valuable acquisition and of great importance to France, but also that through the
St. Lawrence there would be found a through passage to China;,;and it
was in a search for such a northwest passage that many expeditions
were sent out by the various old world monarchs.
It was in 1539 that I)eSoto landed in Florida, and, with his six
hundred men, marched across the country, reaching the Mississippi
river in 1541 with a remnant of his original force; and it was the same
year that Cartier sailed on his third voyage to the St. Lawrence. This
time Cartier sailed, expecting to be followed immediately by Lord Roberval (Jean Francis de la Roque, Sieur de Roberval) who had received
a commission granting to him the government of New France, and who,
as such governor, had made Cartier captain general of the expedition;
and they proposed to form a colony in their new possessions and there
search for the wealth of minerals said to exist therein, of which reports
had come to the early explorers through the Indians, and their reports
undoubtedly had reference to the minerals of Lake Superior. Cartier
arrived at his destination in August, 1541, and while waiting and continually expecting the arrival of Lord Roberval, he built two forts and
prepared for the winter. Roberval came in the following spring, but
not until Cartier, disheartened by the hardships of a dreary winter,
had broken up his colony and started for France.
Cartier suffered many hardships and privations in his several voyages, which brought to the attention of the world the country tributary
to the Gulf and River St. Lawrence, and thus he was a prominent
factor in the events that early led to recognition by the world of the advantages existing in the region of the great lakes, which region found
its early center of attraction in the first central settlement west of AIontreal at Michilimackinac, or M.acinac. Cartier therefore is entitled to
and is accorded prominent mention in the history of the Upper Peninsula. and reward for all those hardships endured can now be accorded
him in no better or more enduring manner than by our recognition of
him as among the foremost of the world's explorers.
ROBERVAL'S ATTEMPTED COLONIZATION
Lord Roberval, in 1542, brought with him two hundred colonists
who attempted to form a colony still farther up the stream than that of
Cartier's, but after the hardships of one winter the colony was broken
up and the members returned to France. These repeated attempts to
colonize this northern country are here referred to, to illustrate the persistency with which the inhabitants of sunny France, time after time.
bared themselves to the rigors of Canadian winters, with but scant




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


101


shelter, in the interest of extending the dominion of France, over a
country that was full of promises of abundant reward. The inquiring
disposition of an explorer naturally elicited from the natives some information regarding the country tributary to the great river, and each
recurring voyage increased the information, and awakened an increased
interest in the old, in the opportunities which seemed to be open to them
in the new world. In 1547 Roberval, undaunted by the hardships of
his earlier experience, set out on a second colonizing expedition, but,
with his entire company, was lost in the passage. The repeated failures in attempted colonization combined with the death of the king and
wars at home, lost to this region the attention of France for a considerable period; and little is recorded of events in the region of St. Lawrence for some fifty years that followed the failure of Roberval's attempt to colonize and form a government.
For a long period following, the interest in legitimate exploration
seems to have given way to a period of buccaneering, participated in by
English, French and Spanish alike, in which vessels and settlements of
one were preyed upon by the others, and the Indians were preyed upon
by all; and there were spread upon the early pages of American history
blots that can never be effaced.
In 1565, Menendez, a Spanish commander, founded St. Augustine,
Florida, the oldest city in the United States, and in the spirit of tile
timles he immediately proceeded to mlassacre the l)eople il Rilault's
French settlement at Fort Caroline, putting most of them most cruelly
to the sword.
In 1576 the coast of Labrador was again visited by an explorer, but
this time by an Englishnman, Sir John Frobisher, who discovered what
he thought was '(old in the rocks of the country, and from which supposed discovery grew a faololls bubble of large proportions, which, when
it burst, carried consternation and ruin to many who were included in
the noble families of England.
It was in 1582 that Sir Walter Raleigh, with a patent from Queen
Elizalbeth, sent out explorers with the result that "Virginia"? was named
in honor of the Virgin Queen of England; and the city of Raleigh,
Virginia, was founded in 1587. in which year "MAanteo," an Indian
chief, was baptized there and mnade "Lord of Roanoke." the first and
only peerage ever created by England in America; and lie was the first
Indian baptized by an English minister.
In 1598 Marqluis de La. Roche obtained the right to colonize and
conmmand New France, and lie attemlIl)ted to colonize Sable Island with
a, lot of criminals which he assembled for the purpose, and whom he
left on the island, where, for years, they lived like wild mnen, subsisting
upon fish and such food as they could gather. At the end of five years,
in 1603, there remained but twelve of the entire colony and these twelve
remaining criminals, after the hardened experience of their wild life,
by the assistance of the king of France entered the Canadian fur trade.
The effect upon history of the treatment which such men would likely




102   IIE NORTIERN PENINSU'LA OF \IICItIGAN


accord the Indians, in prosecuting their trade for furs, can well le left
to the imagination, and probably cannot be fully measured by that.
Prior to this, and in 1599, Pontgrave, a French trader, procured a
patent authorizing him to colonize New France, and he placed sixteen
men at the nouth of Saguenay river, on the St. Lawrence, to obtain
furs, and thus we have a record of an early beginning of the fur trade
that a little later tempted the pioneers into the region of the great lakes
and to the Upper Peninsula. These men were not prepared to stand
the cold and some of them died, while the others were scattered and
took up life with the Indians.
QUEBEC FOUNDED BY CIAMPLAIN
In 1603 Champlain made his first visit to Canada and with his company later established the first permanent European settlement in New
France, at what is now Quebec. Ile explored the surrounding country,
and did much in the way of establishing friendly relations with the Indians, greatly to the advantage of his then future work of exploration,
settlement and development of the country. At the site of Montreal,
Champlain found absolutely no trace of the flourishing Indian village
of Hochelaga which existed there at the time of Cartier's visit, eighty
years earlier. Champlain continued his work of exploration and colonization and in 1605 explored the coast of Cape Cod.
In 1606 James I of England granted to the London Company and
also to the Plymouth Company, each a right to colonize territory in certain latitudes, each grant extending from the Atlantic westward to the
Pacific. The spirit of colonization seems to have thoroughly revived
at this period and in 1607 the London Company founded Jamestown,
the first permanent English settlement in the new world, and only one
year in advance of the first permanent French settlement in North
Amierica at Quebec, in 1608.
At this period there was trouble between the Indian tribes, and the
warlike Iroquois were a continual menace to the more peaceable IHurons
and other neighboring tribes, and in 1609 Champlain joined a war
party against the Iroquois. The French arms greatly terrified the Indians and Champlain's part in that campaign was the first step in the
trouble that followed between the French and the Indians. It was in
that campaign that Champlain discovered the lake which bears his
name.
In 1610 Champlain returned to France for the purpose of making
arrangements with the French government concerning the American
fur trade, and on his return to Canada, in 1611, he went at once to the
island of Montreal to establish a trading post, and there held a trading
assembly with the IIurons, who came there from the shores of Lake
Iuron and the intervening country for the purpose of trade. At that
time there came with the Indians a young Frenchman whose name is
not recorded, who had the year previous made the first known visit
by a white man to the shores of Lake Iuron and who had there wintered with the IHurons, studying their customs and habits of life.




TIHE NORRTIHERN 'ENINSI'LA OF MIIC IIG.AN


103


lBy this time a three-fold interest il New Fralle was illad(e llanifest-First the discovery of the northwest passa;ge to China; se(ondly,
the develol)pment of the fur trade, anl(l thirdly, the eo(lversion of the savage inhabitants. All these( were factors in the mlovemlllents then to follow that led to the early discoverv of the remlaining great lakes and
induced the pioneer visits to what is now tile Upper Peninsula. The
religious tenets of the King of Franee led him to direct his efforts
largely to the work of imparting to the natives a knowledge of the
Ch-istian religion and it was the aiml of the missionaries to Christianize
and civilize the native inhabitants. and develop the country through
their advancement, rather than to colonize it with Europeans.    The
commercial interests which then were confined principally to the trade
in furs did not harmonize with the good work of the imissionaries and
their practices went far to counteract it.
In 1613 Champlain, having heard reports of the great waterways to
the northwest, and that there was a connection between the Ottawa
river and the great lakes, started out in search thereof, hoping to find
the coveted water route to China. He passed up the Ottawa river and
spent the following winter with the Indians, but returned in the spring
disgusted with the false reports that had taken him on that adventure.
It was in the year 1613, when the French had pushed their explorations far into the Iluron country, that the Dutch first began their settlements at New York and Albany, and English hostility to the French
was evidenced by the destruction of a French Jesuit colony at Mount
Desert on the coast of Maine, at the hands of the English from Jamestown, under orders of Governor Dale, and by the further acts of the
English who, under Captain Samuel Argall, proceeded to Nova Scotia.
and destroyed the settlement at St. Croix, leaving the settlers to wander and subsist as best they could among the Indians the following
winter. These were the first overt acts of hostility in the long contest
between France and England in the new world, a contest which involved the question of who should govern the territory of the lakes including the Upper Peninsula, and in which the resources of the Upper
Peninsula and its immediate surroundings formed a prominent subject of contention.
It was in 1614 that Captain John Smith explored the coast and
made a map of New England which gave to that country that name.
RECOLLET AND JESUIT.MISSIONARIES
In May, 1615, five years before the landing of the Pilgrims in New
England, Father Joseph le Carron, a Franciscan friar of the Recollet
branch, camue to New France with three other priests as the first missionaries to convert the natives and settlers of New France to the Catholic faith.  They came at the solicitation of Champlain, and the first
mass upon Canadian soil was said upon their arrival, and they immediately began their work among the Indians, penetrating the wilderness
to the streams that flow to Lake Iluron.




104  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


In 1617 Champlain personally traversed the shores of Lake Huron.
The Recollet friars were the only missionaries to New France until
1624, and in that year the Jesuits made their first appearance and began active work among the Indian tribes; and it is to the Jesuits that
we are indebted for the principal records of the early history of the
section of which we now write. In 1625, other Jesuit missionaries, including Jean de Brebeuf, came to join the colony at Quebec, and Duke
de Ventadour, a Jesuit, being viceroyal governor, the Jesuits set out
with a view to the establishment of an exclusively Jesuit government of
the new territory, and thus a new strife between the Jesuits and the
Recollets was added to the already many contentions which had to be
met by the pioneers of New France. Brebeuf spent the following winter with the Algonquin Indians, and the following year went on a mission to the IIurons where he remained for three years teaching the
Gospel to and studying the customs of the Indians.
While the missionaries were thus vigorously prosecuting their work
the fur traders had illustrated to the people of France something of
the wealth which existed in the fur trade, and in 1627 Cardinal Richelieu, who then controlled the destiny of France, constituted himself
"Grand [Master and Superintendent of Navigation and Commerce."
IIe annulled the private trading rights to the Caens, and founded a
company called the Hundred Associates, with himself at the head, and
Louis the Thirteenth gave this company full power over all the territory "from Florida to the Arctic Circle," and from the Atlantic to the
headwaters of the St. Lawrence. This company received a monopoly
of the fur trade, forever, and of all other trades for fifteen years; it
was also granted and assumed feudal proprietorship of the country and
forbade the Huguenots to enter New France.    The Company of the
Hundred Associates was "the government," with absolute sway in all
branches of government and trade, and to it the king donated two ships
of war. Champlain was an active member in this powerful company,
which, in return for its grants of monopoly, agreed to make certain
provisions for colonists, and stipulated that the emigrants should be
French Roman Catholics, and none other, and that there should be
three priests in each settlement.
The conflict between England and France was heightened by the
zeal of the Catholics and by the opposing claims under their direct
grants of territory in the new world; and the Huguenots, angered at
their exclusion from New France by the government of the TIundred
Associates, lent aid to the English who had determined to conquer the
French possessions in America.
In 1628 an English fleet, under the command of three French Ituguenot brothers named Kirk, descended from the Scotch, met in the
St. Lawrence and completely destroyed a French fleet with supplies for
Quebec. In 1629 the Recollet priests were driven from Canada by the
hostility of the Jesuits and as a part of their movement to exclusively
control New France.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


105


The new world had by this time become known to the countries of
Europe as a country of great promises, embracing a wide range of
climate, rich topographical features, abundance of minerals, and wonderful waterways which opened the country to the commerce of the
world; in short, as an unlimited field for the exercise of human ingenuity and the expansion of wealth.
It was an open field, and a contest was fairly on. The claims of the
English, French and Spanish to territory in the new world were in
direct conflict, and remained to be settled, amicably or by conquest,
and the welfare of the settlers was destined to be seriously affected by
the methods adopted. It became the lot of the settlers of the lake regions and in the vicinity of the St. Lawrence to be hampered by the
hardships and vicissitudes of an extensive warfare, participated in not
only between two nations, professedly Christian, but made most horrible by the additional tortures of the barbarous savages, who were induced to participate in the contest. The easy waterway access to the
northwest, including the Upper Peninsula, made possible the exploration of this country at the time when the pilgrimls were settling the
New England coast country and the I)utch were along the ludson, but
had not plenetrated to the interior of New York.
At the same timle the conflicting clailms of England andl rallce, alnd
the fact that the abundant Indian population was stirred by the war
existing between the two nations. rendered extremely hazardous the
unlertakings of our early pioneers: and no d(oul)t retarded for nearly
a half a century the 1)ermanent settlement which olur natural resources
invited.
Having noted. compnaratively. the develol)ment of the claims of the
Eurol)ean countries to territory in this lnew world, and the strifes engenderedl between those countries as having effect upon the early history
of the UIpper Peninsula. we comle now to the time when our own
locality was visited by the French. There is no doubt that much had
been learned by the French of the resources and the waterways of tilis
locality through intercourse with the Indians of this locality who went
to the St. Lawrence to trade; and it lmay be that unknown and unrecorded French traders had penetrated this section in their dealings with
the Indians. but, unfortunately. those early traders seemed content with
the experiencies and profits of their trade, and paid little attention to
the coming wants of the historian, and we are left largely in the dark
as to their early Imovements.
JEAN NICOLET. UPPER PENINSULA,VISITOR
The first European known to have visited the Upper Peninsula is
Jean Nicolet and tle (late of his visit is 1634; at which time the entire
French population of the St. Lawrence river valley from Gaspe to Three
Rivers was scarcely three lhundred and fifty people, most of whom were
traders in the employ of the Company, and Champlain was the spirit
of the entire colony. The great interior of the country was yet unex



106   TIlE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


plored, and he resolved to prosecute the work. His ambitions were at
least two-fold; to penetrate the interior in the hope of discovering a
northwest passage, and at the same time to extend and develop the fur
trade in the interest of his company. To this end he needed to make
friends with the Indians, and an emissary suitable to the hour was at
hand.
As early as 1618 Champlain sent Jean Nicolet, with a number of
other young men, to some of his Indian friends to have them trained for
life in the woods, and in the language and customs of the savages. This
he did in preparation for his contemplated work of establishing friendly
relations with the Indians, and he desired to use these young men as interpreters and advisers when the proper time should come.  At that
time the Indians had not formed a close alliance with the French. Nicolet had just arrived from France, a young man of good character and
religious training. IHe was sent to the Algonquins of Isle Des Allumettes, whom Champlain had visited in 1613. IHe remained there two
years, living the life of the Indian in his wanderings, his dangers, fatigue and privations; which fact alone evidenced courage and fortitude
such as was necessary in the contemplated frontier work. He is said to
have passed several days with nothing but the bark of trees to satisfy
his hunger.
At one time during his residence with the Indians Nicolet accompanied four hundred of the Algonquins upon a mission of peace to the Iroquois, which mission was accomplished and he returned in safety. He
afterwards took up his residence among the Nippissings, where he remained eight or nine years, was recognized by them as one of their nation, and frequently entered into their councils. During this life with
the Indians he took notes of their habits, manners and customs, which
he presented to the missionaries, and which were of great assistance to
them. IIe returned to civilization, being recalled by the government and
employed as commissary and Indian interpreter. Quebec having been
reoccupied by the French, Nicolet took up his residence there, where he
was in high favor with Champlain, who admired his remarkable adaptation to savage life. It was in 1629 that he returned from the Indians.
In the month of July, 1632, the French trade with the Indians was
largely conducted on the St. Lawrence river where the city of Three
Rivers now stands, and the Indians used to come there with a flotilla of
bark canoes and would stay from eight to ten days. In that month De
Caen arrived in Canada; and by the Indians who had there assembled
he was able to send word to the French who were living among the savages upon the Ottawa river and Georgian bay, and he requested their
return to the St. Lawrence. In June, 1633, Champlain caused a small
fort to be erected about forty miles above Quebec, as a rendezvous for
the trading flotilla, to draw the market nearer to Quebec, and to establish the trading at a point less liable to interruption by the Iroquois,
than when carried on at Three Rivers. One hundred and fifty canoes
came at this time to the newly established port and it is thought that
with this large fleet Nicolet returned to civilization.




THE NORTIIERN.PE\NNSt',LA OF MICIIGAN


107


lChamllplain then desired an emissary to carry on his work of frontier
explloration and he knew of no one on whom( lie could more safely rely.
or whio was better fitted for the arduous task than was Nicolet, and le
Irepared to send limn forward in the hope that a nearer route to China
an(d JapIan might be discovered; and that the fur trade of the IIundred
Associates mlight l)e made more profitable.
Chamiplain had theretofore stood upon the shores of Georgian bay of
Lake Huron, and had heard from western Indians numerous reports of
the distant lake regions, but the information thus gathered fron the
Indians was indefinite and uncertain, andl his knowledge of the western
country was consequently exceedingly limited. He had heard of Niagara, but supposed it was a rapid such as the St. Louis in the river St.
Lawrence. He was wholly uninformed concerning Lake Erie, Lake St.
Claire and Lake Michigan; of Lake Iuron he knew very little and of
Lake Superior still less, but lie was assured there was a connection between Lake Superior and the St. Lawrence river, and he supposed a
river flowed directly from Lake Huron to Lake Ontario. This is surely
the opinion he had in 1632. as shown by a map made by him in that
year. IHe had been told by the Indians that there were copper mines
near the borders of one of these "fresh-w ater seas"; an Algonquin had
shown him copper as early as 1610. and had told him there were large
quantities of the metal on a river where he had found that, near a great
lake. IHe was also informed that the Indians gathered it in lumps, melted
it and spread it in sheets, and smoothed it with stones.
SEARCHING FOR A NORTHWEST PASSAGE
Champlain had theretofore also been told by the Indians of a nation
dwelling in the far-off lake country which had once lived on the borders
of a distant sea; and they were called by the Algonquins "MIen of the
Sea." They were said to live less than four hundred leagues away. He
was also informed that there was still another nation, without hair or
beards, whose customs and manners reseimble the Tartars, who cane
froon farther west to trade with this "Sea Tribe." They were said also
to make their journeys by canoes upon a great water, and Chainplain
thought this "great water" must be a western sea leading to Asia. Some
of the Indians who came to the St. Lawrence to trade with the French
were also accustomed to going occasionally on a five or six weeks journey
to trade with ''The People of the Sea.'' The French imagined that the
hairless traders of the west were Chinese or Japanese, though they were
in fact the Sioux, while the "Sea Tribe" was the nation since known as
the "\Winnebagoes," then having their home along the shores of Green
bay. It can thus readily be understood that Clhamplain, and the missionaries then engaged in frontier work, fondly anticipated the discovery
of a direct water route to China.
Nieolet imust have heard these stories of the Western tribes and
from them hie must have acquired that faith in the theory of a northwestern passage xwhich encouraged him to undertake and to endure the




108  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


hardships which were then in store for him in the work of the discovery
of the northwest, including the Upper Peninsula of Michigan. With
his experience, as well as his natural ability, it is no wonder that Champlain selected Nicolet as his representative, and the representative of
the Hundred Associates, to visit the People of the Sea "La Nation des
Puants," as they were called by Champlain; and while it is probably
true that they expected him to develop more extensive trade relations
with the nations to whom he was sent, it is undoubtedly true that the
main purpose of that journey was to try and solve the problem of a near
route to China. During the latter part of June, 1634, Nicolet was ready
to set out from Quebec upon his eventful journey. At that time there
were in all Canada but six Jesuits-Le Jeune, AMasse, DeNoue, Daniel,
Devost and Brebeuf; to the last three the Huron mission was assigned,
and they were accompanied, at least as far as the Isle Des Allumettes,
by Nicolet on his way to the Winnebagoes. At that time there were
many savages from the west at that point and it was difficult to get
them to permit so many white men to accompany them on the return
journey, and many hardships and privations had to be endured, even in
the early part of the journey; for there was a scant diet, many portages
had to be made, and the savages required a large share of the labor to
be performed by the whites. Nicolet could not tarry long with the Algonquins of the isle with whom he had lived so long, as he was to go
to the Huron villages on the borders of Georgian bay before entering
upon his journey into the unexplored country on his mission to the
Winnebagoes. He made his way up the Ottawa to the Mattawan; thence
to Lake Nipissing; and thence down French river to Georgian bay,
upon which he coasted southward in a canoe along the shore to the villages of the HIurons. This trip to the IIurons was far out of his course
from the Ottawa to the Winnebagoes; and it is evident that lie went
there on a mission from Champlain to inform the Hurons of the desire
of the governor of Canada to have amicable relations established. between them and the Winnebagoes, and to secure a few of the Hurons to
accompany him on his mission of peace.
After his ceremonies with the IHurons had been completed, Nicolet
struck boldly out into undiscovered regions where he was to encounter
savage nations never before visited by white men. so far as the records
show. It was a voyage full of danger, and one that would require great
tact, courage, and the constant facing of difficulty. No Frenchman,
however, was better adapted to the occasion. Nicolet had brought with
him presents with which to conciliate the tribes he should meet. Seven
IHurons accompanied him, and a birch bark canoe bore a white man for
the first time along the northern shore of Lake Huron and upon St.
Mary's river to the Falls-Sault Ste. Marie; thence again down the
river, many miles on Lake Michigan and up Green bay to the home of
the Winnebagoes; and that first canoe was the leader of a van of a
mighty commercial fleet that has since developed upon the great inland seas.




TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


109


As Nicolet came westward, entering St. Mary's river, his canoes were
pushed onward to the foot of the falls. Sault Ste. Marie was reached;
and then Nicolet, the first white man, set foot upon what is now the
state of Michigan,* but what for more than a century and a half thereafter was a part of what was called "The territory northwest of the
Ohio.'' That territory included Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan and
Wisconsin and that part of Minnesota east of the Mississippi river, and
it passed under the successive dominions of France, England and the
United States.
Nicolet and his seven Huron companions rested from their strenuous voyage with the "People of the Falls" at their principal village on
the south side of the strait, at the foot of the rapids, in what is now.Michigan. They were still with tribes of the Algonquins. Fromi Lake
Huron they had threaded their way-first through narrow rapids, then
into and across placid lakes and around beautiful islands, until they had
finally come to within fifteen miles of the largest fresh water sea in
the world, stretching away in its grandeur a distance to the westward
of over four hundred miles. It is not recorded that Nicolet ever ascended the river above the falls, or set eyes upon Lake Superior. Where
he rested amid a cluster of wigwams, indicating the center of the commerce of savagery, now stands the beautiful and business-like city of
Sault Ste. Marie, overlooking the finest of all commercial waterways.
After a brief rest at the Falls, Nicolet returned down the strait, and
it is thought he passed through the western "detour" and through "the
second fresh water sea" (Lake Michigan), being the first white man to
set eyes upon its beautiful and broad expanse and to the straits of
Mackinac, and the island of that name. He continued along the north
shore of the lake, stopping on the southern coast of the Upper Peninsula, from time to time, until he reached the Bay of Noquet-the northern arm of Green bay.
That the "snall lake" visited by Nicolet was, in fact, Bay du Noquet, or Nogue, is rendered probable by the phraseology employed by
Viinont in the "Relations of 1640," page 35. IIe says: "Passing the
small lake (from the Sault Ste. Marie) we enter into the second fresh
water sea (Lake Michigan and Green bay)."   IIe speaks of it as being
"beyond the falls," which, in his course, must have meant "nearer the
Winnebagoes."   Iere upon its northern border he visited another Algonquin tribe, also one living to the northward of the "small lake."
The first called the Roquai by Vinmont ("Relations of 1640," page 34),
were probably the Noquets, afterwards classed with the Chippewas.
The second, in the "Relations" just cited, called the Mantone, were
probably the MIantoue in "Relations of 1671," where they are mentioned as living near the Foxes.
Maaking his way up Green bay Nicolet finally reached the Menominee river, its principal northern affluent. The earliest location on a
*Some authorities claim that Brule preceded Nicolet by five years and passed
on to Lake Superior.




4;n


$4J 


-.. -        - m
I
 f


-S #,


L,


'Am  W, I            
C


N  ucoi  yr  LA.\N  vicD.\VL' i itlL,  S,(oc  ( 1634)




THlE NORTHERN P~ENINSULA OF MICHIGAN  11


III


1118ap of a, A1eioiiiiiiee villagre is' that givenl by Charlevoix OfI hIds " Carte
des Lacs (III Cana11da.''  ('eomnpanving hi s, ''IIistoire et lDescription Genera le (le Ia NouiveH e France" ( Vol. I, 1Paris,, 1744). The village (''des
i\IAhlon 11(  ) is plaeed at. the   1mouth of thle river on whliat is Inow   the
21 c~jehignI side.  InI the val1ley of the Mrellnomiiee  Nileolet meict a popubmus trilbe of Iillidams, thle Aleuiomiinees. (deseribedi elsewhere hereinl.
\Vhile restinig at 2lAenonminee a id heeouuiiig, ae(jtuailted with the Indianils
there, hie Sent forward onle of his liur11ons to earrv thle news of hIls com-I
ing" 811(1 of his mnissionl of peaee.
TIhe inessa ge wvas, well reeei ved by the \\ inleluagoes. wh~o dispatchled
seve a~l of tflici) I y( ilo ing  en to uiiee(t the ' wolidertul1 mall"   and they
m)et hiili  (5(0oltedi him, anli earirie(d Ilsi  1 bagg a ge.  Twvo (lays journey
fr~oml this trihe  ~the W\ilillelbagces) he senit onle of Ills svgs         This
w-as 'lust the (lista"lie from tile Mteiloaiiee's.
As, Nicolet met the A2\innechagoes hle was, elotlied ill a larg)e ga rmeent
of Ci iese(lalas. 5).rlike~lwit  Boers a11d birds of different, eolors; pos-sihlv thus attired. lbecaulse lie thoinglt he( had reachied the far
ea~st, hut hie was really at GIreel hay, Iin thle state of Wiseonsin.       This,
rolle (dress of ceciemonyv) -was undoubtedly brough-lt with himii all tile
wav from Quebec, ill alit eiil~at lou  of Ihis bllcing abl.l troloogil the great.
r1Iver's ~lild lakes of. which bie hadI been told  toP1( a])sag       t    hia
0111 le  V05Prellred tilen to mieet. the miand~arins who Illiglt. wvelcm
hinm to Cathiay. AS hie landed. he ear'ried llii each band a silall pistol.
011(1d wvlcln Ile ds(liselalg(c(1 these tile wvomlen aiid  hidilfled to escape the
1I1l111 who. theyv saidl. ' (0rried tile thunlider I'll both Illis hiands.,
Nicle-)(t 110WN haiiig10  1 (ached  the  Winiicnebaoes -withl his. iluronls",
restedi froni tile fatiguec of the" buglo  ourliey.  Th'e niews of the colining
()f the Fieilllcllliai 1  reanl thIll (gh the (olliltiry. 011(1 threce tloiusaild~ to
five, thoiis-aid lildlialls, fromiu (iftye-icit tribles Iasscilulhlcd to mleet huini a1nd
(ienhi cli ict go ve i)11) bmiet.  \i I ioit sayvs  ' A. 14 ric1hn1111 tol m11 le Somie
Tiillie ag)O ) tult. llc h111( scii th11 ic  tliouisaiild 1)1(1  tog-ethler ~il ()(lie ~155(111 -iitIaog, for the plujmlos of ma kum a tl1(eitv of pec Ill tile counit cv of
the Pe~op1)1e of I lie Sea., Oiie ()f the sa.cliciiis regal1ed hins gruest withI at
leawst one 1)m111(1 '111 ad t we t v Isa vcrs.  M any speechles, were n1iade. amnd
'Ni (oet, iii1 the  i miterst of p ealCe. UiOe(d thle 11(1v0litag'es (Of Wli all iallce
rat11her tlail war, wvith tie nations to the ea-stwcard of Ljake nuroni.   Thiey
agreeTd lo keep pleuce with fltlie 1 lurolls, Nez Pcrcoics alid p)ossiblxy others,
huit soOI a ftcr N icolc(4's recturn. they, seilt ((it wi r pa rties ag  nt the
Bcaveir luitiOll.
Nico()'ec 's No: mann  comura-e wa,-s m1(idanited  1v his hardships.     He
wa(,Is, Ii it vect sRI t isfie(i, (11( Iie de(let (1 iiied to }illIsll oii an11d visit thle nie ih
horiiig tiii es; 5o hie ascenlded the IV)(x river to ILake AN\ imuebago, where
lie Ilicard o)f thie WVisconsin ri.Ver1, ((1v lily lie days' orie   furthert up
the tortuo1011  Fox.  i~t was ('ailed thle (-eat \aNItei h)v tile saaes      nd1(
liebeleve  it1115  (011 v the sell to Nvli icli lhe WaRS Seeking a wvaterwvay.
I t.w 5~II1 IsSt i taIIge thIIat _Ni('olet dlid no(t fo(llo mv1u1) this _ours.e. hut for
sonic 1Iilexpiailiedi reasoii lie took a. course to the soluthwarld.   The Jes



112


TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


uits consoled themselves, when they heard of his abandoning the supposed short course to the sea, with the hope that some day the great
western sea would be reached by one of their order. Upon the beautiful prairies to the south lived the Illini, and thither Nicolet went on
his mission of peace, and there he is supposed to have spent the winter
of 1634-5.
In the spring of 1635, Nicolet, after having made his bold and successful trip upon the lakes and along the borders of great forests; having visited many nations hitherto not seen by white men, and with
them made friends for his country; having discovered Lake Michigan
and "The territory Northwest of the Ohio," and having traveled four
hundred leagues beyond the Iluron village, theretofore the western
boundary of exploration by the white people, set out with his seven
dusky companions upon the homeward return journey, via Mackinac
and the Great Manitoulin islands and back to the St. Lawrence, through
the route of the Nipissing trail, reaching Three Rivers as nearly as can
be learned about July 20, 1635.
DEATHS OF CHAMPLAIN AND NICOLET
Imagination only can picture the enthusiasm that must have been
rekindled in the breast of Champlain on receiving the report of Nicolet as to his many accomplishments. Iis resolutions as to the acquisitions open to his country may well be pictured, but fate prevented their
realization, and Champlain died Christmas day, 1635.  Great ambitions died with him, and the explorations so vigorously inaugurated
by him, through Nicolet, received a check.
After this Nicolet was continued in the office of commissary and
interpreter, for on the 9th of December, 1635, he "came to give advice
to the missionaries, who were dwelling at the mission, that a young
Algonquin was sick and that it would be proper to visit him. Ile performed his labors to the great satisfaction of both French and Indian,
by whom he was sincerely beloved. IHe constantly assisted the missionaries in their work of conversion and his kindness won their esteem."
He was drowned on the St. Lawrence by the capsizing of his boat in
a squall October 27, 1642.




CHAPTER VIII


MIISSIONARY, TRAD)ER AND) SOL1)IER
JESUlIT FATHERS IN THE UPPER 1)ENINSILA —LI'SSON AT SAILT STK.
A IARIE —TIE  I [A RQUETTE-JOIIET VOYCAGE- LA\ SALLE A ND TONTYTHE SAULT AND ST. IGNACE [MISSIONS-COMING OF FRENCH SOLDIERY
-INDIANS LOSE FAITH IN FRENCIH-        IlY I \ISSIONS WERE DESTROYED-THE FALL OF ST. IGNACE-IPOSTS PASS TO THE       RITISII —
IICIIIIAMACKINAC( ABANDONED   BY  TIE   FRENCHI —RADDOCK    AND
WACNSHINGTON.
The Jesuits being in (control in New France. it was the missionaries
of that order that, a few years after the pioneer visit of Nicolet, again
penetrated the wilderness in and around what is now the Northern
l'eninsula of MIichigan. These Jesuit AIissionaries were gentlemen of
influence who had been reared and educated within the cloisters of
the church, and in New France their powers were paramount, as to the
shaping of colonial policy. Le Itontan says of them: "They sought
to (live down into the bottom  of mein's minds-artful, accomplished,
leartned, polished-they were what the Jesuits have been in every age;
striving to mould the affairs of the colony to their own purposes, and
thus to wield a political influence for ecclesiastical ends, they watched
with lynx-eyed vigilance all the affairs and relations of individuals in
the state as well as the church."  They were the most active pioneer
explorers in the regions of the great lakes.
It should be remembered that the government, as well as the trade
of the country, was in the absolute control of the Jesuit Company of
the HIundred Associates, and, as a consequence. these missionaries who
exercised the controlling ifluence were interested not only in the conversionl of the savages to the Jesuit faith (thus to maintain Jesuit domination), but likewise to develop trade. prlomlote the financial interests
of the collmpany, and thlere)y strengthen its monol)oly of affairs in general.
JESUIT FATHIERS IN TIHE UPPER PENINSUILA
After the death of Champlain, which occurred within a few months
after the return of Nicolet with his glowing report of these regions,


113


Vol. I-8




114   TIHE NORT-IERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


it was some years before other emissaries followed the course that Nicolet had taken in 1634; but in 1641 Fathers Rambault and Jogues came
from the IIuron country escorted by the Chippewas who had gone there
to trade. Their mission was one of explora tion with a view to acquaint
themselves with the fields for future work and trade. It is written that
on reaching the rapids of St. MIary's river they found ab)out two thousand Indians assemibled there, of whom nearly all were visitors from various parts of the interior; the local village having a population of
only about two hundred.   These priests spent several months at that
village and in its vicinity, where they prosecuted their religious work
amnong the In(lians anl( where they erected a cross; after which they returned to their assignments-their mission among the Hlurons. The introduction of miissionary work thus lpushed to such a great distance
into the willderness, seems to have met a fateful handicap, for in the
following year Father Rambault was taken ill and died. and Father
Jogues was soon thereafter captured by the Mohawks who, after holding, him for a time in captivity. put him to death-a death which lihe
met as a martyr to his country and his church.
The next of the nissionaries to come to this section was Father
'ierre Rene MIenard. who reached St. Mary's river in October, 1660.
lie calme in co()1pally w\ith sol)me Otta\wa Inldians. Starting from Three
Rivers, Canada, ihe came via the Nipissing trail, and then, traveling by
canloe down French river to the healdwaters of Lake Iluron, passe(l on
an(d u11 the St. M\ary's river into Lake Superior andl along the southern
shore of that lake on a nmission to the Indians, in whalt is now the Upper Peninsula of MIichigan and northern Wisconsin.   IIe camped for
the winter on the east side of Keweenaw bay among a band of Ottawas,
the first white man so far as the records show to penetrate that portion
of the peninsula. His own account of this trip is a most interesting
exhibition of the hardships endured by, and the impelling faith of the
missionary pioneers. IHe writes as follows:  "Our journey has been
very fortunate. Thanks be to God! —in-as-mnuch as our Frenchmen all
arrived in good health about the middle of October. But to accomplish
that, we had to suffer much and avoid great risks-from the lakes
which were very stormy; from the torrents and waterfalls, fearful to
behold, which we were forced to cross in a frail shell; from hunger.
which was our almost constant companion; and from the Iroquois, wh'
made war upon us.
"lBetween Three Rivers and Montreal we luckily met 5Monseigneur,
the Bishop of Petraea. I-e uttered to me the following words, which
entered deep into my heart, and will be to me a great source of consolation amid all the vexations and accidents which shall befall mle: 'MIy
Father, every reason seems to retain you here; but God, more powerful than aught else, requires you yon(ler.' Oh, how I have blessed God
since that fortunate interview, and how sweetly those words from the
lips of so holy a prelate have re-entered my soul at the height of our
hardships, sufferings and desolation-God requires me yonder! Iow




TIlE NORTIERN PENINSULA:A OF MICIIGAN


115


often have I repeated those words to imyself amid the noise of our torrents and the solitude of our great forests!
"The savages who had taken me on board with the assurance that
they would assist. me. in view of lmy age and infirmities. (lid not, however, spare me, but obliged me to carry very heavy burdens on my
shouldlrs at all, or nearly all the water-falls which we passed; and,
although my paddle did not greatly hasten tleir progress, being plied
by arms so feeble as mline, yet they could not endure that I should be
idle... I found my advantage at the meeting of other canoes,
for then our savages stopl)(( for some timne to talk about their routes,
and the courses wlhich tlhey were to take. They conmlelled me, (on occasion, to diseimb)ark in a very bad p)lla(ce, where I had to pass over rocks
andt frightful precilices in order to rejoin thel. The places through
which I had to' go were so clltt up with a)bysses and steelp i(ountalins that
I (lid( not tllink I could,xtricate myself from them. and as it was necessary to hasten, if I di llnot wish to be left behind on the way. I
woulnl(lde( myself il the arml and il one foot. The latter )be(a(lne swollen and(l gav'e Ille mliuch troubIle all the rest of my journey, eslpecially
when the *water began to 1)e cold, and it was necessary to remain b1arefoot all the time, ready to juip) into tile water when the savages jludged
it fitting iln or(ler to lig'htll the canoe. Add to this that they are people who have no regular meals; they eat up) everything at once and(
keel) nothing forl the morrow.
"Our Frenchimen and imyself have scarcely caught sigllt of one another (Iuringr tile whole c ourse of our journeys. and so w  e have not
}been able to give one another any assstane. They have had their
crosses andl I mine. Perhaps God gave l)more patience to them than to
me; but I can say, nevertheless, that I have never thought. day or
night, of this Outaonak expedition except with a sweetness and peace
of spirit a1(l a feeling of God's grace towards nle, such as I would have
difficulty in explaining to you. We all fasted and very vigorously,
contenting ourselves witli some small fruits which were found rather
seldolm, and which are eaten nowhere else. Fortunate were those who
could( chance upon a. certain moss which grows upon the rocks, and of
which a bllack soul) is niade. As to moose-skins; those who still had
any, ate them in secret; everything seetmed good in time of hunger.
"llut matters became much worse when, arriving at last at Lake
Superior, after all this fatigue, instead of rest and refreshment, which
we had been led to hope for, our canoe was shattered by the fall of a
tree; nor could we hope to repair it, so much was it damaged. Everyone left us, and we remained alone, three savages and myself, without
provisions and without canoe. We relnained in this condition six days,
living on some offal which we were obliged, in order not to (lie of hunger, to serape up with our finger nails around a hut which had been
aband(oned in this place some time ago.   We pounded up the bones
which we found there to make soup of them; we collected the blood
of slain animals, with which the ground was soaked; in a word, we




116  TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN


made food of everything. One of us was always on the watch at the
waterside to implore pity of the passersby, from  whom we obtained
somte bits of dried flesh which kept us from dying, until at last some
men had mercy on us and came and took us on board to transport us
to the rendezvous where we were to pass the winter. This was a large
bay on the south side of Lake Superior, where I arrived on St. Theresa's
day; and I had the consolation of saying mass there, to pay mnyself
with interest for all my past woes. It was here that I began a Christian community, which is composed of the Flying Church of the Savage Christians, more nearly adjacent to our French settlements and
one of those whoni God's compassion has drawn hither."
In remembrance of the day, on reaching L 'Anse Bay Father Menard
named it St. Theresa's bay. I-e landed on the east side of the bay but,
as the Indians were far from hospitable, he with his eight French companions who had now come together after their long voyage prepared
to winter at a short distance from the Indian settlement. During the
winter he made frequent attempts to interest the Indians of the village in the Christian religion, but with slight success, and lie decided
that on the coming of spring he would move on to other tribes farther
to the west. Before leaving L 'Anse bay and on the second day of
July, 1561, Father Menard wrote his last letter. He left on his western voyage in company with a oguide, since which time no authentic
news of him has ever been obtained. Whether he was lost in the woods
and died, or whether he was betrayed and murdered, is a matter only
of conjecture. Evidence has been claimed to indicate his having reached
Black river, WXisconsin, and traveled down that stream, while again,
remains have been found on the Sturgeon river, Michigan, that are
claimed to be his, and from which it is argued that after leaving L'Anse
his mission was southward to the Alenominees. The world will probably never know anything of the details of his travels from  L'Anse
bay, or of his death, but he is recorded as the third missionary to the
Lake Superior country, all of whom laid down their lives before their
missions were taken up by other hands.
About this time, in 1664, the Company of the Hundred Associates,
having been reduced in numbers. surrendered its charter and the king
of France granted to the 'Company of the West Indies" all the rights
the former company had, and, in its interest, Iarquis de Tracy camne
to New France and he not only prosecuted the commerce in furs, but
encouraged settlements and the development of natural iesources.
Soon thereafter there ca(le to this Pleninsula. Rev. Cland Alloucz,
who p)assed up the St. MIary's river September 1, 1665, oil his wayN
from Three Rivers to La Point du St. Esprit. From his writings it
appears that the hardships of his trip were akin to those narrated by
Father Menard. and that his savage companions iml))sed crueltiets upon
him throughout the course of the perilous voyage, but lie bore themi in
fortitude, firmly impressed thereby with the necessity of his work of
conversion.  Ie re-christianed Lake Superior as "Lac Tracy au Su



TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


117


perior," in lionor of the new     head of thi local government, as the
name appears on tlhe map pullblished later by Allouez and Marquette.
HIe also notes the existence of copper andl that there arc evidences of
forllmer  ining.  Allouez men(itionedl tlit l)iecces of copper we e found
weighing fromi tenl to twenlty pIoun(is.  Ir says.    "I lhave seen several(
sillh picees in the hanils of the savalges \wllo regtar  tithe mietal as very
p)reciolis and gllard it wNithl jea.loIs care..For some tiime tlhere N.was
sec(in n lear the sliore a large roc(k of colpper Nwitlh its tol) risin?.' above
the l  lwater, which gave o()pportlunity to tliose lpassing h)y to cut t)i(ic. s
from  it. )but \hen I l)assed tlhat vi(illity it lla(l (lisapTl)eared.''  IeI
gathlered (  an( sent b)n(,k to rTalon sI)eililefls of 11irtive COl)lP(r1. an(l   reported the inforiat, ion gained from the Ind(lians in regaril tlhereto.  I1e
spent twxo yeais an(ilog, the II(iials, an(d thlen. eo.(voved b)v twenltv (alloes of Indians. hle retlrned( to Quebec,)e  arriving thlere August 3. 16(i7.
\w\here he set forth to his suplerior th(e il) ortalln(t  of tie \work at Ilai
l'oint an(d of the estalblishing of a miission at S'ault Ste. M( re. ri. ecaiuse
of that being a gathering l)laee( of Indians from   manyil   trilb('.  IIe leip' e(d to return imnmediately, but his In1dian (ll  oll)nlllio)ns re(flsed  lilim
return  paissage. an(d he found a fittillg (e01ln)ailion in  Father LoIuis
Nic(lolas, wNithl whom  he Ian  threel ( others who tendered( their sc'rvi(ces
to thle missions.  without. pecuniarv! rewar(l. s('t out upon)(  his se('(l(l1
voyage to Lake Sulperior and to his mission at.la l'oint. wherec lie ((oitinuedl his work most succee ssfull ]   for two yearis, whell. in 1f69. ihe
agaill retuirnedto to Quebec    ask permission to estal)lisl a nmission at
Gree n 1) av.
B1(ef(Ice this. li\-(ever. Father Jl(a(lques M1arlquette ha(1( bee  sent fromn
Al1ontr(al. April 21, 1668. to Sault Ste. AIarie, wlhere lie erected     a
c(hapel. and(l built a stocka(le.  There were several Fici'(1 ic((11ul  ho a1(Ncolmllaniedl Fathier MIar(luette on this journley. (oimg  I not o(nly as an
esc(ort for Iiiiii, but for pl)urlo)ses of trade.
1Fa thler Ailouez again  carll(e  VCst a'c(lll)eai c 1and  y  F1'athIler Cl l aud
I)ablon, wh(o was familiar with the languages of the Algfo(lilmis, and
-it Saiult Ste. MIarie lhe so arrange(l that Father I)ablon was left in
charge of the mission there, while Fatlher MI-ar(luette wlent to thl( Ia
]' oilt miission plreviously establlishe(d by Father Alloutez. and1 Father
A\lloilez xentit. to Greet(ll I)a, called tlhen "Bay d(es Illillats, '" to establish a miission at tihat poillt.
Of Sault Ste. Marie, Father lDablon, in his replort las found( in the
"Re latiolls,' writes an(l sets forth its natural attra(ctions an(1 advantages as follows:  "What is c()lllollnly called the Sault is not prolerly
a sault, or a very high waterfaIll. but a very violeiut (current of waters
from LJake Sluperior, whlich, fi(ting themnselves cheeked by a grealt nu111 -her of rocks, that dispute their p)assage. forimn a dangerous casca(le of
half a league in width, all these wvaters d(eseending andl plungingr heladlong together, as if (lown a flight of stairs. ovetr the rocks which bar
thIe whole river.  It is three leagues blelow   lake Superior and twelve
la(lgues -above the Lake of the HT-urons, this entire extent making a




118    THIE NORTIIERN PENINSULA OF \IICIIIGAN


beautiful river, cut up by wmnany islands, which divide it andl illncrease
its width in some places so that the eve cannot reach across.         It flows
very gently through almost its entire course. 1)eing difficult of passa'ge
onl]  at the Sault.
"It is at the foot of these rapids, aind even lamid these l)oiling xvaters. thliat extensive fishing is calried onil from  sp)ring until winter, of
a kind of fish foIund usuially only in LJake SuIperior anid       (lake( IluIIr(o.
It is called in the native lallnguage Atticaitneg, all(d ill ours \white-fish,
Ibecaiuse, in truth. it is veryi  wlhite, and( it is niost excelleiit. so that it
furnishes food. allmost by) itself to the greater po.art o{f all thlese people.
This convelliellce of hlaving fish in such (iuantities that one has {only to
go and draw thelll out of the water, attracts the sutrro(linllo. ll.ntitves to
this spot (luriiig the sulnler.    These   )eople. lbeinog wanllerers. w\itllolut
fiel(ls aid witlhouit corn, and(l living for the most l)art only 1)y fis hinI.
findllt  ere the mneanis to satisfy their wants   aidl at the saiiie till(me w(
embrllace the o)l))ortunity to instruct them. and train thtlll in       Chllristianity (hiring their sojOllrn at this place.    l'hlerefore we had been blI)li(ged( to establish here a pcria)taecnt olissio) 'w'hich. is l1 (' cnlc)i'  of tlhe
Ot lers, as we are here surroundedl l)w     different natiolls, of whicli thlie
fol)lowig are thlose who sustaiii relations to( th)e place rel)irit g hitlic,
to live oIn its fish.
"'Thle l)rincilpal and natijve inhllabitanll ts of tlis (listri(t are tlose( wi11o(
c(all tlihemselves 'ahlouitillngwach Irini, and whom  the Frellchi call Sauflteulrs, because it is tihey wh(o live at. the Sault. as in tlheir ownl (.oiuntry,
thel others )eillg tl(here onlly as borrowers.  They comipriS (    e l 111111t'ed(l
aCil fifty so}uls, b)1t ha1Ive united( thellselves withl tllree ()thelr lations
whlicl 1mb1)Cer lore than five hundr(ed     nd111 fifty plersols to whoi)11 tl(ey
hlave, as it were, ltlade a cession of tlhe righlts of tlleir native coullntry,
an( sol thlese live here permanlently ex(el)t tlhe ti ll(, lwhlen they!  are ou1t
hliuitillmj.  Next come(, th(ise whoI( a<re called thle Noue(1uet, w}ho (sxte(ll toward tfhe soIthl of Iake Sl)erior, whetnc      they take te tleir origin; a1(1l
tlic( Outiclhil)oIus. togethler' with the  i\araieg('  toward the nortlh of tthe
sonie lake, wiich region they reglardl as the'ir own I)ro(lper c.ountry."
Aifter nlentlliinlg othler nations tril)lutary   to the mission    Fathier
I)iloniI (cortinues:  '"The n1OIIa(die life leld by the greater part Of tle('
savages of these ('ounItries lengo,'thens thie progress of their c(n'(ver lsionll,
a1(1l leaves themni only a very little time for r'eceivilng tlhe illstructio(ls
tlhat we give them.      To render tliei miore stationary, \we hIiave fixed
(ulr alo(le hlere, where we cause the soil to be tilled, inl or(ler to ilduce
thelll by our example to do the samei; and ill this several hiave falrea(ly
begrul to imitate us.
''iioreover we have had a. chlaIel erected, anld have takenl c(aore to
adlorn it, going farther in this than one would (lare 1promise llhiself
in a country so destitute of all things.      We there admlinister b)altisii
to children, as well as adults, with all the celretonies of the chuIrcIh.
and admlonish the new       Christians during    the HIoly   Sacrifice of tlhe
AMass.  The old men attend on certain days- to hear the word of Go(M,




TIlE NORTHERN I'ENIINSItLA OF M1ICHlIGAN


1.19


and the children gather there every dayv to learn the prayers and the
Catechllisnm."
The impllortance of the work at this point vwas ilnnlediately recognized, and in 1670 Father 1)ablon was joinled by Fathers Gabriel Droillette a(l   Louis Andre. l)ut Andre was sent forwmard to the Algonquins
almong wholm   ie l remlained abou)t two years.  I)tring  the saie 'year
there also came to the Sault. F'lrancois I)ollier de CassoIn andl Rene de
Brebant de Galinee, Sulpitian priests. whio. having     stalrted oil anl exIledition with La Salle, learlne(l of tlhe coumt!v aroulnd tihe Salllt anlld
so btetook thellmselves alolle to tllis se((ti(iil.
The.Jesumits at the Saiult did Iiot appare1'ntly relish the idea of aiI'
intrtusion l 1.11)(  their territory by the lri'ists,(f any o)tlher (or(d1,, a idl tlhe
niew.(oiers were lla(led to know   that tlheir al)sen(I( wVOUld lie al ppreciated, and tlhey r'eturtlied thle same seassn to A1(lilt'ea 1l.
This same year (167_0) Father Allouez. from        his station at Green
'lis s.lilt'e  lI' (1(S)()) V.ltell'l'.frmOll('Z, f''011 lli.S StaltiOl cltG G-1~e
bay, went to the Sault to(. cnfer w\ithl Father l )ablll ll i(l tll( two) retlurIed to(etllher to (G'reen Ilay all collsi(lcre(l tle Iecessities thlIereabl)uit,
and then Fathler I)ablm    returle(l, stoppl)ing at Alielili ae.kill( p)1rel).irato)ry t( ()peningli   a 111issi(n thl e.  ur ilg the al)selle ()f Father
l)ablon from()  the Slault. the (lchapel ad the hl()se of the Iniissio)ia ries
vwere burned. wh-ive  was a ser iouls ealal.it-tv to t}he Christianll w(Orkers
of thle w\ilderlness. hl)t thely wre ( damtell, alllllt  11(1l a ear to lve '( ee1(
\ell lirovide'l with means to l'pro're ever'-y necessity w-ithil their' reach.,
aldl tlhus the l )Iried b)uildings were s(11 rellaced    \-witll (lthers sai(l
to have h1)eel better a1i(l il1i1re slel idiv- fuiii 1isIled tihan1 \'1 the fil'st.
LUSSON.\AT SAUIT STE. MARIE
louis XI\. then King' of Fraieec. waS in sy)iathy w\itlh the w\ork
of thle lissiolarlies alndl to A1losieli rla 1all, thl(ei g(ve' 1101 general  Of
New   Flraice. 11he issiuted or(l.ers to, aid the  lissiOlS adiid to c(a111se Iis
svereigityll  to lie,e( r(cgrizedl lby the niost remo)te natio(s.  Aeordingly.
Sienr (1(de Sainlt LII.sson w\-as alpp))iltedl as an elissary! of tlhe kinlg, of
France to take l)ossessiom of "the territolies lyiiig l)etxvee  tle ealst
ll(d wvest floll Ml1ontreal as far as the Souith Sea, coverinlg thle tutmost
extellt a11( raoire l)issille."  O()11 th}is illt)()alt llission l)e Saillt Ilsson arrived at Sailt Ste.   lar'it' on M1ay 16 I, 1( 71. tto be I)resent }it a111
ass(elbt)ly- of lianv nationlls to l)e held in J.unle of the yearl, I)illslallt to,
arranlgelmelts tlhat were made by Ni lcholas l'errot. \nwho had been dispatcehed tllither,y- 1. Talon the previouls yeal', and who had oil thlat
Imiission, in 1670, xl)lored I]ake MIichigan (then called Lake Illinois)
as far south as the Ipresellt city! of Chicago, and had inviited the In(liall iations o(f that and intervenlling sections to meet himil in grand
eollnil to be hleld at the Sallt the following spring. there to be taken
ilnder thIe protection 0(f the kinl.
The p)roceedings of the granl(   council *were vwell intended to ilpress the natives *with a feeling of awe for the new comers. Naturally..as governmental authority an11d religious sIuprenacy were lodged in




120  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


the same persons, the council partook of the sanctity, the power and
the splendor that the combination afforded. On the 4th day of June,
1671, De Saint Lusson opened the council on the heights overlooking
the Indian village.  There were present the black robed Jesuit fathers, Claud Dablon, Gabriel, Druilete, Claud Allouez and Louis Andcre, the dignified solemnity of whose presence was relieved by the imposing splendor of the uniformed soldiers with gleaming and flashing
weapons.  Representatives of fourteen nations of Indians were also
in attendance.
First in the order of the proceedings a large wooden cross, prepared for the occasion, was blessed by Father Dablon and then it was
raised to the tune of the hymn of St. Bernard, in the singing of which
both priests and soldiery joined. Following the hymn, prayer was offered for the king, and then De Saint Lusson formally declared possession of the regions in the name of the king of France, and there followed shouts of "Long live the King," and musketry was discharged
to the astonishment of many of the Indian visitors who then, for the
first time, were given to see the splendor and the power of the arms
of France.
The purpose of the occasion, and the earnestness with which those
men worked to that purpose cannot be better told than by quoting
the words of Father Allouez. who. being most familiar with the Ottawa dialect, was appointed to deliver the address. lIe spoke as follows: "Here is an excellent matter brought to your attention, my
brothers; a great and important matter, which is the cause of this council. Cast your eyes upon the cross raised so high above your heads;
there it was that Jesus Christ, the Son of God, making himself man for
the love of men, was pleased to be fastened and to die, in atonement to
his Eternal Father for our sins. I-e is the Master of our lives, of
Heaven, of Earth, and of Hell. Of lim I have always spoken to you.
and Iis name and word I have borne into all these countries.
"But look likewise at that other post, to which are affixed the armorial bearings of the great Captain of France, whom we call King. IIe
lives beyond the sea, he is the Captain of the greatest Captains, and has
not his equal in the world. All the Captains you have ever seen, or of
whoml you have ever heard, are mere children compared with hin. Ile
is like a great tree, and they only like little plants that are trodden under foot in walking. You know about Onnontio, that famous Captain
of Quebec. You know and feel that he is the terror of the Iroquois, and
that his very name makes them tremble, now that he has laid waste their
country and set fire to their villages..Beyond the sea there are ten
thousand Onnontios like him. who are only the soldiers of the great Captain, our great King, of whom I am speaking. When he snys 'I am going to war,' all obey him; and those ten thousand Captains raise com(1 -panies of one hundred soldiers each both on sea and on land. Some
embark in ships, one or two hundred in number like those you have
seen at Quebec. Your canoes hold only four or five men-or, at the




rTIIEi NORTHERN PENINSULA OF M\ICHIGAN


121


very most ten or twelve. Our ships in France lol(l four or five hundred,
and even as many as a thousandi. Other men make war by land, but in
such vast numbers that, if drawn up in a double file, they wouldl extend
fartiher than from here to  liissssaquenk, altlhough tlie distance exceeds
twenty leagules.  W hen he attacks he is more0e terlille than the thllder;
the earth trembles, the air and tlie sea are set on fire 1)y the discharges
of his cannon; while he has been seen mid his squladrons, all covered
with the blood of his foes. of whomii he has slain so llany witl llis sword
that he does not count their scalps, but the rivers of bloo(d which lhe sets
flowing. So 11any I:risoners oIf war (loes he lead a\way, that lie makles
no aclonnt of them, letting them go about whither tihey will, to show
that he does not f(ar theml. No one now dares make war upon him, all
nations beyoind the sea havinlg 1(ost suiiiissively sued for peace. 'From'
all parts of the world, people go to listell to his words and( to ad(liire
him, andl(  e alone (lecides all affairs of the world.
"What shall I say of his wealthl? You count yourselves rich when
you have ten or twelve sacks of corn, some hatchets, sonei glass l)eads,
kettles or other things of that sort. He has towns of his own, more in
numlber than you have people in all these countries, two hundred
leagues around; while in each town there are warehouses containing
enough hatchets to cut down all your forests, kettles to cook all your
moose, and glass beads to fill all your cabins. Iis house is longer than
from  here to the head of the Sault-that is, miore than half a leaguel
and higher than the tallest of your trees; and( it contains more families
than the largest of your villages can hold.'
To further impress the natives of the Sault land the visiting natives
with the imiportance anid power of the king of France and therefore
with the advantages to be derived by themi by submitting to his sovereignty, the ctelebration was continued throughout the evening and
while bonfires lit up the rapids of the river, and set off the grandeur of
the neighboring hills, the Indians were presented with gifts to carry to
their homles as niementos of the friendship of the king.    It miayl be
mentioned here that it is claimedl the first historical use of the namtle
"Chlicago" was in tlle p)r(ceedings of tllis council.
It was in tllis same year (1671) that Father ATarqluette ieturnled
fromi the mission at La Point all(1 estal)lished tlle missio( of St. Ignatius at the site (,f the (ol( town o(f Miichilillackiiac, folloxwing there a
band of Ilurons whlo mloved fromll La Pointe on account of trouble with
othler b ands.
Tlie plans anId pIroceedings of the great council, accolmpanied by the
establislihment of further missions. were well calculated to result in the
maintenance of peace among the nations, and their friendshilp for the
king, as well as the final Christianizing of the salvages and the )uilding
of a civilized nation of red men. but tlhe fates seemt to have forbidden
such a conclusioll; and1 ait this (listant day we can realize that the savage nation of that (lay d(i(l not furnish a sufficiently stable foundation,
or sufficiently pliable imaterial on and of which to formulate an endur



122   TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MIICHIGAN


ing civilization.  The Indians of this regiot had conle to live in fear
of the mighty and warlike Sioux, and these fears Nwere hard to allay;
anldl thus the inlhabitants about the Sault continued to live ill dread
of all attack, even in spite of the pIronlises of Saiilt Lu.sson for their
pIrotection by such a mighty king.
THIE MALARQU ETTE-J)OLIET VOYAGE
At St. Ignatius. lIalrquette learned froim the Indians of tile existence
of a. great river to the west, whichl was said to flow throughi fertile lands
that were peopIlecd with tribes who had never hear(d of the Gosl)el of
Christ, anld lie iwas filled with a desii-e to exl)lore that counltry, l)reachl
to its pIeolple and discover whether the great river flowed to the Gulf of
Iesxico or to the Pacific ocean.    The locality of St. Ignace hlad be-en
thleletofore a fav olrite resort for the Indians ol ac(,oUllt of the al)lbund(ance of fishl alnd galle(.  Marquette recoglized its ad(ditional strategic
a(l valtages as hol(lillg conlltrol of the  water highway to the farther
\west and it \Nvwas because of his early recognition of these nullmerous ad(1 -vantagoes that, ill 1671. lie establlished the mlission at the 1, t(  townl of
~-ic.hilillaekinac.   While hI e was a tre'at ald ((ev(te(tl Iiissionary, I(he
was also a worthy\- explorer, whose scientific lllind and a llmbitiouls telllI'r'lliclt \wer'e stirred(l by thle wondlerflll oppI)or'tllitie-s which the surrom1llli(llg coumitiy oi)elled to the flltllre illllabitants of the lt lllll.
I ll(Ier the sanction of thi( kilg. anld still 1)ursuitiog thle lhope of disc(O'(very (f a passa.ge to the I'aci(fic( ocea.  Count.Frmontena, suc(cessor
to Talolln,  who hldl retired1 in failing health. sent.ioliet t tO, tiAlliliilllackinac where- he ( joie(l Father IMarlquette, and they p)rep)ared for their
joullrley of exI)loratiol aind discovery!   the followingi' spring.  In1 1( 67
1ay 1 7th, these two    en11  set out fr'()nt St. Ignace in two b)ark (cane()s,
withl five Frenchmen Cand (l  a goo()ly slllup)ly of 1)ro1visiis. 1They t(olok
their c(()urse do(wn the shore of _Lake Alichig111an ad.11  (reeIl lbay, thllnc(e
ul) tile Flox river to Lake \Wiinnebago, aInd across the (0u1itry a(d d ol\\1v
the Wiscionsin river to the AIississil)pIi Awl1ic(h they' (disc(\ver(1,J11( 17.
1 67:3. rTllm-e followed d(own tlat I iver to tle (Im)tthl (f thle Arlkails.
where Ala'1lette concludedt the course (f the streat11I wn-as to tlhe (G111f
of Mexic(o.  After a. few (lax-s (f rest andl coniference with tlhe naItivcs,
the exphlor(,rs set out upon their return. reah.lmill, G('reen 1my il Septe ll)eiir.
In1 the mlealtimlne Father AIar(luette had tbeen t'amlsferre d to tilis
Iitission and. being tire(l from( the. effects of his lonig) joumli'lley. lie stolp)l)ed
at this Iliission while Joliet l)roceede(l'd to Que)bec( to  Illakc reI)orts of
their discoveries. Al)out a year later Marquette agfain set out ulpoii
antther southward trip. this timie with a view to establishinlg a mission
among the Indians of Illinois. Ile was in feeble health amid sto)l)e(e
for the w'inter <a short distance up the Chicago river fromil its nIiouth.
Omi his rt-turni the following Sl)ring, he was too feeb)le to staiid the jotlrineN, and, Nwith  lis c(mu)anions, disenIt)am'ked on the shores of L]ake
AIichigan at the itiouthm  of the Pere     l1arquette river, where lie died




I"I:1
I,
I.114
tol
7 -"I.17
I 174
I
I
M.
r
Y,
17
MI
I,I:
IV
e< -
rli
1-3
11
MI




124   TH-IE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


M.ay 19, 1675.  There his companions buried his body and erected a
cross to miark th' site of his grave, but from this place the bones of his
body were removed the following year, by friendly Indians from various tribes, to St. Ignace, where they were buried with proper ceretllonies in a vault beneath the chapel, the ceremonies having been in charge
of Father Nouvel, then superior. assisted by Father Pierson.    This
chapel was destroyed by fire in 1700, and the site seems to have b)'en
lost track of for nearly two hundred years, until, in 1877, Father
Jacker identified the spot and there was erected thereon a marble mIonuinent. Later, and in 1909, a monument more befitting the memory of
this great and( good,man was erected, and was unveiled by the daughter of the late Peter White, with appropriate accompanying cerenlonies.
LA SAILE AND TONTY
Rene Robert Cavalier, Sieur de La Salle- is another promiinent figure in American history who comes in for a place in the early affairs
of this section when we were of the province of New France. IIe had
been educated as a Jesuit for the priesthood, but his inclinations were
toward a business life, and he became active as an emissary of the government in the extension of its interests in New France; there he became actively interested in exploratory work as early as 1669, when,
with funds from the sale of his own property, he fitted out his Ohio
expedition.
It was upon that first expedition that La Salle and his companions
tulrned the first European ears to the roar of the now famous cataract
of NiagSara. In a neighboring Indian village they also met Joliet. then
returning to Quebec after his visit to Lake Superior, and his report
so interested the two Sulpitian priests, )ollier and Galinee', of La Salle's
cxp)edition, that they decided to take their course to the Sault. which
they did, with the results heretofore recorded, La Salle continuing his
course at that time to the southward with a view to locating the Ohio
river.
In the winter of 1678-9, on the shores above the falls of Niagara,
he built the first vessel ever constructed on the great lakes, the '.'Griffin," of forty-five tons burden; thus named in honor of the armour of
Count Frontenac. August 7th of that year he set out with HIenri de
Tonty, an Italian officer of high standing, and Louis Ilennepin, a
Recollet missionary, in further quest of a waterway to the Pacific, and
in the work of extending the fur trade and mission field.  They followed up Lake Erie, and August 11, 1679, passed through the strait
of Detroit, which Ilennepin described, and regarding which he said:
"Those who will one (lay have the happiness to possess this fertile and
pleasant strait will be very mnuch obliged to those wlio have shown
them the way."
The explorers kept on the course to the nortllward and caile to
anchor at St. Ignace, where the voyageurs visited the chapel and
house of the Jesuits. After a few days sojourn, during which the In



TIIE NORTtERN PENINStULA OF iMICHIGAN


125


dian villages in that vicinity were visited and the country carefully
inspected, La Salle founded a fort, the first military establishment in
that region. The explorers then travelled forward along the north
shore of Lake Michigan and down Green bay (B1ay des Puants), where
the French had already collected a large quantity of valuable furs,
an(l with these he loaded the "Griffin" and started her upon her
return  voyage, in care of his pilot and fourteen French sailors.
Neither the boat nor the miiembers of that daring crew were ever heard
of afterward, and the belief is that the vessel was wrecked an( sunk
with all on board, in a fierce storm that prevailed about the time they
should have been navigating Lake Huron.      Fifteen more men thus
laid down their lives and passed into history, nameless, yet heroes,
playing their pai t as (aringly and heroically as did those who were
leaders, and whose names, like that of La Salle. are forever emblazoned
in glowing letters on the pages of Amnerican history.
After the departure of the "Griffin." La Salle remained a few
nmonths at and about the vicinity of Green bay, hoping for tidings of
his fated ship-tidings whlich never came-when, with llenllnepIin and
several other Frenchlmen, lie set out on an expedition down v   Lake
Michigan, where, b}y pre-arrangement. lie was to meet Tonty who was
to go from 5Mackinac to meet him at the mouth of the St. Joseph river,
there to establish a Fort; and where they established Fort Mliamnis.
Fromn this point they moved on up the lake to its head and into Illinois, reaching the Illinois river by portage and camping for the winter at a p)oint on that river called Fort Crevecoeur, from which place
the following spring La Salle returned to Fontenac (now Kingston),
leaving his friend Tonty in charge at that point, and crossing the
then unexplored lower peninsula on foot from Fort MIiamis. being the
first white man, so far as known, to penetrate the interior of the Lower
Peninsula. It is thus clearly established, that, from the beginning of
the work of exploration west of Lake Iuron. Michililackinaec was
the center of operations and the base of supplies for the entire western field, including the exploration of the Mississippi from the point
of its discovery by Marquette and Joliet. to the southward, and of the
entire region around Lake MIichigan to the southward, including the
Southern Peninsula of Michigan, Indiana and Illinois, as well as the
region around Lake Superior, including Northern Michigan, Wisconsin and( Minnesota.
Here, the career of this great explorer comes practically to an end,
so far as his )personal operations in this section of the country are
concerned, but his interesting career elsewhere had direct connection
with the French interests here, and it is recorded that in 1681 he
was again at Michilimnackinac, on his way homlne to Canada after a
visit to his friend Tontv at Fort Mliamis. It is further to be noted,
as bearing upon the plans of the French government, involving this
section, that, in 1684, on the petition of La Salle, that government
sent an expedition to the Gulf of Mexico for the purpose of forming




126   TIIE NORTHERN 1'ENINSULA OF MICICHIGAN


a colony at the mouth of the Mississippi as a means of securing coimmand of the whole region, an(d to form a guard against the enlargement of the field of English colonization; and it was in pursuit of tllis
salie policy that La Salle, in 1686, set out from Louisiana with a view
to establishing communication across the country with the French
settlements of the lake country; failing, in 1687 he mllade his second
attempt to march through to Canlada, and was shot, en route, )by one
of his companions-another mlartyr. amlong the many 1named aInd
nameless who endured p)rivations and hardships while bringilng to the
attention of civilization the country about which we write, and of
which we boast its many advantages.
The p1roject in which La Salle was imllmediately enlgagced at the
time of his death, was finally accomplished twelve years later, in 16!)!),
by 1)'Iberville, who established the avenlue of trd(le between the Frenchl
possessions of Canada and of Louisiana and gave to that petol)le its
claiml to the great northwest, afterward included in the oIJuisiana
Purclhase.  The names of LaSalle and of his friend an(l comllpanionl
Tonty, are closely interwoven in the early history of this counltry;
they sharel together mlany privations an(l hardships, andl they now
share and receive together the honors their due. and the humbl)le acknowledlglment of thcir noble and collnnlldable sacrifice. 1)v  n l appIreciative pecolple.
)alliel Gr(esolon (11 Lhut ( )uluth) is also d(1serving of mention
ill this connection, for, while history does not accord to him ainy specific )art (lirectly connected  with the lUpper Peninsula, his work and
traffic covered such a wide field of pioneering, including tlhe [lUpper
t'eninsula, that he is entitled to be connected with its recordedl history.  HIe caine from  Lyons, France, to New France in 1.;76, attracted b)y the business opportunities, and imiime(iately began his travels
in the lake country in the interest of the fur trade, going all through
the country both north and south of Lake Superior, purchasing furs and
peltries; and he must necessarily have been strongly identified with the
early fur trade of the Peninsula.  While not a missionary, he was of
their timhe and shared like hardships. His work was in that line of trade
first recognized as one of the great natural advantages afforded by the
lake country, and which was the cause of much strife between France
and England, as well as between the people of each of those countries
and the Indians.
Mention should also be made of Armand Louis de I)Delondare (lBaron
de Lahontan), who came to New France when but a boy and took part
in a war against the Iroquois when only eighteen years of age. When
only twenty-one, in 1687, he was made commandant at Fort St. Joseph,
at the lower end of Lake Hturon; and in 1688, he made a trip to MIackinac to replenish his supply of provisions, and from whence he also travelled northward and visited the Sault. Shortly after his return to Fort
St. Joseph, on account of the threatening danger fron the Indiains, he
destroyed that fort and removed to Michiliimackinac, where he spent




TIIE NORTIIERN PENINSULA OF \IICIIIGAN


127


the winter; that Ilace having become the (enter of activity of the Northwest Fur Comlpany, which had been forme(l ill Tonltreal in 1783, and
which hadil sent traders throughout the northwest, with MIackinaw as its
base of suplplies and center of operations generally.  I)uring his sojourn
there, he met men of La Salle's party w+ho had returlle(l frolwl the MIississi)ppi; he wais arouse(t b)- the stories of their adventulre and of the
counntry they had traversed, an(l deteriillned to follow ill tlhe (ourse that
had first been taken b1-) Father  larlquette.
Alar(luette had rec(ognized the advantages of St. Igla(ii(l 11(l ailichilimlackilnac )y ad(lop)ting there a. lission at the o]ld tOlwn of i1lichilimackinac as early as 16 71., which had b)een started the year l)revious lby
Father I)ahl'lon.  La Salle re(ogllized them  byx. tlle estal)lishllllellt,f a
fort in 1 679, and as early as 1688 La IIonton saidl of the l)ace: "ii('lelilima(kinac is c e;:taily a pla Iaeof great illl)ortan'ce. IIcr(e thle Illrrolls
an-d Ottawas have each a village, being separated ftro( 8 (ac11 othter by a
single i)alisRl(lde. In this 1)lacc the Jesuits have a little Ihouse, (,)I cottRage,
adjoining a1 sort. (f church Ian1d cnc(losed( with pales that sel)arate it fro11m
the village of the lurons. Tlh C(1oreurs de bois have but a very slmall
settlelllellt. though at the saime tilhe it is not illconsidleral)le. as b)eing the.
stapIle of all tile goo1s that they truck with the south and11( \\-west savag\es.
TIIE SAL-AT,T AND ST. IGONACE MISSIONS
At tlhe Saiult, in 167::. Rev. HIenry Noul-vel h})ec(aic sullerior succeedillg
Father I).lablon. whlo had been l)roluoted to tile office of sulp)erior geieral
of (all the missions in New France. Rev. Nouvel left the work of that
mlliSiO  inl charge of Father I)ruillette, who had already shown his al)ilitv an(1. fitness for the task, while he. as superi(or. went to the St. Ign11ace
mission. Father P'ere lDruillette coltinued his service at the Sault until,
in 1679, his failing health compelled( him to retire aii( return to Quebec,
at vwhic(h )place le died in 1681. Father ]Bailloquet hadl been coilnected(
with the mnissions, h)ut gave his tilie p)rincipally to travel alnong the different tribes, and(1 on the retiring of Father Druillette, became his suecessor. In 1683 Rev. Charles Albanel succeee(ld Father Baillo{quet at the
Sault. and thle latter went to St. Ignace.
Rev. Albanel continued hlis ministrations at the Sault until the time
of his deatil which occurred at that place in 1696, an(l is, so far as the
records (lisclose. the last of the Jesuit missionaries to preside over that
mission. The iiaissiont had for years been in feeble condition because of
the Indlian trolblles that ha(l occurred there, as before related, and to
this weakness the adde(l  emllbarrassllenlt ilill)osed ul)on the lnissionlaries
by the traffic in li(luors that. \\'as carried o0n by the traders. seems to have
discouraged the Jesuits and led them to conclude that the mission at the
Sault was no longer worthiy of their efforts. They continue(l, from time
to timle to )pa.ss andl repass the Sault (luring their work in other fields,
)but Nwe can learn of 10 NvorkeIls b)eiiig assigne(l to that rmission, or having
b)een thlere engage(1 for mlore than a century thereafter; an(l for a long
time that section of thle countrv seenis to have been practicall-y deserted




128  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


by both Indians and French, though there were at all times, as far as
can be learned, a few wigwams.
The glory that was the Sault's faded, and seems only to have revived
with the last hundred years. As late as 1820 there were only twenty
houses there, with only five or six French and English families, and the
earliest record of a revival of ecclesiastical work there is in 1815, when
a baptism  was recorded as having been made by Father Dumoulin of one
Elizabeth Lallonde.
The mission at St. Ignace was established in 1670 by Father Dablon,
and Alarquette came there from      La Point St. Esprit the following seasoI1, and was there active in the work of the mission until his departure
in his expedition for the discovery of the Mississippi river.      Up to the
year 1674 the buildings at this mission were only of logs which served to
satisfy the absolute necessities.
In 1672, Father Marquette wrote of this mission to Father Dablon
(or )'Ablon) as to conditions at that place, and the nature of the work
of the missionaries; and the character of the Indians they had to contend with cannot be better described than by a quotation therefrom:
"'My Reverendl Father: The Iturons, called Tionlontateronnous, or the tobacco
nation, who comnposed the nission of St. Ignace at Alichilimakinang, began last
summller a fort near the chapel, in which all their cabins were inclosed. They have
been more assiduous at prayer, have listened more willingly to the instructions that
1 gave them, and have acceled( to my requests for preventing grave misconduct and
their abominable customs. One must have patience with savage minds who have
no other knowledge than the devil, whose slaves they are, and their forefathers have
been; and frequently relapse into those sins in which they have been reared. God
alone can give firmness to their fickle minds, and place and maintain them in grace,
and touch their hearts while we staimmer into their ears. This year the Tionnontateronnous were here to the number of three hundred and eighty souls, and they were
joined by over sixty souls of the Outaouasinagaux. Some of the latter came from
the mission of Saint Francois Xavier (Green Bay), where Reverend Father Andre
spent last winter with them; and they appeared to me to be very different from
whlat they were when I saw them at the point of St. Esprit. The zeal and patience
of the father have won over to the faith hearts which seemed to us to be very adverse to it. They desire to be Christians, they bring their children to the chapel to
be baptized, and they are very assiduous in attending prayers.
''Last summer, when I was obliged to go to the Sault with Rev. Father Allouez,
the HIurons came to the chapel during my absence, as assiduously as if I had been
there, and the girls sang the hymns that they knew. They counted the days that
passed after my departure, and continuously asked when I was to return. I was
absent only fourteen days, and, on arrival, all proceeded to the chapel, to which many
came expressly from the fields, although these were very far away. I cheerfully attended their feasts of squashes, at which I instructed them  and called upon them
to thank God, who gave them  food in abundance while other tribes, who had not
yet embraced Christianity, had great difficulty in preserving themselves from hunger.
I cast ri(licule on their dreams and encouraged those who had been baptized to
acknowledge HiJm whose children they were. Those who gave feasts, although still
idolators, spoke most honorably of Christianity; and they were not ashamed to make
the sign of the cross before everyone. *  *  *
"A savage of note among the lHurons invited me to his feast, at which the
chiefs were present. After calling each of them by name, he told them that he wished
to state his intentions to them, so that all might know it;-namely, that he was a
Christian; that he renounced the God of Dreams and all their dances replete with
lasciviousness; that the black gown was the master of the cabin and that lie would
not abandon that resolution, whatever might happen. I felt pleasure in hearing him,
and at the same time I spoke more strongly than I had hitherto done, telling them




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


129


that I had no other design than to place them on the road to Paradise; that that
was the sole object that detained me with them and compelled me to assist them,
at the risk of my life. As soon as anything has been said at a meeting, it is at
once spread among all the cabins.  This I soon recognized, through the assiduity
of some at prayers and through the malice of others who endeavor to render our
instructions useless. * *
"Over two hundred souls, left last fall for the chase. Those who remained
here asked me rwhat dances I prohibited. I replied in the first place that I would
not permit those which God forbids, such as in(lecent ones; that, as regards the
others, I would decide about them when I had seen them. Every dance has its own
name; but I did not find any harm in any of them, except that called 'the bear
dance.' A woman, who became impatient in her illness, in order to satisfy both
her God and her imagination, caused twenty women to be invited.     They were
covere(l with bear skins and wore fine porcelain   collars; growled like bears.
Meanwhile tile sick woman danced and from    time to time told them   to throw
oil on the fire, with certain superstitious observances. The men who acted as singers
had great difficulty in carrying out the sick woman 's design, not having as yet heard
similar airs, for that dance was not in vogue among the Tionnontateronnous.  I
availed myself of this fact to dissuade them from the dance. I did not forbid others
that are of no importance for I considered that my winter's sojourn among them
had been profitable, inasmuch as, with God 's grace, I had put a stop to the usual
indecencies.  *  *  * Although the winter wais severe, it did not prevent the savages from  coming to the chapel.  Many came thither twice a (lay, however windy
and cold it might be. In the autumn 1 began to give instructions for general confession of their lwhole lives, and to prepare others who had not confessed since their
baptism, to do the same.  I would not have believed that savages could render so
exact an account of all their lives. *  *  * As the savages have vivid imaginations,
they are often cured of their sickness when they are granted what they desire. Their
medlicine men, who know nothing about tleir diseases, propose a number of things
to them  for which they might have a desire. Sometimes the sick person mentions
it, and they fail not to give it to him. But many, during the winter, fearing that
it might be a sin, always replied with constancy that they desired nothing, and that
they would do whatever thle black gown told them.
"I did not fail, during the autumn, to go and visit them in their fields, where
I instructed them and made them pray to God, and told them what they had to (lo.
*      * *  A blind woman who had formerly been instructed by Rev. Father Brebeauf,
had not (luring all these years forgotten her prayers; she daily prayed to God that
she might not (lie without grace, and I admired her sentiments. Other aged women,
to whom I spoke of hell, shuddered at it, an(t told me they had no sense in their
former country, but that they had not committed so many sins since they had been
instructed. *  *  *
"Godl had aided, in a special manner, the ITurons who went to hunt; for he led
them to Ilaces where they killed a great number of bears, stags, beavers and wildcats. Several bands failed not to observe the directions I had given them respecting
prayers. I)reams, to which they formerly had recourse, were looked upon as illusions; and, if they happened to dream of bears, they did not kill any on account of
that; on the contrary, after they had recourse to prayer, God gave them what they
desiredl.
"'This, my Reverend Father, is all that I can write to your Reverence respecting
this mission, where men's minds are more gentle, tractable and better disposed to
receive the instructions that are given theml than in any other place.  Meanwhile
I am preparing to leave it in the hands of another missionary, to go by your Reverence's Order and seek toward the Southl Sea new nations that are unknown to
us, to teach them to know our great God, of whom they have hitherto been ignorant."
Father IMarquette, while still at La Point de Esprit, had heard of the
Indian tribes in Illinois and his amblitious spirit cast for him    a longing
to go to themn andI preach to them.
(n I)eceniber 8, 1672, Sieur Joliet arrived at St. Ignaee bearing letters from   the governor general, Count de Frontenac, addressed             to
Father Marquette and requesting him to go on an exploring expedition
Vol. 1-9




130   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


to the Mississippi; and the following May,i as soon as the lakes could be
safely traversed, he was ready to carry out his cherished ambition, and
left St. Ignace fated never to return.
Rev. Father Phillip I'ierson succeeded to the charge of this mission,
which grew by the acquisition of mnany more Ottawas and other Algonquins. Rev. Father Nouvel came to this mission in the fall of 1673,
and, being impressed with the importance of the mission and seeing the
inadequacy of the old chapel, promptly began arrangements for a new
chapel which he erected in 1674.
In April. 1676, Father Pierson, who still continued at this mission,
wrote: "God has hitherto granted and still grants every day, so many
blessings to my Iuron mission of Lionontate that I have the satisfaction
of seeing this little church gradually increase in number and grow
strong in faith."  Of it, and its future dangers, he also wrote: "The
Iroquois froiim Sonnontwan calme here this winter on an embassy, and
gave valuable presents to the uIlrons, under the pretext of wishing to
join theml that they mighlt go together to fight the Nadouessions, with
whomll they were at war. But w-e greatly fear that under that precious
semblalne they conceael anotlher design. which is to lure all our savages
to their coulltry; andl tliat would. without doubt, be the ruin of this
church. I pray (n or Iord to favert that c(alaimity frolm us."
In 1683. Father l'i(rson, left St. Ignace and went as a missionary
to the Siolux, then collmllnonly called the Nadouessions, in Minnesota, and
he was siccc(etleded by Rev. Nicholas Potier; Father Enjalran became
superior and IFather lBailloquet came from the S-ault and took the place
of Father Nouvel. whlo, at the same time went to Green bay; thus makingL a com)plete change of that ministration at St. Ignace, which mlission
ha( then become so plrosperous as to require the attention of the three
priests who ministered to the French village and three separate an(l distinct Indlian villages then locat(ed in that imnmediate vicinity.
COMING OF THE FR ENCH SOLDIERY
The app)arent prosperity \was not of long (uration.  The establishmenrt of the fort, which was a fortified trading post, in 1679, brought
with it tlhe soldiers and tihe voyageurs. and the trade in brandy; and
the corrulption thus introduced seemed niore than to offset the good
teahings of the missionlaries. An Tn(dian cheated in trade was thoroughly aroLused to a. sense of the wrong (lone him, and it was not possible to meet and counteract the atrocious practices and examples of the
traders by simply moral teaching and exhortation.  ro these (lire conditions were added the wide-spread spirit of war, against the approach
of which the mission was afforded little protection.
The Jesuits had at first welcomed the soldiery, believing them to be
the representatives of a governlment that was in sympathy with their
ecclesiastical labors, and that their presence would be an addition to
their working force, an example of their teachings and a safeguard
against the ever-imminent danger of the Indian wars. Finding them



TIIE NORTIIERN I'ENINSULA OF \ICHI-IIGAN


131


selves dclteived(, 1an(l coinling to the (c(nlusion that, ill reality, the presence of the soldiery, had almost the opposite effect, annd that the main
objee('t of those in charge was to l)romote'a profitable traide in furs regard(less of mlloral conllsequences, the missionaries, after years of hardlshil), I)rivation,  endurance a(lld toil, and the (daill facing of (dang('er at
the hanlds of the' savages, were uina)le to cope with the dissoliutelless
an1( corruptionl introd((uced by tlle -.overnment through the traders and
tile soldiers, anIr1d  )ec('(Iame discourage(.  Their  )leadings met. with criticisni and opI)osition at tlic( hanIds of the comlandanlts, and they learne(l,
to their sorrow, tlhat the c(olonial governmelnt they hlad s      strongly silpported was out of hlarlrl)lon   with their wants.
The FtrencIh sold(lierv remlainelt   ill ('()01111and(1  and in 1G86 there ap)pl)eare(l an expedition of twelve l)Dutch and English tra(ders fromlll N'ew
York. xlio land(led at 1 ichilij}l(ikillae anl offeilc(1 their \\wares at lo(wer
p-rices an(l yet ait a g(oo(l profit.  Anlother ian( larger exlpeditiomn of sonic,
thirty pe')e ('arryig tile English flag       soon( followed(, l)ut jlust l)efore
r'ea(lching  their ldestinaItion  they  were met 1!y fifty   Fren(e nllle. wh1o,
Ir(ltr or((ers of tile e(omillolalnlder of the fort. ILaIl)nral-a.1ge, c( lfiscate(1
tlhe Nwa rs o(f the I)lDt(h and    Emlo ish anJd dlivi(led their spl)oils allonl(g
Ilhease(lyes.  A  thirt ('Xl)ed(ition unm(ler sinilar (circunistaaces inet a slilcilar fate. evell tholl(ugh  carrying  l)asl)ports froni the govern(r o(f New
Y ork.
Va liols Tresults att(lended( these high-11(hanIded (op)erati()os (of the French.
TieI lo((1al Ind1(a1s  naturally regretted(1 the loss of the opI)ortunlity to o)tai  ('l(ealper go-o)(ls. a(ld e(,o(e ( io(re uneasy  a;.111(  issatisfied; whil(e.
at the same   time, tIhe Eglish     were instigate(l to more determin'ed actioil all( I promllltly set al)lut   instigatillgr the lroq(luois to war uI)pm  the
French.. ail n i( onl the tril)es lunder their l)ro(tection, to wlich action, inI
lahr ge nicasure at least, iamv be ascribed the long seri(es of aogravating
instanellces thlat. On tle 5th  (l!ay of August, 1689, culmninated in the IJa(, inie niassacre, wlherein four hundred I)eople nmet death at the lhai1(lds,f tlihe  I roqllois.  'I'lis hlorrible massacre acnd  the ol)erations aroliild
I(ontre'all, arolse(1 tilhe fulry of all the savages inclu(ling those un(ler
the( chlarge otf tlhle missiolI of St. Igfnace.
rNDTIANS  1()OSE kFITII  IN  FRENCIT
Th'le (oi(litioii at tlhe till(c is lbest pictured( )y (bluotations from  a letter writtel  il Novemnl)er. 16S9, by Fatlher Carlheill to Frontenac. then
gover(lior geierald, in whichi he says:
"I am  vei(y sorry to see myself compell(ed to write you this letter, to inform
y(0u thlat w\e are at last renluiceil to the collldition to \-which T have always believedl
thalt the 1ho(pe of leace woul(l re(luce uls. I have never doubted that peac e was iimiossil)le  nor that:ill tlose whlo, from the experience of a long resiletence among
tlhem, ktnow the (lislosition of tile Iroquois, an1 d esp)ecia.lly of the Onnontagues, the
linost treacllerous of -all.  Notwithlstanlling the (lifficulty we hadl ui) to the time
designatedl for the assembly, in sustaining the minds of the poor savages amid the
continual lisl)leasure causeod them by the negotiations for a t)eae-whichl they knew
to be only begged —by (lint of attentions, by lionors, and of presents; an(d which,
consequently, were hiit so many public proofs of our weakness; we were, neverthe]ess, fortunate enough to maintain them in their duty that time.




132  THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MIICHIGAN


"After that it was for those who conducted those negotiations to demonstrate
by performnance the truth of what they had promised; and to let our tribes see the
enemy, who, as they supposed, had become docile and submissive to their will. But,
alas! at the time this should have been done, what had they obtained? Nothing
but houses burned, French killed or captured, scalps taken and bodies ripped open;
but a universal destruction of all Lachine, which should, nevertheless, have been the
best guarded on all the sides; and, finally, but universal consternation throughout
the whole of Montreal.  This is not the success promised them  by embassies and
peace conferences, but it is that which they feared and the dread whereof would
constitute all their trouble. What do we wish them to think now  *  *  * when,
as they say, they see Onnontio deceived and vanquished up to the present by the
enemy; what hope can they still retain of his protection when they see naught
but weakness and impotence? Can one suppose that, after their departure from
Montreal-where they had just seen the Iroquois triumph throughout the whole campaign, during which he was allowed to do as he pleased-they could take any other
action than that which compelled us to carry on war to overawe him? They then
undertook to make peace themselves, through their own negotiations with the enemy, who
had taken away many of their people whom they were holding as captives.    Our
savages were prevented from doing so and were induced to resolve upon carrying
on war with us. But, instead of continuing it, as soon as the first decision was
taken it was changed, I know not how, into negotiations for peace; that gave the
enemy both time and means to vanquish not only them, as formerly, but also ourselves.  They now see themselves, by this conduct of pure inaction, reduced once
more to the necessity of again taking the same step, and of doing without Onnontio's
participation, what they would have desired him to do.
''Therefore, in their council held since they returned from Montreal, they have
resolved by unarninous consent to regain the friendship and alliance of our enemy,
by means of an embassy which they are sending to the Sonnontonans, and afterwards
to the other nations to obtain peace.
"They will have no difficulty because it will separate them from us; because
it will take away our greatest strength from  us, to give it to the enemy; and because the ambassadors are their own prisoners, whom  LaPetite Racine, accompanied
by some other Ontoanais, is to deliver into the hands of the Iroquois. Moreover it
is no longer a hidden design that they wish to conceal from our knowledge, and
which we have secretly learned from confidential sources; but it is a matter of public
notoriety, and one which they have chosen to tell us by a solemn declaration in full
council.
"Although the Huron be concerned in it perhaps even more than is the Ontoanais, nevertheless, as he is always more politic than the others in keeping on good
terms with us, he did not speak with so much bitterness and arrogance as did the
Ontoanais. He contented himself with saying that he was too much of a child to
interfere in an undertaking of that nature, or seek to raise any opposition to it;
that he left his brothers to act, as they thought that they had more sense than he,
regarding that matter; that it was for them to be answerable for the result, and not
for him, who had much less penetration than they.
"Such Monseigneur, is the state of affairs in this quarter,-that is to say, at
the last extremity which they can reach. For the result of that embassy can only
be to bring at once both the Iroquois and the Fleming-the Iroquois as the master
in war; the Fleming as the master in trade and commerce; and both as sovereigns
of all these nations, to our exclusion. This is infallible and will happen with such
dilligence and promptness that I know not whether you will have time to forestall
its execution. They have hastened to conclude the embassy, through fear that, after
the defeat of the French at Montreal and in despair of ever obtaining a firm and
lasting peace by means of negotiations, it might be decided once more for all to
make war; and that afterwards an order might come from you to do so. This must
no longer be thought of, because it is too late. It should have been (lone while they
were still at Montreal, immediately after the blow struck by the enemy. Then they
desired it and all would have been found ready for it; but at present they must not
be relied upon for the war, since the departure of their ambassadors, which conmpelled them to remain quiet to await their return and the result of their negotiations.
"All the ceremonial honors paid to the prisoners on the eve of their dismissal,
by the famous calumet dance, which is a public token of alliance, shows us, but
too clearly, in what manner and how firmly they will be united against us. But
what makes this still more evident is that, at the very moment when they were giving




TIlE NORTIIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


133


these public proofs of esteem to the prisoners whom they were about to send away,
they, on the other hand, expressed the contempt they felt for our alliance and for
our protection. When we strongly opposed their sending the prisoners away, and
represented to them the order given us by Onnontio in his last commands-to make
them keep their prisoners quiet on their mats, until he made known to them his last
wishes with regard to their captives-they nevertheless persisted in the agreement
made between them; and to show us that they were not entering upon that understanding without having considerable cause therefor, they wished to give us their
reasons publicly.
"These may all he reduced to one prime reason, which is, that Onnontio 's
protection-on which they had based all their hopes of being delivered from  all
their enemies —was not what they had wrongly imagined it to be; but hitherto they
had always thought that the Frenchman was warlike through numbers, through
courage and through the number and diversity of the implements of war that he
could make. Experience had slown them, however, that he was much less so than
the Iroquois; and they were no longer surprised that he had remained so long without doing anything for their defense, since it was the knowledge of his own weakness that hindered him. After seeing the cowardly manner in which he had allowered himself to be lefeated on this last occasion at Montreal, it was evident to them
that they could no longer expect anything from his protection. *  *  *  From all
these evident proofs, it was easy to see that the Frenchman is so little in a position
to protect them that he cannot even defend himself; so much so, that he had been
compelled to have recourse to the protection of the English, and to beg them, through
an ambassador sent expressly for the purpose to Orange (Albany), to check the
continual incursions of the Iroquois.
"But what most displeases them is that the alliance of the Frenchmen, besides
being useless to them  through their powerlessness, is all injurious to them both
for commerce and for war. It is so in commerce, because it takes away from them,
against their will, the trade of the English, which was incomparably more advantageous to them in order to keep them bound to Onnontio. *  *  *  They said that
if he had no other protection to give them than a peace of that nature, they preferred to protect themselves and to go to negotiate their peace by their own acts,
rather than to let themselves be abandoned by France to the certain vengeance of
their enemy. *  *   *
' From this it will be seen that our savages are much more enlightened than
one thinks; and that it is difficult to conceal from their penetration anything in the
course of affairs that may injure or serve their interests. The respect that I owe
to the rule of all persons to whom God has given the power of government over us
would have made me scruple to communicate to you, as freely as I have done, sentiments as unfavorable as these, had I not believed that the public welfare demanded
that you should know them just as they exist among the savages. I do so in order
that you may thereby judge of the disposition of their minds, of what they are
capable of doing against us in favor of our enemy, and of the remedy to be applied.
It is certain that if the Iroquois be not checked by the extent of the operations
against him on your side down below, or of those against the Flemings who origi
nate his movements, he will not fail to come here to make himself master of every
thing. It is sufficient for us that you should know it, to rely thereafter upon the
enlightenment of your wisdom; and, in spite of the danger in which we are placed,
to live in entire confidence, waiting to see in what manner Divine Providence shall
please to dispose of us.'
This letter, written in 1689, from    St. Ignace mission, where Father
Carheil had been for two years as the successor to Father Potier, is
most potent in its illustration of the situation and the desperate straits
to which the missionaries had been brought, largely as the result of the
fallacies attendant upon the methods of the French in their affairs of
commerce, as well as of government.
WHiY MISSIONS WERE DESTROYED
With the establishment of the Northwest Fur Company. in 1694,
Antoine (le la Alothe Cadillac, was appointed to the command at AIich



134


TIlE NORTHIERN PENINSUILA OF 5ICIIIGAN


ililllackinac, where the natives were exhib)iting the samlie feelillgs of
unrest and hostility that pervaded plrac(tically all Itl(lian     nations at
thfat period(.  This fur conir)any established its base of op)erations at
Ali(chiliimackinac, thereby  largel!y iilreasing tlhei  numiler of traders
that ranllged throughout the surroun(ling country witll that p)lace as the
center of operations- anti a more extenlsive arlmedl force seemled essential, anfld wais provided for the subijugation of the natives in that section.  The (co(lllig of Cadillae as ('()onllfia(le'r, an(l his metllo(ls of gtovernment were so obnoxious to, aiid were so resiste(d iy the rmissionaries
of the locality,, that it became notorious that he mieant to destroy their
i issions.
I1n writing froml  Aidichili llackirlac to the( governor genieral. A ugust
3, 1(95.) Cadillac said:  "The village is on(c of the largest in all Cana(lda
there is a fine fort of l)ickets, and sixty houses that form    a street inI a
straighit line.  There is a garrison of well-disciplined chosell s(l(liers.
consisting of al)out twuo hunlired men, bcsides many others who are( residents here durilg tw o 01r three Imonths of the year.        ITe also cm(o1 -Inents (o1 the air as )(ing p)enetralting. an(  therefore miiakRing th(li (d1ily
ise of t)rand-    a nec  ssity  to p)revent sic(kliiess.  lie spl)aks of tlie Ill(diall villagces ill the \l icillit  I)eing a)iout a.1istol shiot (listalit f'rom) the
French villa(ge.   and of its h1aving   a I,)op)llati(m  of six tl()llsail(l  (
seven1 thio-usand lersoll s. Ie also spealks of t(ic ir o(e('lul)atioi(l, aM   sa! vs
that all lam(ls are clealred for abl)out three (( leagues ar(n(1 tle vi illa (,
antd that tlhey wer' e veiy well (cuiltivated(, alid of thenm l( s(as.s  "rhl(y
l)r()(lu(e a sIifficillit ( uanlltity o)f l(liall (,()Irn flo)r tlhe IISe of 1(ttli tite
Fl're(li a(1 tihe s1va'ge iihab itants.  'I'l  (liesti1,, is tllhem, \ ihat ri{,soi
caiil tllhere })e for this prohliblition of iiitoxicatiiig (l iiriiks inl r'gail'  to
tIl(-e FIel(,ll h who a.( Icere ll()ow?  Arei tlcy iot subl)jects (of th(e kiig',
(even(l as others? ' In whlat c(nrtry, then,i (rI ii wliat lad(l,  mntil ll\no,
hlave tlhey talkel from   tlhe I'rei(.l  tihe righlt to  l(se bra(ldy,  )r()vi (le(1
they (did no ot b)e(oile (lisolde(lrtl  '
This letter is iiot (tnly authorit ative evi(dece O(f t1ie  OIpollaCity of
this part of the cointry ill the eye of tlhe Inldians., tbut it shi(Ows tl,-t
the( Frelnclh had attaine(l to a conIsidierable settleme(   t anl( that t he
fiel(ls w\ere msiade to a((dd to the Ipro(lucts of the forests an(l tell wuaters.
their qluota of a substantial an(l varied sustenance sufficiernt for all.
It is also a serious cnilillmentary on existing ('o(litiolns wh(.l 'ill a
strife had grown u) betwe( en      the traders and the missionaries, am(1l
wherein Cadillac took the part of the tra(ers, who in or(ler to plromlote
advantageous bargains had brought into the country large quantities
of brandyv which they disposed of alike to the Indians and( the French.
This was against the protests of the inissionuarics, who found it seriously affected and impeded their ecclesiastical work, and was          lemnoralizing, generally, to the inhabitants of both races.       Cadillac's letter
was w ritten   because of complaints inade by the inissionaries to the
home government of this evil effect of the traffic, and Cadillac seems
to have placed the advantage of a more profitable trade above the




TIlE NORTIIERN PENINS[I_,LA OF AIICIIIGAN 1


135


moral question of the effect up(on the     'hlaracters of the I)eople, as
judged from the form of his argumllent. IIe (lluotes upon this subject
froim an address to him by some of the (hiefs and( inhabitants as follows-: "Oh chief, what evil  have thy (children (1ile to thee( that thou
shlouldst treat themi so badlyl?  Tlhose that cane l)efore tlee were not
so severe upI)ll us. It is not to qluarrel t  with tlhee that we come hlere;
it is only to know  for what reason thou w ishest to l)revellt us fromll
(rinking blralndy.  Tllou shouldst look (,(,l ll)( s as tlhy friellds. anl thl'
brothers of the Frellnch or else as tll! enliemies. If Nwe, are tlly friends,
leave us the lil)ertv of drinkingi. our }leav-r is worth tlhy brandy, and
the Alaster of lJife gave us botlh, to mialoke us halppy.  If thou wish to
treat us as thy enemlies. do not l)e ani-ry if we carry o     l)c. bavers to
Orange (Albany) or to Cortll         ll. ll'( tald.l  \\will thy ive us X l)Iralidy. as
niie('h as we wanlt.,"
rhlis question of thle effe(t of tllh( lilu()r tlraftfic, (al(se(l serliouls:oinfli(t bl)tween thle missilnaries oII tle one had 1(  nd tlle llilitavl' alndl(l
the traders on thle other. froi n whii(l 11111('1 friction resutlted( aIt a tilaec
wheni they were se'riously in n{eed of thile closest ha inonv. It is clatiinred
to llave had much to (t, inl adding to the turllllnt teml)(er of tlhe savages, and(1 their unrest \whichl thle eyelets of tIle l(w ole (eoluntrv were
then, h)lt to() lainly (xvi.(illo.;  n(1 n  lwh  (alln tell llow()  -reat a p)art it
may have hoad in firilg the tell)(per of thllse savag(es to tile point of thle
stll)selililt imassa'res? Thle fri(tiln t l lls (ell(e lrl ll etweel tlte mlis101 si)al.'i1{s and thle 111niitaiy. as well as thle tli'atei (ing1 ittitlltiide asslliniei(
l)v the 111( i   l(ns, iav well he b,,isicl,, 'end as tlhe, I.lse of tle (disil }l)tiol
thait s0oo  followed, when tlhe 4I estits withldrew from this se.tiol o(f tilhe
(.ontlilt,   atnll til(r w-otrk in I lis vic inlitv wals albanlidoned sw\ithI little
[)ercIel)til)le ell1ri ng (lee ffct for.  t1o1le as 1was thle wNork. it ws l)l pli(ed
al{most ex(,lusivelv to thle Il(lid i 1.1 ia'c. andl its effects w,-ere very l ar(lyv\
(ffated in the alIsolute r'eigi of the traders that was x1)0 ramoiiint for
thle een tu rv to fol low.
A\otlther evnllt of thie tiness (e xhil)ited still fiurtlier  liseod l)between
thle Illissiollries and( tlhe militaryv. wlhich latter were illn a.ord withl
the officials of the goveiinc('nt. Trlhe savag'e Irolouois lhad wagell furl'ious wars i)pon tlhe IIurons andli punished them  relentlessly ill many e(ncounters. and the FrenIch believed that the Iroo   ois' assaults xere at
the instigation of thile English.
The French, for the l)lllrpose of protecting their interests in this
lake country against the intrusions of the English, endeavored to
harn onize and unite the opposing Indian nations, and therefore form
a barrier to English progress.      The French and the English      had
clashed over the territory west of the Alleghanies, and the Jesuits who
had been active as missionaries amlong the Iroquois found themselves
out of sympathy with the Canadian officials.      This is strongly evidenced by the fact that when Cadillac took up the mission of establishing a colony at Detroit but one Jesuit came with him.       I-He was
Father Nalliaut and he did not remain a day. Ile was later succeeded
by representatives of the Reeollet order.




136   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Immediately on the return of Cadillac to Quebec, in 1697, he presented to Governor Frontenac his plans for the establishment of a
fort at Dietroit, and the advantages of the location for that purpose.
Before any definite action was taken thereon Frontenac died, and was
succeeded, in 1698, by Louis Hector de Callieres, as governor general.
Father Carheil presented to the newly appointed governor general
the protest of the mission of St. Ignace against the plans of Cadillac
as being calculated to destroy the missions at and about St. Ignace;
but, notwithstanding this protest, in 1701 Cadillac obtained authority
to establish a military post at Detroit.
That the cessation of the work of the missionaries and the abandonment of the missions in northern Michigan are directly attributable to the counteracting forces of the soldiers and traders, and to the
attitude of the provincial government in sustaining them   in their
nefarious practices against the protests of the missionaries, seem  to
be beyond question, for it is evidenced by the numerous addresses of
the missionaries to the governor general, treating earnestly of the then
existing conditions and the inevitable dangers arising therefrom.
After the experience they had had with Cadillac as commandant, the
pioneer missionaries of the Sault and St. Ignace, who had given up
the best of their lives to the noble work of evangelizing the savages
of this then wilderness, and who had toiled incessantly and endured
the most severe hardships and privations, and even suffered cruelty
from the heathen they were seeking to benefit-these missionaries, who
during all these trials and vicissitudes, the extent and terrors of which
it is impossible to fully depict, had been firm in their allegiance to the
government of Prance, and had on all possible occasions held up to
their savage pupils the greatness, the power and the grandeur of the
king and his force of captains, were severely tried in their faith, on
realizing that their beloved and boasted government had failed to
make good their teachings, and instead thereof was permitting, if not
encouraging, the growth of evil practices that could not other than
undermine and destroy the fabric of Christianity they had toiled so
arduously to construct. Cadillac was to them the impersonation of
these evils, and they had hoped, by their representations to the provincial governor, to arouse the government to an appreciation of true
conditions and to the necessity of radical reforms.
When Cadillac finally secured the allowance of his petition and
was permitted to establish a post at Detroit, and the missionaries realized that all their protests had availed them nothing, and also learned,
to their dismay and disgust, that their earnest and extensive representations had been "pigeon-holed" with the provincial officials and
had never been forwarded to the authorities in France-their indignation was only equalled by their keen and cutting sorrow; indignant
that the provincial officials had betrayed them and forsaken the principles which the government of France had sought to implant in the
virgin soil of New France as the foundation of a government to ac



TIlE NORTIIERN IPENINStIJULA OF 5MICHIGAN


137


cord with their religious beliefs; overcome with sorrow at the realization that the true mission of the government had been thwarted by
its own trusted, but untrustworthy representatives, and that the race
of savages they had suffered so much to benefit and convert was now
to )be plunged into aln elnvironment that was breeding vices more dangerous even than those they had struglgled so hard to overcome.
The real situation, and the deep and heart-felt feeling and regret
of the missionaries on being brought to the full realization thereof,
were emphatically expressed in a lengthy epistle addressed by Father
Carheil frolm MAichilimackinac August. 30, 1702, to the governor general of the province. After reciting quite at length the work that had
been undergone, the protests that had been unavailing?, and the conditions that had now become unbearable, he says, referring to the traffic
in brandy by the military, in words the force. meaning and application of which could not have been misundlerstood: "IIad His \lajesty but once seen what passes. both here and at Montreal, during the
whole time this wretched traffic goes on I am sure that he would not
for a moment hesitate, at the first sight of it to forbid it forever under
the severest penalties.
"In our despair there is no other step to take than to leave our
missions and abandon them to the brandy traders, so that they may
establish therein the domain of their trade of drunkenness and of
immorality. That is what we shall propose to our superior in Canada
and in France. being compelled thereto by the state of uselessness
and inability to which we have been reduced by the permission given
to carry on the deplorable trade-a permission that has been obtained
from His Majesty only by means of a pretext apparently reasonable,
but known to be false; a permission that he would not grant, if they
upon whom he relies to ascertain the truth really made it known to
him, as they themselves and the whole of Canada with them know it;
a permission that is at once the climax and the source of all the evils
that are now occurring. * * * If that permission be not revoked
by a prohibition to the contrary, we no longer have occasion to remain in any of our missions up here, to waste the remainder of our
lives and all our efforts in purely useless labor, under the domination
of continual drunkenness and of universal immorality.
"If His Majesty desires to save our missions and to support the
establishment of religion, as we have no doubt he does, we beg him
most humbly to believe what is most true, namely: that there is no
other means of doing so than to abolish completely the two infamous
sorts of commerce which have brought the missions to the brink of
destruction, and which will not long delay in destroying these if they
be not abolished as soon as possible by his orders, and be prevented
from ever being restored.  The first is the commerc in brandy; the
second is the commerce of the savage women by the French. Both
are carried on in an equally public manner, without our being able
to remedy the evil, because we are not supported by the commandants. "




138


TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


The writer then asserts that the commandants, instead of assisting
to prevent the evils complained of, theimselves carry themll on with
greater freedom  than do their subordinates, and by their example
c(ause them to become common to all the French who come there to
tra(ld; and he adds that if the work of the Iissionaries is to continue
they lmust be "'delivered fromt the commandants and from their garrisolls;" anid he further says of them: "'Since they have come iup here we
have observed but one universal corruption, which by their scandalous
(mode of living they have spreadl iI the minds of all these nations, who
are now infected by it. All the pretended service which it is sought to
make peoplle believe that they render to the king is re(duced to four chief
occulpations. of which wle earnestly beg you to inform Ilis Majesty. The
first consists in keepIing a public tavern for the sale of brandy, wherein
they trade it continually to the savages, who d(o not cease to become intoxicated, notwithstanding  all our effolts to l)revent it.       *  *
Their third occulpation consists in making of the fort a place that I am
ashalied to call by its proper name, where the w(omen have found out
that their liodies iighlt serve inl lieu of merchandise, anld would be still
lettter received than beaver-skins; accordilngly, tlhat is now the most
usual an(d imost continuall  lcommerce, and that which is most extensively
c(a ritedl oni. Whatever efforts the Ilissio(laries miay mlle t(o a(bolish it,
tlis traffic increases instead( of dimllinishing, and grows dailvy 1lore and
Imoie. All the soldiers keel) o)pen houlse ill their dwe. llings for all the
womenl of their acq(' aintan''ce. '  I'e s)(eaks of gambling as the fourth
o(el)pationi, and of its resulting in l runken bmrawls and furious pu)li)
figrlts; hie says that the commlandants have oblitained ascendancy over the
ilissionlaries land holdl then  iin dlolinatioln, a(l after  letailinlg the
troul)les occasioned b1) tirlem he adds: "You see,:\ollseigneur, that I
have dwelt to a great extenrt on the slubject(t of commlliadants and garrisoIs. to mlake vyo1 undelrstand that all thle mlisfortunes of our milissions
are due( to them. It is the commnatdants., it is the garrisons, whilo, unitingc witlh the brandy t ra(lers. have completely dtesolated the missions by
almost universal (diituken(ess and lewdlness.:    *  It is for you to
inform Ilis Mlajcstvy of the extremity to which we are reduced, and( to
ask him for our leliveranes, so that we may (be able to labor for tle establishinent of religion without the hind(rances that have hitherto impeded it."
Father Carheil then suggests that if the twenty-five trading permits
be continued, that, instead of commandants and garrisons, the coml)any
establish and carry on its own trading posts with people of its own selection; but he expresses also a preference that instead of the colony coniing up to trade amiong the savages, the savages should go to the colony
at Montreal for their trade, as they originally have done, andl he declares that the results would be better for Canada both morally and as
a commercial proposition. As to the effect of going to the Indians for
their trade he speaks of the voyageurs as follows: "It exposes those who
undertake such journeys to a thousand dangers for their bodies and




TILE NORTHIERN PEN' I NSL Oh i\IICIIGAN 13


139


their 800uis.   It 0 Iso eanuses thlem, to ilervr        iiati  expeti1ses, partly
iileessitary, lp~art-Iy usciess,~ and p~artly eriminiial  i  eisoistei         tt
work hut, to lose all taste, tot Work. 011( to live, int continuatl Id.leness; it
re I IletIs, thetil Incapaible  of' learniing  ill1 t~ trOle dc 1(1 th11er ebyv  makeds
theti us'eles's to t hemiselves, to their fatill les. and( t~o thle (lIt ire1 eoutitry.   *B utt it is not onilv for these reasons, whieh                 affeet this
fife-it 15 st ill 11101k 011 aecount o)f those wN-liie cIieo'llet thec soiul-tliat
this 8(1(1ding of t li Frenich catlotig the so vagres must appear infitt telyv
harm11futl to themi.  An h11le draPws the vonelu-smio    that.  aveeo ditigly, the
surest and itost efiiea-e bus, of all meianls t~o tnake the e~olonv iiro)serous
woum-ld he to seenre for it the settlenleilt wNith inl the" eomtttrNv of all the..
youing Men(11 for tilie sake of tleicir labomr. atil the (leseent, to Alhottreal for
tt ade (of thie t-ia olts up hecre. beeause thien thle kiabor of 1)m1e and thle trade
(if thec (it her NNomtldl eoitrilblite t~o enrieh'1 thle eolonv Sueli, I\I isiegneur,
is Wha. I (is] (le t' limiost i11111)0m14 at stel) for thle teltipotoa 1 011( spiiritutal 1welfare o)f tilie eoov     and   wilhot sliou 1(. III e( 0musri1etie  h e nIost
strtingly tel)resetited to.11 is Al a'jestv. I)y niok in g hi to tlioritgily u11(lderSta.ni( its Iieeessitv. To this enld thle Iroquiis thituit lie eotii d tely to tiiei
and1( redluced( to subhjeet,01 io   ati d wve take pm055es5im1 o)f Itis cmuiitit vI NwIh(ih
is 11111(11 liettet thoul those (if all thle  iatiotis ill) hiere.  H e is thle otilv
eitetttv wliotit we havte to dIread, or who dIisp )utes with i us t lie tralde o)f the
Sa ItX"Iges. w01t eII lie I ties to) ott o et to) the Eui g sI ish
Fafthe r (10 li eli eolititi ies ait mittnli greot er len 'th Ii iseussi ii  the sitita ttion ftot vit  i ots stanmlpoi tits all(1ot lso) vat tout1s, t 11ed ic's t liii t  iiilint
he apipliedl. OtidI( teeitiiig thle lilposit iou to 1 lie estohlisliitient of tilie post
at Ocl~etmt.   Iliseite letter is edifvItiI0. 011(1d of ititerest, hut we ha"'ve
Ijumtotd 'seleetiois tlietefrottt w     "tirl 5(11  to ]ilitisratle the (Existittg rtoi
f iotts at thlat. titie, ot(11 lith te~isotis why thfle tiissiotis were ahmimthiedl.
['he estamh islitiiien t of the, pms  at 1i)et irut restl tedl In tile toapid depliletion1
o)f tile imiliilatiott -Ittt  Igtiaee otid Maliikitio.  TlIe gitrri5(iiiO Wit5wih
(Intwtil a'is the pr ists ltit ( reqjuestedh. bitt the t rode ottitartnitis otfeted(
In' I )etlnut, soon)I eminvi need thle good fat hers tlhat. thec thrl eat (if La" Al otlte
C"adi Ia liie  IIi ruitiIlie in issimits 110(1 iweemne etleetive.  r1hl  t\i lReveretnd(
FGat iens, (Ciirliei Iandi~  lartest, wete eoiipelled   toi give  up 11 their] hardI
fighI t to tooi titoii fintem, anud atbout 1706. to prevenit the — ehiaplel front ldesecralt oi.1 hy tile sitvaiges, Stripphedl it (if its (rlicaltients 011(1 elilsigiled it,
toi tle fltitl es; a11( when it. was oir fire thley\ ~uisled out in their eanoes:
the filial aet iti the., a-bandomnttent of this, one     if tle, miost proini-iiet
1isio5011  (if that tiiissimitiaiV epieli.
TlUE~ FALL   OF' ST. IGNACE
Father Alla-rest made his way westward an1( took up his work amiong
the S'ioux, while, Cnlibeill returned toi Quebee, and1 the lieality of the St.
Igna-ee Mission W.,is left to its fate in the hands of the mixed Indians
anid Freneh popiulatioin that. had been redueed to a. state of demoiralization, by tradle 011(fl piraetiees that 11a(    been  in  vogute.   U~nexpectedly,
those who had (deserted the mission for the attraetioiis., at Detroit soon




140  THIE NORTHIERN PENINSULA OF IICHIGAN


began to return, and Father M\arest. at the request of the governor
general, returned again to the mission, probably about 1712, and stayed
for a time at the old mission of St. Ignace.
Of the work thereafter little record is made, though Charlevoix recorded, that, on his arrival there in June, 1721, the fort and the house
of the missionaries are preserved, though not much employed.   This
would seem to indicate that missionaries were still there, but with little
to do, and that probably the old fort and the missionaries' house, or
home, still remained; but there seems nothing to indicate that the chapel
itself was ever rebuilt after the abandonment of the mission and the
destruction of the old chapel by Fathers Carheil and Marest. From
the "register of baptisms administered to the French at the mission of
St. Ignace at. Michilimackinac'" it is gathered that the mission lingered
in a struggling condition, but that it built a new church at St. Ignace
in 1741; and it is to be noted that there appears no registry of any baptism (of the French) from 1695 up to 1712, in which latter year the
Jesuits are thought to have returned there. Occasional records of baptisms and of deaths occur, from time to time, indicating but little activity compared to that of former times.
One interesting bit of the record furnishes substantial evidence of
the existence of slavery in the locality; said entry made in 1750, by Du
Jaunay, being as follows: "This 6th day of April, the Feast of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin, I have solemnly baptized in the
church of this mission Jean Francois Regis, a young slave of about
seven years, given through gratitude to this mission last summer by
Monsieur le Chevalier De la Virendrege, upon his safe return from the
extreme west."   Numerous other instances of baptism  of slaves are
recorded, supposed to be mostly from the Pawnee tribe of Indians,
though there are some instances showing negro slavery at the mission.
POSTS PASS TO THE BRITISH
With the defeat of the French in 1760, and the surrender of Canada
to the British, all the French trading posts along the lakes passed into
British control. Marquis de Vandreuil, then the French governor general, following the surrender, and under date of September 9, 1760,
addressed Commander Langlade at Mackinac, notifying him of the surrender, and the causes thereof, and of the conditions, especially as regarded the inhabitants at Michilimackinac, saying, as to them: "They
retain the free exercise of their religion; they are maintained in the
possession of their goods, real and personal, and of peltries. They have
also free trade just the same as the proper subjects of Great Britain.
The same conditions are accorded to the military. They can appoint
persons to act for them in their absence. They, and all citizens in general, can sell to the English or French their goods, sending the proceeds thereof to France, or taking them with them if they choose to
return to that country after the peace. They retain their negroes and
Pawnee Indian slaves, but will be obliged to restore those which have




TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MMICHIGAN


141


been taken from   the English.    The English general has declared that
the Canadians have becone the subjects of His Britannic Majesty, and
consequently the people will not continue to 1he governed by the French
code.   In regard to the troops, the cond(itioll las 1een imposed up)on
themn not to serve du(ring the Iresent war. an(l to lay down their arms
before being sent back to France.     You will therefore, sir, assemble all
the officers and soldiers who are at your i)ost.  You will cause them to
lay (lown their armrs. and you will Iproceed with thell to such seap)ort as
you think best, to ipass from thence to Fialnce. The citizens who are
inhabitants of Ali(lilimackinac will. conse(quently, be undler' the,co(nlinand of the officer whom General Almherst shall a)ppoint to that p)ost."
Not until the following year was there an actual British possession
of (Alichiliimackilna. On September 28. 1761, lieutenant JLesley, of the
Royal American Regimlent, rel)resented the 1British on that occasion and
replaced the flag of France with that of Britain, and for a time he remained in charge of the British garrison at this point; his garrison being composel     of twenty-eight persons besides himself-one sergeant,
one corporal, one drunmerr, and the others privates.      The Indians did
not fraternize, or harmonize with the English as they had with the
French.   The English held aloof from    association with the Indians and
did not supply their wants as the French had done, and, as a consequence, their Indian    (and perlha)ps human) nature turned then         to
thoughts of revenge, with serious results.
The coming of Etherington to take command of the post in the place
of Lesley, afforded no relief from tlhe growing danger, and the hostile
attitude of the Indians towards the British grew in intensity until it
finally culminated in the mIassacres of June 2. 1763, the awful story of
which is told in the history of the Chippewas elsewhere in this work.
On June 12. 1763. Connmmander Etherington made report to Major
Gladwin at Detroit. of the details of the massacre and further wrote:
'"When that massacre was over, Messrs. Langlade and Farli, the interpreter,
came down to the place where Lieut. Lesley and I were prisoners; and on their giving themselves as security to return us when demanded, they obtained leave for us
to go to the fort, under a guard of savages, which gave time, by the assistance of
the gentlemen above mentioned, to send for the Ottawas, who came down on the
first notice and were very much displeased at what the (lhippewas had done.
"Since the arrival of the Ottawas they have done everything in their power to
serve us, and w itli what prisoners tlhe (hiplewass la( given them, anl what they
have bought, I have now with me Lieut. Lesley and eleven privates; and the other
four of the (larrison, who are yet living remain in the hands of the ClhippeNas.
"The (hiipewas wllo are superior in numbers to the Ottawas, have declared in
council to them that if they (do not remove us out of the fort, they will cut off all
communication to the post, by which means; all the convoys of merchants from Montreal, La TBaye, St. Joseph and the upper posts, would perish. But if the news of
your posts being attacked (which they say was the reasoon why they took up the
hatchet) be false, and you can send us up a strong re-inforcement, with provisions,
etc., accompanied by some of your savages, I believe the post might be re-established
again.
"Since this affair happened, two canoes arrived from Montreal which put in my
power to make a present to the Ottawa nation, who very well deserve anything that
can be done them.
I have been very much obliged to Messrs. Langlade and Farli, the interpreter,




142   TIlE NORTIERN 'FENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN


as likewise to tile Jesuits, for the many  goo(l offices they have lone us on this ocasion.  The priest selems inclinable to go,down to your post for  (laay o01 tNwo, whi(ch
I ani very gla(l of, as he is a very goodl man, anil had a great (lel to say to the
savages lhereab)ot, -who will believe everythling lie tells them onl his returil, which I
hope will be soon.  The Otta\was say they villii take Lieut. Lesley, ile, and tile eleven
men which I mentioned before were in their han(ls, up1 to their village, amnl there
keep us, till they lear  what is dloing at your post. T'hey have sent this canoe for
that )ulrpose.
"I refer you to tile 'Priest for the particulars of t}e melancholy affair, anld til,
lear sir,                       Yours very sincerely,
(iE0o. ETHE. IN(;TON.
To.rAJoR G iAD\VIN.
"P. S.   The In(lians that are to carry the l)riest to l)etroit, Nwill not undertake
to land him at the forit, but at some of the Indian villages n1ear it; so youi must not
take it amiss that he (loes not pay  you the first visit.  And once more I beg that
nlothing lmay stop your sentling of him back, tile next day after his arrival, if possible, as we shl. ll b)e at a great loss for wlant of him, andl I_ make  no (loubtt you
w\ill io all in youlr powerI to make Ieace, as you( see the sitlati(ill we are in, anil
senl(l u11) provisions as soon as possible, anil ammiiunitioii, a:s whvlat we had \was d,iillag'ed,by the savages."
I/llt when the Jesuit,    Father  JannIay, b)earing this iitortantn t  iessagl'e. arrive(l at 1))etr(oit. the fort was under siegte ald (l  e \-was unable tto
lakle entry, a11d l(turnlc(l to Mackinac withiout (l(livertillg   the mlessa(ue;
but iiI the lleanltill(Ie word(   had been seit to t} l),post alt GreeI' l l)a, b also,
ad( relief fronl thatit (iiarter (ca.ine p)rompltly,  with thlie reslt that the
r(elief p)arty madel up) of regulars, tra(lers ald Ind(lials, 1onder coinald(l
of ILieutenat    G(,r-ll, p1 oil)tly, sec(itre(1 tlhe release   of the )priso(ners.
Fa.tler JIannav. eoitin(tIed at tis inission      antiil  176(5. when. lie left
it anl(  it wXas thlereaftet apl)a.renltly witihout a )i.est exce1pt for an o,,easional visit; awnl1 in 1781, the church(. a1s well as tlc fort, was tlraiisfe(rred
to the Islanl(1 of Il clnlce, frot w hie(}h tit(e thle Ilissi(oll  was kno(n as
[IC1IIIAMACKINAC AiBANI)DONED      BY FRENC!h
I1i(,ihilillakinae, ac.cor(diig to tra(litiol, has al1\\ways teel' rIecognizedl
i)y the Ildianlils as a  a l()ctiol (f cetitlal il)ollrtallce, 81(,,  s has 1)een sa li(l
it w   as (1rly  I's ('(roglize(l )y thel lissi(llaries, thle tra(l(rs, and tle ilil]ita I'. X When (Ca(lille(, \'was ap)pointed cmlnllln(ldant at this plae(' ill 1(;14,
the government of New France was seriolsly colle(elned beclause of the
troubles with the English ianl( the influence of the         EnglishI upli)o0  the
Indilans and traders.    IIoowever questionablle his nmetho(ls of governmlelt,
an11(, regardless of the motives attrii)ute(d to t1illl by tile mlissionallries ill
establishling thie post (at Detroit, hi.story seems to justify that ('o()lrse(' as
a swise one.   The growing troublles with thle English wN\ere to he fought
out in tihe frontier field(s of America, andl thle establishment of a 1)ost
a.t D)etroit as the basis of Fremnch activity     brougtht  themi itulch  closser
to the probable fields of conflict, at the same time affording apparently
better protection to the claimers of the Frencll and tIle business of the
French traders in this northern lake country, than wioldl the            mlaintena-nce of such center of activity at Mli(ehilimalkillae.
After three years as commandant at the latter place, he succeeded
in convincing his superiors that Detroit was the proper locality for the




TIE NORT-IERN PENINSULA OF M ICHIIGAN


143


center of western activity; and when actually establishing the post at
that point, it was learned that he had barely got ahead of the English
who had their eyes on the same locality, because of its apparent strategic advantage, controlling the water highway to the northern lakes and
the fur-bearing region round about them. It was July 24, 1701, that
Cadillac was commissioned commandant at Detroit, andl he imniedliately
set about the carrying out of his plans to there establish a formidable
barrier to the English, and thus protect the Freiich in their valuable
fur trade to the north and west.
The wars that ha(d been existing betNween Franice and Englan(1 in
the old world during the last half of the seventeenth century were (lestined to continue and to be transplanted to iAmlerica in the half century then to follow.   King Willilam arld lIary's Nwar en(de(l with the
peace of Ryswi(ch. but Queen Anln's war, early in the eighteenth century, was followe(d by)- twelve years of bor(ler wlarfare b)etween tthe c(olonies
in America. ain1d such of the Indian tri)bes as either coiuld induce to join
them against the other.  With tile  ea('ce of I'tlrcht. in 1712, hostilities
were supl)osed to b)e at an end, but the ternls of tie treaty were not
sufficielntly (lefinlite to afford a settlement of the (liffereneles in Amellric(a,
and thle (,clains of thll colonists remained conflictiing. the( Frenllh claiiming )by virtue of La Salle's (liscoveries as far south as the Ohio. In defense( of these claims, they established Fort Duquesne (now P'ittsburg)
as a point of vantage.
The English resented tils and it became at once al' l parellt tliat the
sull)ose(l pelace of litrecht was ill reality but a transfer of the conflict
to American soil, where tlie fight for supl'remacy s111t be folght out.
The Frenchl naivy began its attacks uon New E nglanlll  's coast settlements. thus hastelling a union of the English colonies of Amlerica, for
concerted defense, as arranged in a convention which met at Al)ban  in
June, 1754, witlh reipresentaltives )resent from(t New York, New IHamlpshire, Ma.ssachusetts, R.hode Island, l'ennsylvania, Connecticut anI(
Maryland. 'lhis convention may be said to have beenl impl)ortant amolng
the events tlhat a little later led to the in(lel)endence of tlhe colonies, for
the plans for colonial union formulated by Benjamiin Franklin and submitted to tle British government, as the result of that convention, were
rejected by that government, because they were said to infringe upon
the rights of the crown. Towever, to aid in defense of our American
colonies tlhe parlialment of Great Britaiin appropriated two hundred
thousan(1 pI)munds, and sent General B1raddock to comlmand the colonial
arms.
BRADDOCK AND WASHINGTON
It was in 1755, after council with the governors of the colonies that
aggressive measures were fully planned and it was decided to proceed
against the French all along the line; and to attack Fort Duquesne,
Niagara, Crown Point and Frontenac.      Braddock was boin and bred
to the military service, his father having been major general in the




144  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


British army, and, in selecting him for the command in America, England recognized the importance of the task at hand. Braddock, himself, having arranged for the various campaigns against the several
border posts of the French, took personal charge of the branch of the
army assigned to the reduction of Foit Duquesne; thereby in turn recognizing the heat of the conflict as being centered there; that there the
French would resist to the utmost its claims to the territory north and
west, and that there the English must vanquish their enemies, or surrender all claims to this territory commanded by the French fort on
the disputed territory. It is not in the province of this work to follow
the details of that campaign, which can be read in any general history
of the United States, but it is mentioned as having had an important
bearing upon the trend of events in the Upper Peninsula, and especially in the transfer, by the French, of their western military center from  MAichilimackinac to  )etroit, there to mneet and check the
advance of the English.
Incidentally, it should also be mentioned, that in that campaign,
upon the staff of General Braddock, George Washington was aide-de-camp,
and therefore took personal part in the campaign that may be said to have
practically led to the result of including Michigan within the United
States, rather than leaving her to remain a part of Canada; and it was in
this campaign that the then future Father of his Country began his glorious military career. IIe was in the thick of an attack that put the
French to flight, and, writing to his mother he said: "I luckily escaped
without a wound, though I had four bullets through my coat. and two
horses shot under me."' Who shall say that providence did not there protect the man of destiny, and the destiny of the English colonies in Arerica? Engaged in that campaign also, was another man who later played
directly in the making of Michigan history, and that was Gladwin, who.
in the defense of Detroit, met the attacks of Pontiac; and Pontiac himself
was then assisting the French, and in charge of a combined company of
Indians and French from Detroit under Langlade, while the Detroit militia was assisting also in the defense of Fort Duquesne.
The lamented and brave General Braddock, after having had four
horses shot from under him, and having mounted the fifth, gave up his
own life to the cause of the English colonies. For a. time the French
arms seemed to be gradually but firmly gaining ascendancy, until all
England was arousedl, and to her assistance there also came the tman of
the hour in the person of Williaml I'itt, and notwithstanding the severe
home conflicts iil which the English joined with Prussia to defeat the
plans of the combined forces of France, Russia, Austria and others, to
reduce and possess Prussia, Pitt also recognized the importance of the
conflict in America and unreservedly supported and encouraged the
English colonies, taking upon the English government the debts already
incurred, and the support of the army in America. The immediate result was found in a colonial army that far exceeded anything that it was
possible for the colony of New France to put into the field, and thus the




THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


145


tide was turned and the English forces began to march to ascendancy
that finally drove the French from all claims to the territory now within
the United States and transferred the Upper Peninsula as a part of the
northwest territory, to the English. In this revival of the English campaign Washington again joined the forces against Fort Duquesne, and
because of the illness of General Forbes, then in command, was assigned,
with Bouquet, to the leadership of the attacking army. The French and
Indian garrison learning of the strength of the English attacking army,
burned the fort and took to flight, so that Washington, on the 25th of
November, 1758, raised the British flag on the smoking ruins of the deserted French fort. The place was then garrisoned by the English, and
soon thereafter a fort was built, and Pittsburg was given its name in
honor of the then great English statesman of the day. Pitt was in the
American contest in earnest, and, with the power of Great Britain firmly
at his back, which meant woe for the French arms that must meet his
assaults, or retreat in acknowledged defeat. In 1759 parliament provided ample funds, and land and naval forces were equipped for the
task, the various campaigns being planned under the personal direction
of Pitt himself.
In contrast to the flourishing condition of the English forces. New
France was in a pitiable condition. The friendliness and support of the
Indians had been seriously deflected by the success and the reported
strength of the English arms, as well as by the fact that the English
market afforded far better prices for furs than did that of the French.
At the same time the French army had called into requisition all ablebodied men in New France, so that there was none left for the pIroduction of supplies, which as a consequence, became scarce and dear; and
as the British ships prevented their being supplied fromn France, the colony was left to do the best it could in the way of both arms and supplies,
practically unaided by the court of France that was kept busy in its
affairs at home. In the conflicts of that year the French colonial forces
were assisted by the coureurs de bois from the lake regions, and by
about two thousand friendly Indians. but were unequal to the well
equipped, and far greater forces of the English; therefore, realizing their
condition, they made numierous evacuations of French forts before the
coming apparent attacks of the English, though at the same time attempts were made to stand their ground at most important points.
At Niagara, the English secured a victory which carried with it the
control of the situation at Ii(chililmaelinae, l)etroit and othler lake
posts. This was in July, 1759. and at the same time the siege of Quebec
was in progress where Wolfe had under his command a force of eight
thlousand men, and was supported by Admiral Saunders with his fleet
of twenty-two large ships and some smaller ones. The siege continued
for months with attack after attack met by stubborn defense, in a conflict between two of the bravest commanders that ever met in battle, both
of whom, in the final act of that long drama of war miet their deaths on
the famous plains of Abraham in that imost sanguinary conflict, which
Vol. I-  I 0




146     THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN
gave to the British arms the possession of that almost impregnable fortress.
Montreal now alone remained as a French stronghold, and after considerable siege, by both land and naval forces, it too, on September 8,
1760, surrendered, and the province of New France closed its last chapter in history. It was not until 1763 that the results of the war were
fully decided upon by the treaty of Paris, whereby the king of France
surrendered all Canada to England, and was permitted to retain Louisiana which was shortly thereafter transferred to Spain.




CIHAPTER IX


OCCUPANCY OF WESTERN POSTS
SU1RRENDER OF FORT TO ENGLISI1-POSSIBILITIES OF REGION NOT FORESEEN-ENGLISHI LOTII TO SURRENDER THIIS TERRITORY-ORDINANCE OF
1787-A   CENTU1RY OF POPULATIVE GROWTIT-FIRST GOVERNOR OF
M[ICHIIGAN-WAR OF    1812-TREATY    OF  G -IENT-FAILSE  IMPRESSIONS OF CLIMATE AND SOIL —FUR TRADE ATTRACTS TRADERS.
Imniiediately after the surrender of AMontreal, Ma.j. Robert Rogers
was sent to take possession of Detroit and to command that and other
western lake ports. IIe took with him about two hundred Royal Rangers, and en route was reinforced by American infantry from Pittsburg.
The English were now penetrating new territory to meet a foe well protected by fortifications, and supported by the savages of the lake region,
who, through the teaching of the Jesuits, had( becomee close friends of the
French. They much preferred them to the English because the French
met them as associates, while the English would not; and, furthermore,
these Indians of the lake region had for years been accustomed to think
of the English as the allies of their most dreaded savage foes, the Iroquois. It is not surprising that, under such circumstances, the English
found the French and the lake Indians combined to resist, to the last,
subjugation of the lake posts by their enemly; and, being forewarned.
they were armed for their defense and even more; for Pontiac, the great
chief, wth a delegaton of followers, met Major Rogers at the present
site of Cleveland and demanded of Rogers information as to his mission,
and why he had dared to come into the country without permission.
Rogers informed him of the surrender of the territory by the French to
the English, and that he had come to take command at Detroit; and also
gave to Pontiac assurances of friendship for the Indians, and of their
kind treatment at the hands of the English. After further conferences
Pontiac appeared to be satisfied; the pipe of peace was smoked, and Pontiac tendered his assistance to Major Rogers in continuing his trip to
Detroit.
SURRENDER OF FORT TO THE ENGLISH-I
Reaching the vicinity of Detroit communications were exchanged by
messenger between Major Rogers and the French commander, Bellistre,
147




148   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


occasioning considerable delay and uneasiness to the small force of English, in the presence of such strange and savage surroundings, until
finally, on November 29th, the fort was surrendered and the English
flag, for the first time, supplanted that of the French within the territory now comprising the state of Michigan.
Rogers soon after proceeded to Aichilimlackinac to personally take
charge of the post there, leaving Captain Campbell in charge at Detroit; but he found it impossible to make the trip at the late season
either by water, or overland, and so he returned east, leaving Michilimackinac, the Sault and Green bay, though formally ceded to the British, still in the actual control and government of the French; and so it
remained until the spring of 1761, when they, too, formally surrendered
to the English, and the French withdrew permanently from their possessions and claims in Michigan.
With the change in rulers and in government, the populace remained
substantially unchanged. The fur trade passed to the English who employed the French traders as their agents, and, content with that, there
was no effort to promote English colonization; and apparenly a harmonious adjustment was accomplished.
But the Indians did not like the change. The English, with whom
they could not associate, were no substitute for the French who had
treated them like brothers; the French had been liberal in the bestowal
of presents, a practice which the English did not indulge in to any extent. Thus the dissatisfaction with the new English rulers, combined
with the continued disgraceful, disreputable and immoral treatment accorded the Indians at the hands of the debauched French traders that
remained and were employed by the English, wrought discontent in the
hearts and minds of the savages, which grew and grew with the gradual
realization that the coming of the white men meant the destruction of
the game that furnished them their livelihood; and an unwarranted invasion of their rights to the country by reason of their first possession
thereof. The discontent was not alone in any one part of the country,
but had its inception in the east where the growth of white settlements
was most noticeable, and therefore the rights of the Indians most perceptably invaded, and it spread throughout to the tribes about and beyond the lakes.
Unfortunately, the spirit of revenge that dwelt with some of the
remalining French found opportunity for exercise, by agitating, in the
minds of the savages, their growing grievances against the Enyglish, until in the sumnner of 1761 the danger becalle so apparent that Captain
Campbell, in command at Detroit, notified forts Pitt and Niagara
thereof; but eyon(nd this there were no serious outlreaks for tile tinie.
thoughl the s)ir'it of rebellion throughollt thwe savage tribes was evidencledl
here an  ther tre b' acts of barbarism perpetrated( ulpon the whites.
Pontiac's conspiracy now ripened into war, and by his etiergy,
shrewdness and ab)ility he ae(quired and mliaintained the confidence of
all the Algonquiins and succeeded in effecting the most pe(rfe((t organiza



TIHE NORTHERN PENINSSULA OF Al(.ICIIIGAN


149


tion which all llndian history affords.  Iis consl)iracy consisted in a
plan to organize all the tribes into a combination to drive out the English, and to mlaintain exclusively for the Indians the country northwest
of the Olio. To this end he sent his representatives to all the tribes
north of the Ohio and into Canada and as far west as tihe Mlississippi.
This work wa s carried on so secretly anld caultiously that not a word of it
came to the ears of the English until the spring of 1762. The activities
of that war were of slho(t duration within the territory of whiich we
write. but the great chief visited the lUpper Peninsula in the building
u1p of.his plans, and( gainel considerable individual following from the
tribes of this section wh}o follovwecd hill to the contests below the straits,
and all the frontier posts becamle enldangered practically at one tile.
The English had olily a small garri.son at Fort St. Joseph. andl tlhat fort
was quickly calptured and its garrison sent to Detroit for exchange;
while at MAici}ilinlackinac thle lmassacrre heretofore written of gave that
post into the hands of the Chippewas. This horrible war continued with
unrelenting savagery from the beginning of the siege of I)etroit in May,
1763, until the summer of 1764, when it; was fortunately endedl by diplomatic mleasures adopted by the English, which resulted in a treaty
acknowledging the king of England aIs sovereign of the territory involved. The future of this region was directly at stake, for had the conspiracy succeeded, or had even a measure of success, it. is probable this
part of the disputed territory would have much longer remained in the
domains of the red men. As it was, the term of the war, following the
protracted French and Indian wars, and accompanied by its awful savagery, effected the holding back of settlements in. and the development
of the natural resources of Michigan.
When the treaties had been duly signed witl the several tribes, English military officials were sent to again take command of the forts regained, and to Miichiliinackinac and Sault Ste. Mairie came Captain
IHoward for that purpose, from which time those points remained at
least formally in the possession of the English until their acquisition by
the United States at the close of the Revolutionary war. With the coming of peace, English and Dutch traders followed in the footsteps of the
French to reap the rich rewards offered by the fur trade; but employed
the French coureurs de bois as their agents.
A controversy between the Iudson Bay Company and the Northwest
Coinpany over the division of the territory was aldjusted by an arrangement in the nature of a modern "trust,' by placing the control of the
two companies under one management; and all governmental restrictions
such as the French had imposed upon the fur trade were removed, and
free trade in furs was established.
The policy adopted by England in regard to the Indians was intended
to extend to them pretty much the same freedom which they had originally enjoyed, but to hold over them such supervising control as to prevent
tribal wars; to allow to them the principal portion of the territory north
and west of the Ohio as their hunting grounds, and to acquire from them




150   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


for purposes of settlement only small portions of the vast domain that
had so long been in controversy. In short, the English did not even
dream of the possibility of any settlement being made in the interior of
the country west of the Alleghanies, and they looked upon the lake region as being principally valuable for its production of furs. As a consequence, little effort was made to colonize the territory that had been
won by the English in the conflict of arms, first from the French and
then from the Indians.
POSSIBILITIES OF THIS REGION NOT FORESEEN
It is not to be wondered at that the realities of the future of this
country were so dimly foreseen by the government, when we remember
the fact that at a considerably later date, and after the colonies had won
their independence, the colonists of the Atlantic states still held the same
view, as is best illustrated by a saying of Thomas Jefferson, as late as
1790, that "not in a thousand years will the country be thoroughly settled as far west as the Mississippi." In but slight degree did the people
of those days anticipate the progress which the next fifty years had in
store for the United States, when with a large measure of relief from
the continuous warfare of the past the varied natural resources of this
country, then already recognized, should be subjected to manipulation
at the hands of Yankee ingenuity. And the same proneness to disbelieve
what actually exists beyond one's vision is still found lurking to a consid-.
erable extent in many parts of our domain, and is illustrated by a recent incident at a state fair in Detroit, where the wonderful agricultural
possibilities of the Upper Peninsula were aptly portrayed by a magnificent display of fruits and vegetables, so exceptionally fine that it caught
the eye, and occasioned remarks by all comers. One well dressed and
well appearing person asked the attendant where the exhibit was grown,
and on being informed that it was all from the Upper Peninsula, remarked: "You can't make me believe these things grew way up there
in the frozen north."
But, to return: The time had come for rapid progress, and the actions of the settlers in this new world soon took a pace far in advance of
the plans that were laid in the old; and, as in the business of to-day the
plans studied out in the office are often enlarged upon by the engineers
in the field, so the plans of the English to leave to the Indians the great
areas of country north and west of the Ohio, were greatly infringed upon
and modified by the colonizing engineers when they came in personal
contact with the various natural advantageous features; and the result
was, that notwithstanding the proclamation of the king, colonization
stretched its reaching arms westward, and soon began to move with that
resistless force that caused the man of the forest to move before it; and
instead of a thousand years, it was scarcely half a hundred before the
settlers had fairly covered the territory east of the Mississippi, and the
redmen had mostly removed to the west thereof.
In 1765, Sir Guy Carlton became governor general of Canada. The




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


151


Province of Quebec, then including Michigan, was peopled almost entirely with French. They were accustomed to the government of France
and unfamiliar with that of England; were almost exclusively of the
Catholic religion, and so, with the coming of the English governor, Carlton, the affairs of Canada were placed in the hands of the military and
were not very satisfactory until the passage by parliament, in 1774, of
the "Quebec act."  This provided for a governor and council and also
for the application of the criminal laws of England; the retention of the
former laws of the province, as to other affairs; the establishment, by
appointment of the crown, of local courts with both civil and criminal
jurisdiction; and granting the free exercise of religious belief to and the
retention of church property by the inhabitants of the province. The
act also extended the boundaries of the province so as to include all
the great lakes, and the country south thereof to the Ohio and west to
the Miississippi river. Because of this latter clause opposition was engendered in the ranks of the followers of William Penn, who claimed
for his colony a considerable territory within that sought to be given to
Quebec; and it also met with disapproval at the hands of the settlers in
the seaboard colonies of the Atlantic coast, with whose western boundaries the act came in conflict.
This act played an important part in the history of the then immnediate future, and furnished one of the grounds of complaints in the conflict that led to the Declaration of Independence, and is referred to in
that document in the following language, as, "abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring province, establishing therein an
arbitrary government, and enlarging its boundaries so as to render it
at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the same arbitrary
rule into these colonies." On the other hand the act was received with
so much favor in Canada, where the Fiench Catholic population were
granted their most sacred privilege of maintaining their own religion
and religions rights, that it may be said to be the knot that then engaged
and has ever since held in loyalty to the crown the population of its
Canadian province.
Although Michigan was then within the province of Quebec, and subject to her government, there was little occasion for laws, beyond those
enforced by the military, as the colonists had not as yet assumed any
great pretence in numbers.
Accurate figures itmay not be obtainable, but the best that can be obtained are from a census taken in Detroit in 1773, by a justice of the
peace, wherein the population of the colony of Detroit was given as two
hundred and ninety-eight men, two hundred and twenty-five women, one
hundied and forty-two young men and women, five hundred and twentyfour children, ninety-three servants, and eighty-five slaves; and he
gives the area of cultivated land at one thousand sixty-seven acres, or a
trifle over a section and half; a fraction of the size of one of our present
Upper Peninsula farms.
But a small settlement existed at Michilimnackinac, and thereof we




152   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


have found no enumeration. It was made up almost wholly, aside from
the small garrison, of the traders and coureurs de bois, and they were of
the character to be expected considering the environment from which
they came and the lack of restraint with which they were here surrounded. While among them were to be found men who had come from
refined and educated families, including in some instances those from
families high in royal favor, they were for the most part of a far different cast, as, for instance, such as those heretofore spoken of who had in
an early day been gathered from the prisons of France, brought to New
France for a private colonizing purpose and, meeting with adverse conditions, had been compelled to subsist on an island in a wild state for a
term of years, and were then given a measure of relief by being assisted
by the French Government to engage in the Canadian fur trade. Such
an element could not be expected to maintain a very high standard of
morality and decency, and it is probable that in the colony at Alichilimackinac this element furnished a larger percentage of representatives
than in that at Detroit, where a feeble attempt at permanent colonization and cultivation of the soil was being made; and yet, of the colony
at Detroit, Governor Hamilton wrote rather disparagingly, in 1776, as
follows: "The Canadians are mostly so illiterate that few can read and
very few can sign their own names.... The backwardness in the
improvement of farming has probably been owing to the easy and lazy
method of procuring the bare necessities.... The Strait is so
plentifully stocked with a variety of fine fish that a few hours' amusement may furnish several families, yet not one French family has got
a seine. Hunting and fowling afford food to numbers who are nearly as
lazy as the savages, who are rarely prompted to the chase till hunger
pinches them. The soil is so good that great crops are raised by careless
and very ignorant farmers.... Yet there is no such thing, as yet,
as a piece of land laid down for meadow, and the last winter, indeed, a
remarkably severe one for this country, several of the cattle perished
for want of fodder."
Thus it will be seen that, so far as white population and real civilization were concerned, Michigan really was but an insignificant quantity
at the time the colonies of the east declared their independence. Although Michilimackinac had been third in the permanent settlements
within the present territory of the United States, being ranked in earliness only by St. Augustine and Jamestown, her early settlers gave their
attention to the attempted Christianizing of the savages and to the commercialism of the fur trade, making practically no effort at colonization
except as an incident to one or the other of those objects.
In direct contrast to this, the colonies along the Atlantic encouraged
immigration from Europe, and, recognizing the wonderful productiveness of the soil, encouraged the development of agriculture, which carried
with it, as natural accompaniments, that increase in trades, arts and
commerce which caused the younger settlements of the Atlantic to grow
rapidly in both population and wealth; so at the time of which we have




THIE NORTIIERN IENINSUTLA OF MIICHIGAN


153


jlut (quot(d c(onditions at Detroit and Mi ichiliia,<i nacil, tile colonies of
the east were ready for independence, knowing that to gain it they must
face and c(nlluer by force of arms the most powctfiful country then on
the face of the globe.
This territory wNas in English control and was the scene of English
activity during the Revolutionary struggle, and while Cornwallis was
engaging the colonial forces in Virginia, General IIa(lidllmand was busily
fitting out an expedition which was sent forward from I)etroit. This
was made up of regulars under Captain Bird, of the Detroit Militia, under Joncaire, and a large body of Indians, also tuder C(aptain Bird.
The savage excesses of the Indians in the scalping of the settlers were
too much even for their Inilitary associates, and after terrible experiences of that nature in Kentucky, Captailn Bird concluded to return to
Detroit, but not, however, until the acts of the Indians had so exasperated the Kentuckians that they determined to cut off the retreat, which
they (lid, and in the doing of this they succeeded in scattering the Indian forces.
C(apltain Sinclair succeeded De Peyster at Michilimackinac and he
was made lieutenant governor and also superintendent of Indian affairs
for the province. It was on his arrival, in 1779, that the post was transferred front the south side of the strait to the island. Without waiting
for authority from Governor IIaldimand, he built the new fort on the
island, but his report thereof was approved by that office, against the
protests of residents of the settlement; and at his request the name of
IMichilinmaclkinac was retained, and the fort was called "Fort Mackinac."
While Captain [Patriek Sinclair was exercising his command at iMichilimackinac. which command also included Fort St. Joseph, an incident
occurred that is properly mentioned in connection with the history of
this locality. It should be remembered that after France had surrendered this territory to England, and having been permitted by treaty
to retain Louisiana, had transferred it to Spain, attempts had been
made by dissatisfied Frenchmen to induce the Spanish to lay claim to
the former French possessions on the lakes; with the appearance of the
revolution against the English by the American colonies, the effort was
renewed, and Spanish activity in this direction was somewhat feared by
the English. Sinclair in 1780 made up an expedition of traders and
Indians and sent them down the Mississippi to attack the Spanish, and
at St. Louis the town was attacked, seven settlers killed and eighteen
taken prisoners; these prisoners being sent back to Michilimackinac to
work on the new fort.
While the affairs with Spain did not assume any great proportions,
this attack was followed by a Spanish expedition being sent in January,
1781, against the post at St. Joseph, which was poorly defended and
was captured with little effort. The English flag was hauled down and
the flag of Spain floated for a brief time over St. Joseph's Island, though
the Spanish government never claimed to be in governmental control.
The severity of the climate, or other unknown cause, is responsible for
their silent disappearance.




154


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


While Colonel Clark was moving westward, De Peyster asked Sinclair, of Fort Mackinac, to send to his assistance Indians from the upper
lake regions, to join his forces at Detroit and to move eastward to meet
Clark, but the Indians had heard of the strength and bravery of the
colonists and consistently held aloof, leaving the British practically
with their own forces to rely on, and with but little aid froml the Indians; though they succeeded in getting the Indians to lend some assistance of their own kind by harassing the frontier American settlements and murdering and scalping lone settlers whom they succeeded
in surprising, or in meeting with superior numbers.   The notorious
John Brant and other prominent Indians assisted the English in the
struggles of those revolutionary times, and the history of their raids in
Kentucky and upon other frontier settlements is mentioned, but not
detailed in this connection, though closely associated with early Michigan history, for Brant's sister was the Indian wife of Sir William Johnson.
News of the cessation of the war that established the independence
of the colonies was slow to reach the frontier, compared to the speed
with which such communications are made at this day, and as a consequence, though the English pretended to use all diligence then possible
to notify their Indian allies, and to recall them from their raiding expeditions, numerous settlements were hideously raided by the bloodthirsty savages after peace had been declared.
It was in 1782 that peace came, with the close of the Revolutionary
war, to lend to a portion of the Northwest territory an opportunity for
that development, which the conditions of the preceding century would
not permit. The wars between the savages, and those between the English and the French, and between the settlers and the Indians, had kept
the country in such a continuously turbulent condition that there was
no inducement to general settlement, and only such Europeans ventured
forth as the missionaries, who risked their lives in the cause of Christianity, and the traders, who took their lives into their own hands for
the profit the trade afforded, or, as in many cases, from the pure love of
the wild, adventurous life which the new world afforded them; so that
no real settlements were made except at those few points where military
posts were established. With the close of the war, time was still required to adjust the many questions that naturally arose on the attaining by the colonies of the condition of independence.  Michigan had
been, during the Revolutionary period, a pait of the Province of Quebec, and within Michigan's boundaries was the center of the British
operations in the west. The colonies along the Atlantic coast had not
theretofore established their western boundaries and some of them
claimed, by virtue of their royal charters, that their territory extended westward to the Pacific.
The work of adjustment was taken up by congress with the colonies,
severally, with the result that by 1786 satisfactory adjustments had
been made with all of them, whereby the several boundaries had been




THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


155


determined, and the country to the west thereof was ceded to the general
government.   This apparently gave the general government control
over most of the country west of the Alleghanies and north of the Ohio,
and fairly opened the way to settlement and to the establishment of new
colonies. Strife between the English and the colonists seemed to be at
an end and it was hoped the Indians would no longer be incited to war,
and would become generally pacific.
Somehow the settlers naturally first took to the fertile prairie lands
to the south of the lake regions, in preference to the heavy timber lands
of the lake states, and thus those lands to the south of us, which now
comprise the states of Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois, received most of the
early western emigrants and became populous, while Alichilillackinac
in the wooded sections of the north, which had in the earliest of pioneer
days been the center of missionary, military and commercial activity,
and had sent its emissaries and the needed supplies to the south, continued to be one of the centers of the fur trade, which still remained the
principal and almost sole industry of this northern territory. Another
reason why the settlers turned largely to the south may be found in the
fact that Michigan continued actually in the possession of the British,
as hereinafter related, for fourteen years after the treaty of peace had
been concluded, and Aimericans may have been loth to locate in a country
where there was likely to arise a conflict of titles.
Although the general trend of settlement was to the sections south
of the lakes, as already mentioned, yet Michigan was not entirely overlooked, and some of those whlo later were prosperous and even wealthy
citizens of Michigan had the foundations of their fortunes laid by purchases that were made from the Indians by men who had been brought
from the east as captives and held in the "Yankee Prison" at Detroit,
and who, on being released, at the close of the war, either staid as permanent settlers of Michigan, or went east and thereafter returned to
take advantage of the natural opportunities which their season of captivity had brought to their attention.
Captain Sinclair was then in command at Michilimackinac, and as
an illustration of the fact that the agricultural lands to the south earlier
attracted attention than did the mineral and timber lands of the north,
he purchased a tract of land in the Lower Peninsula at the site of the
present city of St. Clair. There had been some attempt by commandants
at Michilimackinac to convey titles to lands to private persons, but the
king refused to recognize such rights in the commandants, and so private
ownership of real estate in the Upper Peninsula (except as to a few
French grants in the vicinity of the Sault) awaited the action of the
government of the United States.
The then future destiny of the Upper Peninsula of Michigan was held
in the balance pending negotiations of the treaty of peace between Great
Britain and the United States, following the close of the Revolutionary
war, and this territory, recognized as valuable, and sought after by
both countries largely because of its productiveness in furs, had its lot




156      tIIE NORTHERN PENINSUILA OF MAI(lIlGAN


cast with the independent colonies by the treaty as affirmed in 1783,
whereby the boundary line between the two countries was established as
running through the (lenters of iakes Ontario, Erie and Huron, and
their connecting rivers an( straits, and through Lake Superior north
of Isle Royal to tile Grand Portage and by that portage to the Lake of
the Woods.
IENATIISII LOTHI TO SUTRRENDER I IIIS TERRFI)ORY
Notwithstalnding this concluded treaty, the English were loth to surrender so valuable a. territory as that we write about, and the English
governor, IHaldimiand, in charge at Detroit, declined to stipulate with
General Washington as to a (late when the I)etroit, MIichilillaekinaec
and other western p1osts would be evacuated. The English governor
made claim that he was awaiting authority from the king, but there was
a strong belief that the delay was a part of a plan on the part of British
officials to devise some criticism of the treaty that woul( once more open
it up for negotiation. and that the British might thereby regain the
right to this coveted( territory wherein. through the Northwest Company,
the English ha(d monopolized the valuable fur trade of this and the surroundling country. P'ending this delay, the British maintained their garrisons within this territory on the pretext, as stated. by Governor IIaldimand, that it was necessary in order to insure the safety of the white
population, because of the warlike spirit still being harbored by the Indians; and the Northwest Company continued to p1ractically monopolize
the trade, while the English retained possession of the posts. There are
those who believe the protection of that monopoly for those years of delay was the main cause for the delay in evacuation, and that the alleged
causes were mere pretences.
On the part of the Indians, a council of the nations in the territory
north of the Ohio was held at the Huron village near Detroit, in 1786,
wherein it was claimed that the rights of the Indians to the territory in
question had not been recognized, and that inasmuch as the Indians
were not a party to the treaty of peace, they were not bound by it, and
they claimed the Americans should not be permitted to come across the
Ohio. The combination of events and conditions strongly indicated a
concerted plan, by which the English encouraged the Indians to persist
in the claims in the hope that the action of the Indians might inure to
the advantage of the English.
That the Indians were thus encouraged by the English seems to be
quite strongly evidenced by inferences almost necessarily arising from
the concurrence of events and conditions; and such fact is thought to
be strongly evidenced by the tone of Governor IHaldimand's letter to his
successor, General Barry St. Ledger, wherein he referred to the delay
because of his conviction that he ought "to oppose the different attempts
made by the American states to get possession of the posts in the upper
country until His Majesty's orders shall be received, and my conduct on
that occasion having been approved, I have only to recommend to you




TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


157


a strict attention to the same."  MIany and various claims were miade
by the British, criticising the construction placed upon the treaty by
the United States, and much correspondence between the diplomats of
the two countries was exchanged, while the British still retained possession of this territory, which they could not with any reason claim on
grounds of treaty construction.
In 1787, four years after the making of the treaty of peace, congress
passed an ordinance providing for the organization of the "Territory
Northwest of the Ohio River," including Michigan, though Miichigan was
still actually in the possession and control of Great Britain. General
Arthur St. Clair was mnade governor of the new territory and was therefore the first nominal governor of this section of the country, after title
thereto was acquired by the United States through the treaty of peace,
but an anomalous condition existed as to that portion thereof including
the state of Michigan. St. Clair was the governor by virtue of the authority of the government of the United States as rightfully claimed
through the treaty, while the English governor, Barry St. Ledger, ruled
the same under English laws, in defiance of the treaty. While thus continuing to forcibly exercise possession of this part of the country, Canada actually changed the form of the English government of the territory when, in 1792, the "Quebec act" was repealed, and courts were established at both DIetroit and MIichilimackinac, and these posts were
brought under the regular formn of the English government instead of
being ruled under the special form authorized by the "Quebec act."
These complications between the countries continued, and undoubtedly
had the effect to retard the settlement of the country in the vicinity of
the British posts for manyI years.
ORDIN'ANCE (IF' 1787
The Northwest territory, as organized by ordinance of 1787, included
what is now the states of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin,
and that part of Minnesota east of the Mississippi river. Prior to that
this territory, following the signing of the treaty, was nominally controlled by the Jefferson ordinance of 1784, which provided the first
American government for this territory and by which Jefferson attempted to abolish slavery in the United States north of the Florida
line. pI to 1784, there were no United States surveys of western lands
and therefore no lawful western settlers, except on old French or British grants, and grants to the attaches of military posts. In 1785 an ordinance was l)asse(id )y congress providing for surveying lands into
townships six miiles square, and( for sub-dlividing these into sections one
mile square, al(l for their sale by sections and lots; and this ordinance
provided for tile reservation of section sixteen in each township for
school purposes. This opened up a way and offered an inducement to
settlers, for now titles could be acquired that could be relied upon.
The Northwest territory ordinance of 1787, which was passed by
congress after a vast amount of consideration, involving heated debates




158  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


on important points and principles, was considered by many as one of
the greatest achievements ever attained in the way of government. Of
it so a great a constitutional writer as Justice Cooley said: "No charter
of government in the history of any people has so completely stood the
tests of time and experience." While the ordinance provided a model
temporary government of the great territory, its greatest value was
found in the enduring principles provided by it to be engrafted into
the government of the states to be erected therefrom.
It provided:
1. For religious liberty.
2. The right of habeas corpus, trial by jury, proportionate representation, inviolability of private contracts, etc.
3. "Religion, morality and knowledge, being necessary to good government and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall forever be encouraged.'"
4. That navigable waters are to remain free public highways.
Shortly thereafter, these principles, that gave to the ordinance referred to references as "'innortal," were embodied in the constitution of
the UInited States, and have becomel the vital part of our supreme law.
Following the revolution, as the westward journey of the "star of
the empire" was again taken up, the moveinent to Ohio lwas forwarded
by the Ohio Company of Associates, organized in 1786, on call of General Rufus P'utnam and General Ilenjamin TuIpper, after they had made
an exploratory trip into that country. but not until the summeer of 1787,
were they able to secure the action of congress, organizing the territory
and providing for the sale of government lands. The general agent of
the company, also largely instrumental in its organization and in the
trafting and passage of the ordinance of 1787, was Manasseh Cutler, of
Connecticut. In 1788 the first delegation from the Associates, under.Mr. Cutler, reached Ohio and founded 5Marietta; though numerous
" squatters" had preceded them and settled in advance of the government survey. Everything in the way of settlement was haphazard until
the coming of the Ohio Company, which took up and forwarded the organization of a regular government.
General Arthur St. Clair, governor of the territory, with other appointed officers, arrived at Marietta, Ohio, in July, 1788, and there, on
the 17th of that month, with due ceremony proclainled the first civil government of the United States over the territory now within the state of
MIichigan.  Up to that time this territory had been controlled by the
French and English under military rule administered from the centers
at Detroit and Michilimackinac.
Before any headway could be made with the government land surveys and the sales of government lands, it became necessary to acquire
in some way the claims of the Indians to those lands; and for that purpose a commission had been appointed in 1784. This commission treated
with numerous individual tribes, but ignored the northwestern confederacy, and the confederacy in turn ignored the various treaties with the




TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


159


individual tribes; so that really nothing was accomplished toward the
desired end for some two years or more, during which time the Indians
became restless, and, through their confederacy, they communicated
their grievances to congress, in December, 1786, by means of a document
supposed to have been prepared by Joseph Brant, in which it was said:
"We think the mischief and( confusion which has followed is owing to
your having managed everything respecting us in your own way. You
kindled your council fires where you thought proper without consulting
us, at which you held separate treaties, and have entirely neglected our
plan of having a general conference... Let us have a treaty with
you early in the spring. We say let us meet half way, and let us pursue
such steps as becomle upright and honest men. We beg that you will
prevent your surveyors and other people from coming on our side of
the Ohio river..       "  This address was unheeded, as Governor
St. Clair consider(ed the confederacy of the tribes was not enduring, and
he believed it best to continue negotiating with the individual tribes,
but his mistake became apparent later, November 4, 1791, at "St. Clair's
defeat" on the Wabash.
Hostilities continued until finally the treaty of Greenville was signed
August 3, 1795, following the defeat of the confederated tribes by the
forces of Gen(eral Anthony Wayne a year previous. Among the numerous tribes of this confederacy which joined in this treaty of Greenville
were the Ottawl-s and Chippewas, from   this section of the territory.
When General Wayne, in the summer of 1794, was, with his force of
twenty-six hundi;edl w-ell drilled soldiers and one thousan(d mounted
Kentucki-ans, pressing hard upon the centers of tlhe confederation. he
made another effort to carry out Washington 's desire to secure peace
and avoid war, ni(d l e sent a. message to the chiefs offering the terms of
the M[uskinguin treaty as a blasis of lasting peace. This was refused, and
the refusal is attributed to the fact that the Indians were influenced by
the English who were still holding possession of the territory, and by
their assuralces of suLlperior strength, with which they had been infused
by their victory over Go;vernor St. Clair.
The belief that the English we:e aiding and abetting the Indians in
their fight against the United States finds further basis in the fact that
the Indians, cn rejecting the proffered peace, retired to the English
Fort Miami, which had been constructed by Governor Simcoe, in 1794,
long after the English had ceded their rights in this territory to the
United States.  When General Wayne, on the 20th of August, 1794,
advanced to within one mile of Fort Miamii the confederated tribes were
prepared to meet him, strongly barricaded by fallen trees. The Indians
were soon touted, many slain, and the others scattered, and the English
fort came into possession of the Americans.
lMajor Campbell, who was in charge of the garrison at Detroit, protested against the possession of the British fort by General Wayne, but
met with a sharp lefiance and was reminded that the British were occupying American soil, and had built the foit thereon since the signing




160  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


of the treaty. The decisive victory of General Wayne, which was at
least in part on Michigan soil, and was participated in by Ottawas and
Chippewas from Michilimackinac and Sault Ste Marie, was important
in many ways, and had unquestionable influence in the results that soon
followed, including Jay's treaty, in November of that year, and the
treaty of Greenville in August of the following year, followed by the
evacuation of Michigan territory by the British pursuant to the terms
of Jay 's treaty. It also put an end to the terrible Indian warfare that
had continued throughout the territory, and thus opened up to settlement a large region of fertile lands, over which there started that everincieasing horde of western emigrants that pushed forward to the west,
and upon tangents to the northward, with the final result we now perceive; the entire Northwest territory divided into and making up five
of the most prominent states of the Union, and a considerable contribution to another like prominent state. In the place of the wild savagery
illustrated by the horrible massacres, in 1791, when St. Clair met such
a terrible defeat on the Wabash; the siege of Detroit, when so many
white settlers met the terrible experiences of the Indian warwhoop and
the bloody scalping knife, and the massacre at Michilimackinac in 1763,
when all savage brutalities imaginable were meted out to the garrison,
we now have the well populated and progressive States before mentioned; then, all under the one territorial governor, but now administered by six governors, with full quotas of state, county, township, city
and village officials, to say nothing of the numerous government officials
and the net-work of school and church governments that flourish within
the same boundaries.
A CENTURY OF POPULATIVE GROWTH
Only a trifle over a century of populative growth, from the Indian
villages, presided over by their chiefs and surrounded by the savagery
of wild nature, to the civilization of today that has given us our present
populous and industrious communities, including such important cities
as Chicago, Detroit, Milwaukee, Cincinnati, Indianapolis, St. Paul, Minneapolis and Duluth, and the web-work of commerce that binds them
together by land and sea, by boat and rail! Truly, by comparison only
can we appreciate the workings of modern thought and ingenuity. At
the council of Greenville, there were forty-five Ottawa and forty-six
Chippewa representatives, an(d a total of eleven hundred and thirty representatives of fifteen tribes, when lasting peace was agreed to and all
these tribes came under the protection of the IJnited States.
As affecting this Peninsula of 5Michigan, the thirteenth article of the
treaty provided, as a cession of territory to the United States: "The
post of Michilimackinac, and( all the land on the island on which the
fort stands, and the main land adjacent, of which the Indian title has
been extinguished by gifts or grants to the French or English governments, and a piece of land on the main to the north of the Island to
measure six miles on Lake IIuron, or the Strait between Lakes IIuron




THIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF AIICHIIGAN


161


and Michigan, and to extend three miles back from the water of the
lake or strait and also the island of Bois Blance, being an extra and
voluntary gift of the Chippewa Nation."
With the development of interest in the Northwest territory a series
of land-grabbingl comblinations came into existence and they were of
mam.mnoth p)roportions, including in their membership prominent and infltenitial officials almonig whlom l we re membil),ers of c(ongress; and in tile
lands to be secuired were some of the most fertile of the entire territory.
While not all -of these may. have had (lirect effect Iupon western settlemnents, th}e one that comes nearest to the interests of Michigan was the
Randall-WVhitnev combination of 1795). wh\ereby it was attempted to secure through congress all the rights of the l'nited States to twenty million acres in the Lo(we-r Peninisulah for the sum o f five 1111(ndred thousand
dollars. or two andl oie-half cents per acre. Fortunately onle congressman approached in the deal was of the proper metal and divulged and
thereby defeated the scheme. This was before the lUnited States government had comle into actual possession of the territory sought to be purchased, and the Detroit parties interested in the scheme were British
adherents.
In 1798 the Northwest territory became entitled to elect a territorial
council with representatives of the various districts of the territory.
The district of Wayne included the Lower Peninsula and parts of Ohio
and Indiana, and was entitled to one representative in the council. Consequently, in DeceIber of that year. an election for the district of Wayne
was held in D)etroit, at which James M5ay of that city is supposed to
have been chosen as such relpresentative, and the people of that section
were given their first opportunity of exercising the glorious privilege of
the elective franchise. No record of the election can be found and it is
supposed to have been considered void. for a new election was held in
January following. The Upper Peninsula seems not to have been reckoned wvith at that time, and consequently to have had no representative
in that council. remaining in the unorganized portion of the territory.
The representatives met at Cincinnati, February 4, 1799, and chose ten
freeholders to constitute the territorial council, the first legislative council of which the people of any part of 5Michigan were represented.
The ordilance organizing tlie Northwest territory provides, that "As
soon as a legislature shall be formed in the district the council and
house, assembhlecd ill 0o11- r11oo. shall have authority. by joint ballot, to
elect a delegate to coinglress. '  IPursuaint to this provision, William
Henry Harrison was. in 1799. elected the first delegate to congress to
represent the Northwest territor!y and( in lMartch. 1800, he was appointed
chairman of a committee of congress on the division of the Northwest
territory. As the result, the territory was divided into two districts by
a. line running from tlhe mouth of the Kentucky river north to the Canadian boundary. the western part being called "Indiana territory"
and the eastern part "Territory Nortlhwest of the River Ohio," the
boundary line dividing what is now Michigan, into two parts. Iarrison
Vol. I-I 1




162   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MIICIIGAN


was appointed governor of Indiana territory and also Indian agent, and
held the office until his appointment, in 1813, as major general in the
American army.
The territory was dismembered by the formation of the state of Ohio,
by act of congress passed April 30, 1IS02, andi thereupon what is now
Michigan became part of the territory of Indiana.   On June 30, 1805,
the territory of Michigan came into existence.
By the ordinance of 1787 constituting the Northwest territory, a provision was made for at least three states to be erected within its boundaries, and there was a further provision "that if congress shall hereafter
find it expedient. they shall have authority to form one or two states in
that part of said territory which lies north of an east and west line
drawn through the southerly bend or extreme of Lake 5Michigan," and
when the state of Ohio wacs organized that line was given as its northern
boundary. In 1802 Ohio was admitted as a state and the remaining portion of the "Territory Northwest of the River Ohio" became a part of
Indiana territory, thus effacing from  the map the lname "Territory
Northwest of the River Ohio."
In 1804, on petition from the people of Detroit, a bill was introduced
to provide for the creation of a territory north of the line above described, and. after considerable opposition. andl somle anendments the
"Act to Establish and Organize the Territory of Michiglan?' was passed
and made to take effect June 30, 1805, with a (overnmnent substantially
the same as that of the Northwest territory. The officials provided for
were a governor, secretary and three judges, and the governor and
judges, to be appointed b.y the president, with the consent of the senate.
constituted the legislature of the territory.  The territory of Michigan.
as thuS constituted. included nearly all of what is now within the state
of Miichigan, but its western boundary was described as a line drawn
from the southerly bend of Lake Michi(an "through the mi(ddle of said
lake to the northern extremity thereof, and thence due north to the
northern boundary' of the United States,'" which line passed through
Mackinaw county a few miles w*est of St. Ignace, leaving that locality a
little longer within the territory of Indiana.
In 1S09 Indiana territory was again dismembered )by the creation
therefrom of the territory of Illinois, and on the admission of Illinois as
a state, in 1818, all the remaining portion of Indiana territory was attached to the territory of Michigan; then. for the first time, all the territory now within the state was included in Michigan territory, and
there was also then included therein all of what is now Wisconsin and
that portion of Minnesota east of the lMississippi river.  Late in 1834
the territorial boundaries of MIichigan were stretched across the MIississippi river and made to embrace the present state of Minnesota, Iowa,
and a part of the Dakotas.   Michigan, however, maintained these unwieldy proportions but a very short period, for in 1836 all that part of
her territory except what is now Michigan was organized as the territory
of Wisconsin, and in 1837 Michigan attained the proud position of
a state.




THlE NORTIEII-RN PENTN~t'Wl.A OF MI1ChIGAN16


163


11o viogf (.1i1('rssedl fromi the ehm-n( (loical 1(1 (1'(Il of events to follow
this seetion of the eomitiyv throogh its vicissitiides of territorial ehongres,
and assoeiotions. we nowm l'eturi) to) the ipclio~i vwhen the territory was
0ol'(2a1.lized.1
FIlRST (J3.\:TIN-0 OF MlICiiAGNN
Thie fii'st ('mveiillmi of Mlichli20Il1 tecl tov  a-Gcle1oi\Vlioo    I111ll,
0 "fI-mi iitcd 1 y P I(Si'leilt.1 (ftY(15111 i\ IMarch 11 IS15)(  T11(ile oth 0 P ippiflted
olfieers, wvere  Stool 1v Grsod     e'se torv; i\1 o.lst lB. \Voodiwo  i. Fredcrick~ Iotes 0(1Johln Grliffiin  jils.     11    m    (    hi )etioit 4Jooe 12,
18( ). to set u[-) 0. govermmeilit for. the lle\\ t irritoi y\ hult fouoid the little
00olony in 0 (leplmloble c011(iitionl. for., on till (1 Ix  rv0ious, tihe vill'agre
hd10ieeii (levos1tfted h v fire 0111d bllit twNo h)1111(1111 "S 1(1110 i Iled to offer shelter to the(1- ilti 1W l)(1)n-h~tt ion.  On the 30th dlxy ot.1 uoe, thie apj)poiinted
(the cjals xok      ISPcie ooths of othece. andl a eivil novernment for
tile te  tol'v (If Ml ehito-1l wo-s estolblislled. Auntil hi('11h tulle all gl)VCrl.-i
lilelelt \vitlhi~l the peIselilt State Of Michligan 110(1dlieeni thr-ough the ioili1 -to rv com11100nmlers, iplm'llotedl suecessively hv the Freneh. British onid
Am1r1(:ieO-1l "O(Venlnen1C~ts.
Ani oet reguflating) gron81ts (If lands in Michigran territory xvos jpassedi
byV eoiigress Mo rebI:3. 1. 8( T. At, this, timle no pr'OVisiO11 hod hIIee  Mmode for
tile eXti~llo —ishilieit. of the ind(ian titles exceept to 0  111  troet in tile
vicimlt  (If D~etroit.
In 1.81.2, 1)etroit 1h0( 0 p(p-t)llltiol of only, abouit eight llnn(lredl an(I
tile entire territory about. five thiousond, mlostly Freneb.
rTle liildion titles wvere the great. hindranee to settlelient.   InI 1 806
Tleeullmsell the Shawtinee cilief, enldeovNored to or~raIlilze tile ind(i-al eonfederaev of tile Melichcaii. Ohio( 011(1 Ind'lian tribes to withstoold the enleoC11ll)(1c1ilts (If tile Whites; 011(. 05' 0, eonsequenee. renewed. fears (If InI(liml \VN  retarded the pro(YIgSS (If Miehigon settlement.    Govenor       l
wos instructed tol negotiate a treaty with tile Imllians, andi, to tilat end,7
a. eouneil wvas called 01nd held at. D)et~roit 011(1 wOs participated in by ' the
Ottoawa, Chlippewa, M\yoalldotte ail~d Potta wlottolli tribes,. with a, resuilt
that oln Nov-ember 7, 1807. a treaty was sig'ned eeding to the United
States a. eollsiderai!le territory within the Lower Peninsula, but was imp.ortant tol the wh'Iole territo;ry- as being the opening wed lge that soon
there-after opeined iip tile way to settleileilt, or purchase by the governinlent, of nearly o(ilI tile lanid within the present state of -Miehigan.
Up to tilis tuile the olily ineans of traveling to the interior was by
way of t~he Indiain trails, whieh centered at Detroit, the prilleipal of
whieh, caine to -Mieiihiiiickinc  01(1 Soult Ste. Mlarie, elolmfmlnly called
tile war-path, by whieh the tribes of tile north wlere eollneeted1 with those
of the south. B~esid~es tile fear of Indian wars, there was another serious
impIedinment t-o the settlemeult of -Mieh-igran territory because s(o mluch
thereof, includingr all the prineipal settlements.. was exposed to direct
attack by water, 011(1 was so contiguous to the British possessions in Can0(10, where the war clouds that were growing in England were also be



164


TIHE NORTHERN P'ENtINSITLA OF llICIIIGAN


corning ominous; and war between the nations, making this a hostile
and disputed territory, seemed imminent.
WAR OF 1812
In 1810 warning was given to the government at Washington, by
the British minister, that the Indians of the northwest were preparing
for war. It was in August of that year that Tecumseh, and his brother
the (bad) Prophet, met Governor Harrison is conference at Vincennes,
and there, after expressing determination to resist the coming of white
settlers, said: "Your great Father may sit over the mountain and drink
his wine, but if he continues his policy, you and I will have to fight it
out."  Governor IIarrison exerted every effort to maintain peace, and
peaceably negotiate land purchases, but Tecumseh, the Prophet, and his
band, were determined to resist further cessions of land and to avoid
those already made, even to the extent of war. As a consequence, the
war clouds grew and grew, until open hostilities began when a band of
Indians fired upon Harrison's camp.
Governor IIarrison had brought into use the valuable lessons he had
learned while campaigning under General Wayne, and had prepared
for the impending trouble by assembling a considerable force of regulars
and volunteers, drilling them thoroughly, and making them acquainted
with the Indian methods of fighting, so that he was ready for the challenge; and on October 11, 1811, his army began its advance from Fort
IIarrison, and on the 6th of November took up a position for defense
within a mile of the Prophet's town. The Indians attempted a ruse, and
sent messengers with overtures for peace, but Harrison was not deceived.
It was a dark and rainy night, but Harrison was on the alert and ready
to meet the attack which the Indians made at the beginning of dawn.
The battle was fierce, but the Indians were surprised at the strength and
bravery with which both on horse and afoot the Americans returned the
charge; and the Indians, supposed to number one thousand, were put
to flight and completely scattered. By many this battle has been thought
to have had considerable and close connection with the ensuing war of
1812, between the United States and England, and there is much to
justify such a belief. The long delay on the part of the British in surrendering the territory, together with the fact that the British had been
so closely back of earlier Indian hostilities, and the further fact that
Tecumseh became an officer of the British army immediately on the
breaking out of the war of 1812, combined with many other unjustified
and unjustifiable acts on the part of the British, wrought deep into the
feelings of the Americans, and these suspected instigations of Indian
hostilities were mentioned as among the grievances against England in
the special message of President Madison to congress, three days only
before the introduction into congress by John C. Calhoun, June 4, 1812,
of a bill declaring the existence of a state of war between the United
States and England.
On March 6th previous, Governor Hull, realizing the prospect and




TIIE NORTIIIERN l' EN I NSIT'A OF Al ICI IGAN


165


at t-le samei( tinle tile ill-pIreparedl  ((lition for war. al((resse(l tile seeretar x of war setting forthl the defenseless (ondition( of the MI.ichigan
settlellents, an(l the fac(t that Canada was jl)ssesse(l of re(sourees sllffi(i(let to succ(essfully invadle our t(rritory!   an( lie re(lkoned as allies of
the llritish. -as ihe then wrote, "'all the Indians in;1')per Canada and a
large lrolportion of the powerful nations residing in tlhe territory of tile
lUnite(l States who inow hold a constant and friendlyi intlercorse w-ith
the IBritish agents, and are liberallv- fe(d an1  (lot(ttled by thie blounty of
the lBritish government.''
(G.overnotr' Iull (advised that, ill the' event of war, there slholl(l  e a suffiCient arlov estal)lished(l at Detroit to (lefe(n( this part of thle (ounltry. control the Indians andi comnlene oi)erations on tile ene(l 's we(akest poinits,.1an1(d he arglle(1 that sulh a course( woul(d )reve('n war witil the sava,((es
anid drive the Britisli froml 1 I)per C( anada(l. anld tilat tle lritishl "naval
force oln tile lak(es would in that evelnt fall illto u11r )possessioii an(1 we
shlold obtain eolmlnnd of the waters."    1e (1-(1welled upon the fact that
op)erlations 1)y land wmold bhe hadiicat 1):e  le'll,ase of the 'r{,seieeo of
Indians "under British (ontrol ai(and de(lcvted to IBritishl interests." anid
he reiterated that lhe hald always favoredl the )huil(ling  of suffic(ient armled
vessels uplonfl the lkes to contirol tflieii. (Gove, orl Ihlull iwas. as brigadier
general, placied in commlland of the forces of tle lirtll\west, April 8. 1812,
which position he acceplted after reuimonst rating heecause of defenseless
conditions. IIe was put 11i (oiiiiwland( of three Ohio regimenlts (oinpl)rising about fifteen hundred men Ind (l 'rccedled to m arlch to Detroit. As
(Gleleral IIull was nearing l)etroit, on, July 2. 1812. a niessenger overtookl hiIl  tearilng a dispatch from  the selcretary of wlar inforlling lim
of thle (declartion of war an( a(l(ling.: "You will be on your guardl,
pt(l)cccd to y!mr plost with all p)ossihle ()elxeition, niake sucll arrangenients for thle lefense of thle country as in youllr judgmlent Itmay be necessa ryv, and \wait for future or(ders.
IHull had prcviously forwarded. by tile hoat " Cluya'loga,"' his hlbggage andl tools and( a chest contalining his m11ilitary pIapelrs-also the wives
of sonic of his officers-and, perceiving that his dispatch which had come
nmost of the Nway Ih)v post. had been greatly (Idelaed aniil that tel (days h1ad
elaplsed since the actual d(Iclaration of war1r. lie riealized the iiiimiinent
(ldanger to the boa<t vwith all its cargSo and passenlers.; but. leing unable
to comlnunic(ate with lher, she  as ('captulred(l aild takenl to Fort MIal]den,
then in co rnnan(l of Colonel St. George(.   I t took from  Jlunc  18th to
July  2nd to carry the notice of the (declaration of war to General II11l,
while the Governor General of Canada got the notice June 27th.       The
capture of the boat, with Hull's papers, gave the Eniglish information as
to the plans of the, government.
July 17th, 1.812, Fort AMackinae was taken by the 1British and Indians. Lieut. Porter TIanks, in command, lhad no notice of the declaration of war until his surrender was dlean(1ded.     Captain Roberts, in
comiland of St. Joseph's island, had got the news; gathered, to aid his
regulars, two hundred and sixty Canadian militia and seven hundred




166   T1lE -NORTHERN 1PENIN8V'LA OF MICHIGAN


Inl onah(.  roeee     to i' eia.where ha         swith wIl\v si~xit x men
slirrendeire(  without the firing of a shiot.  This he( (lil thirmin'li tea'r o)f
anl 1indian maissaeire. whieh Wva- aliost certalin to follow the ibegniii  of
a fight.  The snrreiioler of ANlackiiile, etfected(ia relealse olf ail restio aI I
up1m1 tihe nTiliaiis of the niorthi.
I n 1.8 12 thIIe go v erniorI genei(ral o )f CanadaI ( 8. eameI to AIa( Ii e  xx ith suIp-II
Plies anid reitiforceciocts andl told the Indians; he( had eoi  oe  i resto'e Pi
t~heim their hiiitiic Hg1gronndS. _A.S 'li)1lISt Iatioii (Of thie (ond (itOilQ) of the(
coiiitry at that tillie weC suggest thcat the(. inass(aere at Fort 1Dearhorwii
Oeenr~edi the I;Mh o)f thact mou 1th. and i)etr it stirren deredl the f l)N1I win
dav. wehvAl ciehhzan1 thenl again eam        eoitiielv into the ho i~oi(s of tile.Biit is1h aIldfllteii S1' sVage',dl is. G4elleral 1 rock set ill a Ip(rViS(1sw10150 x
T iir OLD 13LOCoK I10ovSE. M-ACKINAC i'SLANI)
eI'lnilent a't Deotiroit, pawijilg Cohil)mel P~roetor in e~ll1lllwith two) Ilun-1
(i-edl ~111(1 fiftx 11101. It was, the scame fear o)f the saivages, ancd no(t (If the
B ritish th ot hO ( to the surrenider (If 1)0th Detroit anid Mfackinaec.
-in S( 1te1111)1r, 1.812. General~1 Ilarrison. was apphointed hriga~dier1 genleral of the reminla~r arnly and given C0'oiioad. of teii thousandi men with
whie~h to recove'r Detroit an(1d eonqnuer Canada.  Jamles Monroe(A sweecedetd
ihustis ws05 swrtr. v,  an-d lIne, gave_ matters; inl the iiorthxvest into
the haiclids, (f Ilarrimson. who had reeomrnended. as Hlull. had a year preViOUS, the eonstruetion of hoatis to commnund the, lakes.
Colmmodore 0. Ii'. Perry. then only7 twenty-eight, was p)ut inl charge
of prepariing and hiandling, a flee(.t o)f hoats.  Ile was theni a -\onuin- lientenaint. anod he( had to gret his timbers from the forests dhuinig tile winter
of 1812 and 1813. By extra effort, hie g'ot boats well- inider construction
anl hy- the month (If July. 1813. hie -was (out withl tile 1)rigs 'Ni(agar a'
anti ' Lawrenee. ' seh~oon)ers ' 'Caledonia." ' 'Aerial." '  P'iorcupine" '' 11(




TtIE NORTI-IERN PENINSlLA OF MIICHIGAN 1


167


"Tigress?' (the former having   been captured froiii the  3ritish at Niagara) and five or six smaller boats. It. was August before lhe got them
thoroughly manned. and on the 20th of the month lie met General I-arrison and arranlo'ements were  matlde for cocllerterd laction of the land and
naval forces.  Ilarrison Ihadi at this time so auiiented( his forces that
he had seven thousand men at. his coniii(mand(. alCnd thius, ill a few montihs
after the war departmlent lha(l c-oine into the 11ihands of the future P'resident Mlonroe. through his lpolicy of puttilng illto the hlalds of the Ien in
the field tlhe control of opI)erationls..,f lwhich tllhey llust c(ertainly 1- e l)est
(ualified( to jiutdge. the yo(ung' g(vernmellet (f the lllited States was in
fighting triml;                  Je11(1 the airuuoy undcer. the inllle(lite conltrol of the future
President I-arrison and the first navy wh -ich this (OVem111uen11 t ewver had
upon the lakes, then under thle manaeire nti of the ilow re-nowned Commoodore Perr!y. wemel aCetnig in concert and prep)red and (Icter'lillelied to
wrest from the British and restor-we to thle tlnited States the territory
within the p)resent state of AIicuim'al.l. which  enleral  Iull had been
complelled to surrender. because of the sllhortsilltedness of thle government in d(eclaring   war in advaiice of duie prel'arationl therefore. ai(d
witl a stronIg British force withlin easy reach of the llallolst defelseless
posts at Detroit and  (Tackitiha.
No timle was lost by- these voun- Coomall d(lers. l(rrv sailled out the
first of Sepltemlber as an ivlitatioll to tlhe Bllitislh fleet. then uinder the
guins at Fort liallde  and ill c(olmliallnd of Capl)tin lRobert II. Bar(layv. a
veteran ill naval warfare who had served undelr Nelson at Trafalhnr.
Not until the tenith did Biarclay aceplt tlie callenige bult on that day
the fleets Illet..At tlhe oltset thle w-it fiavlredl tlhe l3ritishll, and tle longrange giuns of Blarclay's fleet. lhad the hIoest oi' it. tlanld Plerrly's flag ship,
the "Lawrence. "? was (lisable(l.   I e thel(  carried his flag to thte "N'iagara,'" beinig maie(l the tal.-rget of a furiiotus fire while beilig transferred in
a sniall  boat. and1i, the wi  in id eil1ore favlrable. lie then sailed directly
into the ene1my's line. followed by the rest of his fleet, and, at short
range, played suchl havoc that tile British Iprompltly surrendered the entire fleet. Barclay's fla-g-ship being the first to strike lher colors.  This
put the United States in control of tile lakes. and General IIarrison saw
his way open for a long-coveted opportunlity to ilnvade Canada, ill whose
control were both Detroit and   aclkinaec. It was following this first and
telling victory of the younl   naval colllander that. iln disl)atchiinr the
news to General Hatrrison. lie coined the never-to-be-forgottenl phrase
"''We have met the enemy and they are ours.
lIarrison 's arniy was continullllly being einforced, and le had. by the
20th of September, about eleven thousand men and was prepared for
his eamlpaign to reoccupy Detroit.   The British did not seeim to relish
the prospect and abandoned their own fort at Maldlen, after setting the
scame and tile surrounding )buildings on1 fi(re. 1'er1'. with his fleet, sailed
into Detroit, September 29th. landing the Anmericans; and then Alichigan again came under thle governmuent of thie tUnited States.    On the
following day General Ilarrison declared tile restoration of tile govern



168  IITHE NORTIERN PENINSUSLA OF IICHIIGAN


ment of the United States. It was in this year that Dickson, a prominent trader, went fromi Mackinac southward to thie tribes along and at
the head of Green Bay and gathered Indians to go to Detroit to aid Tecumseh, and, by means of promises that Michigan would be restored to
the Indians, he secured a considerable number of recruits, estimated at
five hundred from the various tribes; and these were present to aid the
British in the campaigns of that season.
After entering Detroit, Colonel R. MI. Johnson, with his brigade of
mounted Kentuckians, lost no time in pushing forward the campaign
so successfully: beg'un, and on the very next (lay crossed into Canada
in pursuit of Proctor who had fled before their approach. Colonel Lewis
Cass acted as aide to General Harrison in this campaign.
Harrison and his commalnd overtook the British and their Indian
allies October 5th  they having at thJat time about seven hundred white
troops under Proctor and twelve hundred Indians under Tecumseh;
and the battle of the Thames ensued at a point on the river about thirty
miles east of Lakle St. Clair, wherein, after a shoit but t furious engagement, in which the famous Tecumlseh met his death (it is said from a
shot of the pistol of Colonel Johnson), the land forces under Harrison
won a. victory, second only in importance to the success of Perry upon
the water; and the war was practically ended in the northwestern portion of the battlegrounds.
The results of that short but vigorous campaign were momentous.
At its end the lakes had come under the control of the United States
and the British army that had invaded llichigan had been driven out,
followed and captured. while Tecumseh, the organizer and soul of the
Indian confederacy, had met a soldier's death, thereby disorganizing
the confederacy, and removing the great impediment to settlement and
danger to settlers, that that alliance had occasioned.
I)uring this campaign, in which Detroit was captured by the British
and recaptured by the Americans, there was little of interest occurring
in the I'lT)per P'eninsula. Michilimalckinlac having been surrendered to
the British as almost the first event of the war, July 17, 1812. There
was no especial occasion for the United States to take action in that
vicinity until it repossessed itself of Detroit and acquired control of
the lakes; and therefore the British occupied the post without contest.
One item, however, should be recorded in this connection, and that is
the death of Lieutenant Hanks, whose good judgment in surrendering
the post at MIihilimackinac before the loss of blood, in the face of overwhelmling odds against him, probably prevented an Indian massacre of
the garrison and inhabitants. He was himself taken to Detroit, where,
on August 16th of that year, he was killed during the bombardment
of the fort.
In the fall of 1813, after the victories recorded to the credit of Commodore Perry and General Harrison, it was too late to proceed to Mackinac that season, though it was recognized as important to repossess the
post because of its commanding position, and because of the influence to




TIlE NORTIERN I'ENINSULA OF MIICIIIGAN


169


be exerted thereabout iuponl the Indians to the north and west thereof;
and preIparations were mad(le for cncerted acti.on o(f land and naval
forces in that direction the following spring.
Early in July, 1814, Captain Gr(ogllan. with a forc(e of five hundred
regulars and two hundred militia, with five of the botats of Perry's old
fleet then in commland of Captain SiMnclair, sailed fron D)etroit to IMackinac, passed the island of thiat namie and( landed( (JJuly 20th) on St. Joseplh's island near tlle mouth of St. 2lcary's river, where they found the
British post abandoned. A company under co(m()miand of Ma51jor Holmes
was sent to Sault Ste. MIarie, only to find tlhe post lltad been abandoned
and the buildings destroyed. It was now in order to proceed against
Mackinac direct,.and on the 26th the little American fleet landed its
forces on the north side of the island. Nwhence it was necessary to proceed about two and one half miles through tle lensest of cedar and
helrlock thickets, which, to look at, seem almost impenetrable. When
about half way up, on a cleared tract, now known as the Early farm,
they were melt with the British artillery in a heavy fire, by which Major
Holmes met his death anti his collman  lost severely of its nutumbers. It
was discovered that the post had been strongly re-enforced by Indians
from the neighboring tribes, and it was at once ap)parent that it would
be impIossible to successfully assault the fort it h1ad also been re-enforced
by the white men from the Sault, as well as a detachment from Green
Bay annd IMenominee Indians under the great chief Tomah. Acting under the maxim tliat "discretion is tile better part of valor," Groghan
again took to his boats, and, leaving the "Tigress" a'nd the "Scorpion"
to blockiade the )port, sailed )back to Detroit to arrange for re-enforcements.  The blockading schooners were soon thereafter taken by the
British, and their officers and crews were made prisoners.  Mackinac
thus still remained in the possession of the British.
TREATY OF GIENT
Before further military operations were had(, came the signing of
the treaty of Ghent, which occurred December 24, 1814. It was ratified
by the United States senate, February 17, 1815, bringing peace to the
two great English speaking nations, and again returning to the United
States the territory now within the Upper Peninsula.
As illustrative of the fact that the English aggression that brought
on that war was occasioned by thle desire of the British to wrest from the
United States the northwestern lake country, it may be mentioned that,
on the meeting of the commissioners at Ghent, Netherlands, to formulate
the treaty, the first demand of the British was that there should be conceded to their allies, the Indians, a strip of territory along the entire division line between the two countries, and that each country should undertake to keep peace with the Indians so long as the Indians refrained
from war with the respective countries. Other demands were so presumptuous that the American commissioners were surprised, and indignantly rejected the propositions. The warfare between the members of




17()  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF AIICHIGAN


tlhe cOllmissioll wlas almost as fierce as was that between the armies ill
the field and the vessels upon the water; but, almost unexpectedly, )ecellber 14, 1814. after continuous wrangling since August, the treaty
was agreed to. though before news thereof reached the TUnited States the
great battle of New Orleans was fought lwherein General Jackson won
enduring fame.
IBy the treaty. Mehiglian was restored to the 'United States. and the
boundary line between the two countries, at various points of dispute
was left to be fixed by commnlissioners provided for by thle treaty. The
boundlary line throlugh Lake Supierior was (as per Article VI) provided
to be fixed by two commissioners. one to be appointed by I-is Britannic
Majesty, and the other by the lpresident of the United States, by 1and
with the consent of the senalte, andl to them was left the lc ating of the
line that should. according to the terms of the treaty o)f 1783. (decidle to
which country the various islands should l)elong, as well in the lakes as
in the rivers and straits connecting the lakes. It was, by said treaty.
also agreedl bly both parties that the Indians should be restored to their
rights as they existed at the colmmleneement of the wNar and tliat each
par.ty should keep peace with tile several Indian triles, l'rovided alwayss tlhat such tribes or naItions shall agree to desist froim all hostilities
0lagailst tlhe resl)c(tive partie s to the treaty."'  Thus tlhe Indians were
left with their claim of title to a. large portion of the lands in Michigan,
)ibut without further alliance with the British, and consequently, in a
nmore a pproachable condition.
In reinstalling tlhe govemnment of the United States in MIichigan,
General Ilarrison. after the victory of the Thames, appointed General
Cass as military governor and assigned his brigade to garrison duty
under him; and oi October 2.9, 1813, he was appointed by P'resident
Madison. civil governor of the territory of Michigan, which position he
held until his apl)ointment t ttlhe position of secretary of war in the
cabinet of 1'resident Jackson, Aiugust 1, 1831.
The condition of desperation and delpndeney in which the war left
the Indian tribes mlade settlement of the territory precarious, and General HTarrison, having been, in 1815. ap)poiintetd a commissioner to negotiate treaties with tlhe Indians, joined General Cass, as governor of
lichligan territory, in aln attemptl to remedy those conditions; and early
results were founmd in thie treaty signed Septelmber 8, 1815, at Spring
\Wells, near Detroit, between tlhe United States and numerous Indian
tril)es, including the Chipewas and Ottawas, and p)roviding for peace
with them, for their coming under the protection of the United States,
and being restored to all the rights and privileges they had previous to
the beginning of the late war.  This treaty also ratified the treaty of
Greenville heretofore mentioned, but still left the Indians with all their
claims of title to the lands in the Upper Peninsula.
By a treaty made at Sault Ste. Marie June 16, 1820, between Governor Cass and commissioner on the part of the United States, with the
Chippewa nation, the United States acquired title to a tract of land at




THE NORTIHERN PENINSULA OF 2IICIIIGAN.


171


Sault Ste. Marie described as beginning aIt the Big Rock n11 tlhe boiidary line in the River St. _Mary, runnilgt tlhci(.e d(lwn tile llid(l(ll( of the
river to Little Rapids, and extending ba(.ck from   the river for sufficie(nt
distance to comprise in all sixteen sqn-are miles. bl)t. l)y the te'rllls of
which   the  Indians reserved    perpetual fishlin  and  (cnlling m righlts
thereon; and thus at tlhat time a b)eginninllg was 111'd(le for tlhe aclquisition
of lands by the government within the      )per ]'t'llilsulal. 1 etw-een the
earliest settlement of the   lpper P'eninsula and tile (hitc of tile tfi'st
acquisition of title from  the Indians in 1]20. this l]ocality 11(1d a1. (rcat
dliversity of experience in government, and laclk (f 'ovlrll('llit, lll(1 was
hianipered by the incidents of successive iwars il('Clll(.lln  two betwee\
the United States and Great 13ritain, one lctwet    n (ll ('eat B1'itain anl(
France, and two great Indian wars. intelrspesl    d always witlh tll 11arrowing incidents of continnous contact with tllc, sa\va.le' 1;)lLlaec. 811(1
it. must necessarily take tiIne an(l diplomacy to rcstorIc  tle (listllurbed situahtion to conditions sucI as would( be invitillng to settlers.
FA \INE IMPIEI(S)NS (0' (-I,IO M.\CI TtE ANDS()I,
Another obstacle tflat mIijustly illtervcnedl aInd 1a1(l to 1)(e,vco'mlcn  ill
the settlelnlent of Alichligail. wNas the false il' ressiln regard11ilg i ts smil
a11(l clilalfte colnveyed to thie wo\Irld lWv l1e'allS of ( (8 recl(slss. to sl!v tlle
least, replort of Edward( Tiffin. surveyor generall of Ollio. to tile gen'eral
land office. in eonnliction with tile AIilitlary Bloullnty land act. E arlv ii
1812. congress passed an aet provi(ling folr sIlrveVing and settin    aside
six iiiillion (acres of land fori thie l)elltit ()f v () lhllmtcers in thle  va r it was
thlen about to (dedlare. of whicll tw-o miillion w(e to) be inll (eacl of t(he
rirritories of dIi(chigan. Illlinois. an(  IJLouisilmlana. 8}lld it ln()ride(l   tllat
thle lands so to be set aside shioul   1(be "fit for (cultivatioll."  l) 1 81 6
thalt I)art of the actt regard(ing thle t\vo million acWres in Mielliganlll wNas
relcale(,.11(1 )by tlhe rel)ealing act a further o11e Iand a lh(alf nillioll ill
Illinois a(lll  ole-lhalf million acres in Alisso-lri werel sulbstituted.
This last mentioned act Nwas 1passe( lecalluse of thle reI)ort of tlhe surveyor general above lentilone(l1 nade ill No'vemtber, 1815.     Threin Iilhe
dlescribedl the lands (1  l thle Indian boI&1iundary  inl I.ichligan. l a s "0low w*et
taIi(ds with a very thick gfrolwthl of underbl)lushl. iiiterniixed with very hlad
niarslles but geiiercally lheavily timbered Nwithl beech, cottollnood. oak,.
et(c.; tllllnce co()lltilluillg liorth and extendil  fromn tile Indiani b)oudlllrV
eastwal vrd t.hle 11uml1er w(d1c extellt of swanips increases, withl thle alddition
of  unlmbers of lakes. ftrol  twciittyv elihmins to t-wo or thlree miles acI(rosS."
And.again lie says.:  "It is with the utiiiost difficulty tihat a pl1ce can
be foulld over whiclh hlorses can h1e collv-ced,  and, 'Tn   lill, g the comUlltil
together so far as it hals been explr(ed. and to (-ll (appearalllees, togethler
with the information received( inl regard to tlhe balaiee. it is so bad there
would not be more than one acre olt of a       11hundred, if there would be
more than onle. out of a thomsand,( thliat w-ould in (any case admit of cultivation."  As a nlatte- of coltrse. this llnllarranllted( and very mistaken
report was laid before congress in connection with the proposition to




172  TlE NORTHERN IENINS'lA OF AICIIGAN


substitute lands in Illinois and Missouri for those originally provided
to be set aside in MIichligan; as a further conseqluence the daimaging report regarding MIichigan lands was spread throughout the eastern country, and Michigan was referred to as "the great disinlal swamp," with
the effect of ind(ucing seekers of western homes to direct their courses
farther south, a(nd thus seriously to impede for a time the settlement
of Michligcan. The report had particular reference to the lands of the
Lower Peninsula, but the effect was equally bad upon the Upper. Iad
the merits of the Lower Ieninsula been properly heralded so as to induce settlement, attention to the Upper Peninsula would have followed
as a natural consequence.
Quite in contrast to the report above referred to, and illustrative of
the evil effects thereof, another report was made in 1818, by William
Darby, wiho, after exploring the regions in the vicinity of Detroit, wrote:
"Though the soil is good in general-sonne of it is excellent-and all
parts well situated for agriculture and commerce, some causes have
hitherto operated to prevent any serious immigration to MIichigan territory. For upward of a month I have been traveling between this city
and Geneva. in the state of New York, and I have seen hundreds moving
to the west, but not one in fifty with the intention of settling in TMichigan territory."
In 1816 Indianfa was admitted as a state, and by the act of admission
her northern boundary was fixed at a point ten miles further north
than the southern boundary of Michigan, thus occasioning a conflicting
claim to that strip, which later had a direct effect upon the Upper Peninsula.  In 1818 Illinois was admitted as a state, and her northern
boundary was crowded still further north; of course to so provide such
lake frontage that the future city of Chicago would be in that state.
This left of the old Northwest territory, not now incorporated into
states, only the territory now comprising Michigan, Wisconsin and that
part of 5Minnesota east of the 5Mississippi river, and thereafter known
as Michigan territory.
The turning point for Michigan seems to have come with the favorable report of )Darby in 1818, and in that year a land office was opened
in Detroit. In 1819 Michigan territory was given the right to a delegate
in congress, and upon her citizens was conferred the general right of
suffrage. William Woodbridge was elected the first delegate to represent the territory in congress, and took his seat December 10, 1819.
As a practically concurrent event, and as introducing an element of
transportation that had much to do with the rapidity of settlement in
the then near future, it is noted that "Walk-in-the-Water," the first
steamboat on the lakes above Niagara Falls, was launched on Lake Erie
in 1818, and entered the port of Detroit August 27th of that year; from
which time she plied between Detroit and Buffalo until 1821, when she
was wrecked and the "Superior" took her place. With the coming of
steamers, came also rapid increase in the number of American settlers,
so that by 1820 Detroit had a white population of fourteen hundred




TIlE NORTIHERN IENINSITLI A OF M1ICHIGAN


173


and fifteen. The opening of Erie canal added another advantage to
western travel, completing the water route from New York to Michigan
and the other states bordering the lakes, and population grew apace.
Until 1817 there had been but one county organization; that of
Wayne. That year Monroe county was organized, and in 1818 came
the counties of Macomlb and Mackinac. thus showing the turn of the
tide of immigration to the territory of Michigan.
FUR TRADE ATTRACTS 1TRADERS
Notwithstanding the fact that home seekers had been kept from settling in Mlichigan, by the various causes above mentioned, it appears
that the attractiveness of the fur trade was such that it was continued,
in a greater or lesser degree, at all tiles, anid in the ten years tlat
elapsed beween 1780 and 1790, during most of which period the English withheld fronl the United States the possession of Michigran after
having ceded title thereto by treaty. tihe district of  I ichiliuiatckinac
produced three thousand two hundred and twenty packs of furs of the
estimated value of twenty pounds each, or sixty thousand four hundred
pounds, equal to nearly three hundred thousand dollars, as shown by
British figures, made for the purpose of illustrating the loss to England
that would be occasioned by the surrender of the fur trade of the lake
posts to the United States.
In 1783, the very year in which the treaty was signed whereby this
country was ceded by Britain to the United States, the Northwest Fur
Company was organized at Montreal by twenty-three merchants of that
town, and that cotml)any sent into the district, of which AIiclilimllacekinac
was the trading center, about two thousand fur traders, who were distributed far and near, living and trading with the Indians and thus perpetuating the profitable trade. In 1809. John Jacob Astor organized
the American Fur Company, and two years later bought out the Mackinac business and all the interests of the Northwest Fur Company south
of the international boundary line. The representatives of these great
fur trading companies were. with a very few exceptions, the only white
settlers within the boundaries of the Upper Peninsula for the first third
of the nineteenth century.  Exploitation, rather than settlement, was
the order of the times, and the making or recording of history seems to
have been the least of their cares.
As late as 1820 the Upper Peninsula of 5Michigan seems only to have
been reckoned with as Iindian territory. In a book published in 1821,
entitled a "'Narrative Journal of Travels froi D)etroit, Northwest
through the Great Chain of Lakes to the Sources of the Mississippi
River, in the Year 1820," by Henry R. Schoolcraft, there appears a map
which shows Michigan to constitute what is now the Lower Peninsula,
and including a strip of country now belonging to Ohio, the southern
boundary of the state appearing as a line extending from the most southerly point of Lake Michligan directly east to Lake Erie. The territory
north of the straits, including what is now the Upper Peninsula, north



174


TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


em  Wisconsin and a part of Minnesota, without being given specific
boundaries, is labeled on that Imap "Chippeway Indians."  In the description of his jotiuriey, which he also traced upon the map, he shows
that he coasted along, tlhe entire lake boundaries of the Upper Peninsula.
After the war of 1812 had been formally ended by treaty, there were
many instances of infraction of Amnerican rights by both the English
and the Indians, and it was apparent that the English were not even
then ready to surrender their iucht coveted rights to thie  ih ovi iigan fur
trade; and they were not loth to stir the Indians to acts of savagery that
continued for years to be a menace to settlers, and as a consequ(lenlce
caused a con(tinued delvay in iiiiiiigratio n to the country remote from c(ivilized settlement.
GoNvernor C(alss, however, wals of the right metal and stood firmly for
a. recognition of treaty rights. By the treaty it was stipulated that tlhere
should be restoration to each of thle parties of all places ca)tllredl.
Among, otller instances of grievances. Governor Cass learned that tlie
English. with the aid of I)ickson, his Indians and traders, inte(de(l to
try again the old policy- of the English, and to continue in the possession
of Mackinatc and thereby in the control of the trade. Cass therefore retained Maideni in the possession of the Americans. offering her surrend(er
when tlle delivery of AMackinac was insured. The exchanlle was finally
mnade in July,l 1815, though the intrigues of the British with the Indians
did lnot cease with the surrender of the post, and the tradters of that
vicinity paid little heed to treaty obligations or American rights; and to
live in the surrounding country was a recognized hazard for many years
to come. The people that came to this part of the country under the
circumstances that creatted its history up to the close of the war of 1812.
and that survived the turbulency of the titmes, were essentially a conglomerate lot, of varied nationalities and various degrees of ignorance
and kn'owledge. 3Many were actually of the criminal classes.  In the
then condition of the country it was natural that their habitations should
be along the shores of the lakes, for the water highways were their only
avenues of travel and transportation.
While there were respectable and intelligent people aniong the remaining populace, and some remained in the settlements to pursue their
trades, many more were scattered along the shores, taking up their residences upon the islands and the shores of the mainland, where they engaged in fishing and hunting, and carried on their trade with the Indians; and many are the tales of piracy and murders that were so frequent as to amount to an almost continuous border warfare for many
years that followed, constituting a menace to settlement almost if not
quite equal to the fear of the savagery of the Indians. It was well on
toward the middle of the nineteenth century that settlers in any considerable numbers were induced to risk the evils mentioned, and, furthermore. it required nearly that period to negotiate the necessary
treaties and inaugurate and complete surveys, so that titles might be
acquired to the lands of the Upper Peninsula; and until titles could be




TIlE NORTI-IERN PENINSULA OF M1ICIIIGANt


175


acllluired there was little to induclee permaniiient settlement, and the countrv continued(1 to be exl)loited rather than (developed. I)ulring this period,
however, thle lower p.art of tile Lower Penlinsula un(lerwent rapid developmlent; as tlie (le'elo(l)lnenllt  f a territorial an(d state g'overnlment was
essential there, tile laws were ready for al)plli(ationl to te Il('ed( of the
Uppe)lr.'ellinsulal l  as so   as lernmanlnt settlemelnts shoul(l (develop
therein.
By an act of conlress, Ipased M1ay 26, 1812. thle iresi(ldent had been
directed to cause a. survey to })e Ill(l(' in acor(ane, \withl tle la ]x prescribing the northeril boundary of Ohio. with "a plat or p)lan of so
11111(11ch of the b(llndary line as ruis frl')l  the solthe('rn ext'emle o)f Lake
MIichigan to Lrake Erie, particul1arly noting the p)lace w\l('here the said line
intersects the margin of said1 lake."  Tllis survey was (delayed- b1y the
war, and in the memanttile Indiana apl)lie(l for statehood.  WlleIn that
state was admnitted, its northenii boundary was not described1 to accord
with the southern boundary of \li(chigcan territory, but was d(efined as
an east and west line ten miles farther lnortl tlhan th(e sllthernl(   )illt
of Lake AMichigan, thus including ill the state of Indiana al. strip of Michigan territory ten   iles in width; whiclh iayl be said to have been tlhe
initial act of the eontroversv whlich later rcsilte(1 in the 'TIoledo war an(l
inceluding   the present Ut)pper 'Peninsula all witlin tihe statte of Mlicllig'an.
In 1817 the seco(nd county in the state, 1lon1roe. was e(stablished, lll(l
named( in hon(or of the l)resilent e xtho (was thell expecte., an1d Alwho, in
Augpust of that year, visited the territory, a ccoml)allbiet(l 1)5  l umber ()f
(listinguished civil and military officials. It was in this same year that
the University of MAlichigan was create(1. and primlary sclhools were established at Detroit, 5IMonroe and MAackinaw..
In1 January, 181S, lacomnb c)ounty was establishe(1, (as the third
county of the state,.1land it was followed in Octl()er of that year l)y the
orgallnizing of M3ichilimnackia ltle Brown and( Crawf{ord counties.  Michilimlll(ackinac included the whole of t.le 'l ))er 1Peninsula and a part of
l-whlat is now AXisconsin, and was therefore the fourth 5Miehigfan county
organized.  It hlad its seat at \Iiclillimae(kina.  1ro\\wl ('eullllt  in('lll(l(l
the eastern part of thle present state of Wisconsin, with seat at Green
B3ay-; and Crawford county included the iwNestern part of the plresent
state of \Wisconsinl. with seat at l'.rairie du(111 Chlielln.
In 1817, Greetn Bay- as a part of MIiclhiRan territory, was garrisoned(
as the first evi(lenc  of Amlcrican governl lental jurisdiction of that part
of the country.
In lMarch, 1818. shoes were sent from    Detroit to the garrison at
Green Bay'. lbcing( conveyed by pac1k horses.
At this period an uncoimmon situation presented itself in Michigan
territory. It was usual throughout the ambitious and( developing west
to find the inhlabitants eager for statehood and rea(dy to grasp it at the
first oplportunity.
5Michigan had now acquired sufficient population to entitle her to
apply for admission. but the proposition to do so was voted down by an




176  THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MIICIIGAN


overwhelming mnajority. The reason therefor is attributable to the fact
that a large majority of the population was French, and they had had
so short a period of representative government that they had not become
accustomed to it, and had not surrendered their loyalty to a government
whose commandant was law unto the community.
On August 27, 1818, the first steamboat, "Walk-in-the-Water," made
its appearance at Detroit, from Buffalo. The Indians were warned of
its coming and were told it was to be drawn by sturgeons and when they
saw it approach they were filled with wonder; and filled the air with
their expressive shouts.
FIRST PUTTING UP OF PUBLIC LANDS
Another incident of this eventful year for Michigan was the first
putting up of public lands for sale. Prior to this there had been but
slight recognition of private ownership of lands. Congress had theretofore appointed a commission to hear the claims of numerous parties
who claimed to have been in actual possession of certain tracts under
the former governmlents, and to have,actually exercised possession
thereof at the time of the final acquisition of this territory from England by the United States, in 1796; and that commission had reported
in favor of the allowance of numerous claims in the Lower Peninsula,
and of a considerable number at Mackinaw and the Sault. On April
23, 1812, congress ratified the acts of the commission and directed the
issue of patents for all claims confirmed by the commissioners, which
patents were the first evidence of grants of title to lands in Michigan to
private owners by the government of the United States.
In the summer of 1819 the "Walk-in-the-Water" made a trip to
5Mackinaw, being the first steamer to iiake an Upper Peninsula port.
She carried a load of passengers and freight, and made the trip from
Buffalo to Mackinaw and back in twelve days, the cargo being of the
estimated value of $200,000.
CAss UPPER LAKE EXPEDITION
An expedition organized by Governor Cass in 1820 to explore the
Upper Lake region lhad very ilmportant results, for, from it, knowledge
was acquired, and reliable and practical reports were given to the world
as to the country traversed, and as to its inviting resources. The exp)edition started from )Detroit Alay 24, 1820, andl co()ln)risedl Governor
Cass, I)r. Alexander Wolcott; Captain I). B. Douglass, engineer; Lieut.
Aeneas Mackay, in command of the soldiery, James Duane Doty, general secretary. MIajor Robert A. Forsythe, secretary to the governor,
Ienry R. Schoolcraft, geologist and topographer, Cha rles C. Trowbridge
and Alexander R. Chase. They traveled in bark canoes of the pattern
of the times. At Mackinawt they distributed thle company and its freight
into four such canoes, and, adding to the fleet a twelve-oared barge and
taking on an additional escort. they proceeded to the Sault, where the
Indians were reported to be turbulent.  The British at this time had




TIIE NiORTrIIlERN It'ENINSNULA 0O1    1IICIIIGAN


177


fortified I)ruimond Island, and, l, tlollgh the righlt to thle possession
there()f was in dispute. they made it their head(lua ters for trade with
thile iitians on both sides (,f tllc 1),unlldarv line. The lIBritish had llmainttaine(l a cI('stoni of a1111ally l distr'il )tillSg largre q1alnl1titis of Nvalllable
presents to the InldiallS, by nlealls o(f whlich tlley \\were a)le to, lm~aintaill
a laI'rge (legrlee of allegrilanl'e, a(1;t tile' Sall( tillle ex('l't ill illllell(l e I-)rejudicial to tile safety of Allleria('r s(ttlers. TIliat (listoii of?'ivil'r preSents wcas so extensivNe that the fleets of IndiaI (',anI,(es t\lit resoited to
the tra(ling centers pIresented an interesting  SI(ctaclel ';l(1 thle practice
was kept IIup to such a re(aent late tllat pe1)ople still ]i\illng 1're11111eiber of
halvingl seen o\Tver fifty (anolle)s (f Indlians in a singllC fl('eet ()li their way
to get tlleir presents (of guns, knives, blankets alill tlhe like.  It was not
unconmriion for them t to dispose of the artticles receivedl to tlre tradlers. and
sqlan(ler the p)roceeds for whiskey.
After the close of the war, the Eng(lish for a timie abandoned the enastollm of giving presents, andl it. was on this o(aCsion that. in 1816, tlle
great Chief Thomas, or Toimah of the Alenomine(es, having nade his pilgrimage to the Sault in exp)ectation of receiving    the usual supply of
I)resents, and having met with a cold shoulder at the h1ands of Ma'jor
Pathuff, then in command. was so disappointed that he returned(1 to
Mackinaw, betook hiimself to d(rink, and literally draink himself to d(eath.
The custom   of giving presents did not, however, remalin long suispendled. It was too potent of influence. and the Enllish were not willing to d(ispense with the services of the Indians as allies. The renewal
of the custom  served to again arouse the prejudice of the Indians in
favor of tihe English and against the Amnericans. and this prejudice was
made very evident when Governor Cass and1 his party reached thle Sarlt,
June 14, 1820.
The village on the AmIiericanI side of the ri-ver showedl no sign of
American loyalty; in fact there hal( not been up) to thlat tilIle an actlal
American occupation of the place. There were (l    few French and EnIglish falnilies, possil)ly fifteen or ei(glhteen of wh(om  thllat of Johnllll Jons()
active in })ehalf of the BIritish during the w;arI, was perha)ps the mlost
distinguished.  On the Cana.dian side of the riNver the Northwest Fur
Com1pan\y ilad( its buildilfngs a(1 Illmaintained a factory ann  a ru(de system
of lockls in the Canadian channel of tile river. This comp)any imaintained an. extensive tradel in all the sur'rounding coullntr. and thereby,
in connection with the (c1ustoil of Il(allkiig I)rc(enlts, exereisedl almost (o.01 -plete eoiltrol of thle saNvage inhablitantis.
As has already ibeen reeite(l during( the early I)ossession of this section by the French, Repentiglly, nnder a grant frl(-'1 tte crown, had
built a fort onl the Anerican side of the river. As one of the objects of
this expe(lition waCls to establishl an American fort. it seemed.advisable
to locate tilhe site of the old one and(1 a council with the Indians of the
village was called principally for that l)urp)ose, so that the location of
the Old French grant might be determined, an(d recognized.
The Indians resp)onded to the governor's invitation and met hilll and
Vol. I-1 2'




178  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


his party at his tent on the 16th of June, but at once made it evident
that they were not disposed to be friendly, or make any concessions.
While some of them indicated a consent that Americans might settle
there, they gave the governor to understand that a military post was not
wanted, and that if one was established it llight be subject to attack by
the young men who were still determined to hold the country as a heritage of their own.
The governor was not to be trifled with, or driven away through fear,
and he made response that a fort would be built whether they liked it
or not. In this council was a certain chief called the "count" dressed
in the costume of an English brigadier and he, during a speech, as if to
emphasize his displeasure ancd his determination, with a vigorous flourish of his war-lance thrust it and planted it in the ground as a symbol of
Indian possession of the soil. On leaving the governor's tent the Indians went to their own village on a hill near where the old French fort
had previously stood, and there in front of the wigwam of the "count"
they hoisted the English flag.
Immediately on learning of this. Governor Cass, with only his interpreter to accompany himl, walked to the Indian village, took down the
flag, and, after telling them that none but an American flag could be
used there, boldly carried away the British colors. This boldness of the
governor overawed them, but, nevertheless. they dispatched their women
and children to more remote parts, and the men of the village made
preparations to attack the governor's party; the Americans, at the same
time, numbering in all sixty-six persons and all well armed, prepared
to defend themselves. Shingobawassin was the head chief and had been
absent from the council, but now, under pacifying influences to be noted
later, put in appearance, prevented the attack, and renewed the council
with the governor, with the result that a treaty was signed by which
the Indians released to the Americans a tract of sixteen square miles,
though the "count" maintained his opposition and refused to sign the
treaty.
From the Sault the expedition coasted along the south shore of Lake
Superior to Keweenaw point, thence through Portage lake and crossed
overland to the great copper boulder, of which they had heard, on Ontonagon river. They then went up the St. Louis river and made their
way to the Mississippi, after which they returned to Green Bay, Wisconsin, where they separated, the governor and a portion of his party
going to Chicago and thence to Detroit, while the remainder of the party
went to Mackinaw, and thence to Detroit; thus ending a perilous journey that proved of great benefit to Michigan, and especially to the Upper
Peninsula.
Up to the year of 1822 the United States maintained a system of government trading houses, the abolition of which, that year, enabled American fur traders to compete with the British, with the result that British
influence over the Indians immediately began to decrease, although it
was a considerable period after that before the British traders let go




THE -NORTHERN P~ENINSULA OF MICHIGAN 17


179


their foot~hold ml this peninsula; and ais long ais thiey reimaiined they Conitrolled the Indlians as far as thev were able to dTo so.
By, the treaity of Ghient the settlement of the boundar        lIneie     e
the United States, and Canaclda' was left to comaliss101oner's, anld in 1822
they decided that Drummond 181011(, inl the Imouthl of St. Maryi's river,
which, lip to that. tune had been elaimedl 1)y 1)0th (ounltries, ilciongred to
the United States. Notwvithstandimi-:) -Sue deeisi( n the British c(mIninluedl
to possess it, againist the protests of the _Americanu~s, anid mnaintalin their
trading 1)ost th ereon, anld as late as I82(3, from that poinit, (listribuited
prwes'ents an1d annu111ities to four tllousan(id1 Indians1 inl returni forP servieCIs
renmlere(1 to Gre~at. Brita~in, 011i1 to conwtiniue the exercise of Brit~ish inld1i enie o)ve-r the TIndians, anld thereby)  m in the avatgc(If their. trod.
CoURT-4 AN-D TRA[DERS
rihe early traiel s andl settlers inl tile tLl)i)er 1Peinisuhia were grea,-tly
hlamp~ered1 by- thel loek (If opp)ortllnityN for re(iress, (If grievanes5 lin the
courts.   Un.Idoubtedly to this fact. aii1d tile conseqluellt lack of restraint.,
mcay  be attributcit   imuch of the   awesns       tilt p)revaile(d inl Certain
seetmios. It istrue the laws (of tile territolry p)rovidcd a 'syNsteml of counlty
courts, and Mackinawv County nlaintainle1 such a couirt a,1fter its, (Irgalli~zat ion. Tihis court was. IlowNever, presided over by ca laymai.n, and niatmnra1iy
slight realization of legual remedies resulted.    It. wNas ain expensive I~r(IpOIsitilon to resort fronlm varioIus ilarts (If the e(Iuntv to Ma"ckili'naw with witniess t(I a lecrfal coIntroversy, and tilis,- fact. tolgetiher with tile questionable
cilanee (If gettlng 'ustiel at trial. cauisel imanv grie'Vauo-es t(I I~e overloke, r to be fought. out. in tile op~en carciia (If tilcir oruicr \vlwere tile
Ijiestilol ()  ih     eame oi      oll  (If mlight. hrue there wvas Fan app)Ieal
fromll tihe emilty' e(ourt to.) tlem s11)p~lliii ((1111  at Detroit, aild (Ill aljlpeal
inl tilose tillics', the C0s( Oi(l11( be triedi dIc IlIIvo, 01(1 a juyeIldl be ha.d;
bu1t. it. was all cxpenls~  prI)hiintltiepol              l  iis tilen remote
reg~ion  011( this Wc5 Illot (ill, the supirem~e court; had( its sessillil ill lDetroit onice a yeair. 011(1d that in tile very last of September, 8(1 thlt. na"cvigfatioll toI the niorthwa-crd was veylikcly to h~e cl(18edc'i aaills"t tile vesseks of
those (lays. ibefore tile fiitg~ants (((mld leturn after tile trial was over.
In 1822 thlis grie-IVOuSs ituati(Ii] Was hiaid bef(Ire congress by.Jaiuies
D[)ane Doty, wiho Ilad- remolvedi toI Greeni Ba~y, thecn ill BroIwl county,
Michiganm territory, amid inl his, e(illlllnieati(In lhe infolrmedl congress of
tile resulting liardshiijls to tile tradiers, anid related tilat the I.1(iianl dlebtors, believed tiheir (debts tol tile traders weme lpaidl b-v a tend~er (If a dInc
am~ounit (If furs (at tile trmider's' resmidenc, anid if the trader was ailsent
lie was p~retty certaiin tol lose Ilis Claim.  Ill tilmt eoalnunieatioll a Sihowing was made as to the ill(raleof tile trade (If tilis s'eetioll, 0(1 it
was Clainmed it plnodticedi a Larger' rcvellll thial amiy (otiler, witih tile l)(15ible excep~tionl of Orleanls.  Mackilawv wa5 Claimnedl to Ilave yielded duties
to thle extent. of $40,00() in 1807, while in tue 1)101th of Novelmber, 1821,
the samle polint exp~orted 3.0-1(l paeks (If furs, 011( it was Claimledl that
tile sale (If foreign good~s i'll tile tribu-tary territoryv anmounted toI a million (dollars aliinually.




180   TIIE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MIICHIGAN


Upon these representations, Congress passed an act in January, 1823,
providing for a district court for this locality, to have jurisdiction over
all offenses and transactions concerning commerce, and dealings with
the Indians, and also the usual jurisdiction of the county courts. Mr.
I)oty was made judge of the new court.
In March of the same year an act was passed whereby congress made
important changes in the form of territorial government, so that legislative power of the territory was vested in the governor and a council of
nine persons, these nine to be selected by the president and confirmed
by the senate from a list of eighteen to be elected by the people of the
territory; and by the same act the judges were given equity as well as
common-law powers.
In February, 1825, congress again took action favorable to the settlers of the territory and provided for its division into townships, for
their incorporation, and for the election of all county officers except
judges, justices, sheriffs and clerks; in other words, for the election of
all county officers except those connected with the administration of
justice.
CASS'S SECOND EXPEDITION
In 1826, to further the interests of the government in the Lake Superior regions, General Cass and Colonel Thomas L. McKenna made up
another expedition the story of which, as written by McKenna, was published in Baltimore in 1827 and is entitled "Sketches of a Tour to the
Lakes."  It treats of the characters and customs of the Chippeway Indians, and of the incidents connected with the negotiation of the "Treaty
of Fond du Lac" negotiated by them.     Mr. McKenna started from
Georgetown, District of Columbia, on the first day of June, 1826, by
stage to Baltimore; thence by steamboat to New York, up the Iudson to
Albany in the "Lady Clinton," a new river barge of that period, which
was described as a "floating palace," and was towed by the "Commerce," "an unusually fine steamboat and of great power." From Albany he proceeded through to the Erie canal, which was first opened to
travel the year previous, and was reckoned as one of the greatest of
boons to the western-bound emigrants of those days, doing much to
shorten the period and lighten the burden of the tedious journey. From
Buffalo he traveled by. stealner '"Clay" and landed in l)etroit, Alichigan territory, Friday, June 1  1826, after a fifteen days' continuous
journey from Georgetown.
The party organized for this tour left Detroit, June 23d, on the
"Schneau Ghent," and was composed of Governor Cass, Colonel Thos.
L. MIcKenna; Colonel Croghan, the newly appointed inspector general
of the army; Captain Hinkley, and a Mr. Porter who was a passenger
to Fond du Lac. After a voyage, in which they encountered some rough
weather and consequent delays, they came in view of Drulmmiond
island, and the highlands of St. Joseph, about one o'clock in the afternoon of July 2nd, and of which they recorded: "In the west, on our




1THE NORTHERN PENINSrIUA OF II.IR'IIIGAN


181


left, ilichilillakinacna  and( Bois Ilanc, looming ab)ove the other dark
lines that the fogs and vapours make upon the sky."  The narrator also
recorded that "at five o'clock dropped anchor in the Detour, having an
island nearly in the middle of the Detour, about thirty yards from  our
stern, filled with Indians, drunk, noisy and naked. This sight interested
miie Iore than any I had seen.   The boat was let down and Colonel
Croghan, M.r. Porter and myself went on the island on our way to )rumnion(l island, which is ab)out a nile across fiomn our anchorage. We
there learned from an interpreter that these were Indians who had been
to I)runllond island (principally Chippeways and O)ttawas) to receive their annual presents; and that having got them, they had, as
usual, given them for whiskey, and were now enjoying the luxury of
being drunk and naked."
On landing at St. Joseph they were introduced to the officers of the
post by Captain McIntosh, of the schooner "Wellington," and were invited to the officers' quarters and treated with great cordiality; being
informed that of three thousand Indians who had been there to receive
presents, there still remained about six hundred. On returning to the
schooner in the evening the party concluded to again land upon the
island and see the drunken Indians by torchlight. To their happy surprise, their own party, who had preceeded them from Detroit and had
been to Michilimackinac, had returned to meet them here and had drawn
their barges up in line, pitched several tents and liglted their canp
files.
Of the condition of those Indians, and the situation as pertaining to
themn, Mr. MeKenna wrote: "It is not possible to give a description of
the looks of those staggering and besotted Indians, when seen by torchlilght. The torch is made of birch bark and emits a large flame, and
much smoke. The glare from one is vivid, but a hundred, all lighted at
once, and flaring about in all directions, and reflecting upon naked and
painted savages, with bells rattling from their long and painted locks,
and who evecvr now and then fall into a thicket, and letting go their
g'rasp of a torch, send it flamuing and smoking (along the ground, pr()od(lue
an effect which it. is not easy to describe; whilst its fittest resemblance
is tha}t hell of which we read, where the wicked are said to lgnash their
teetli, (and from whenlce the snloke of their torlment ascendlls while tle
Id(lians vell and make cries of the mlost app(alling so(t.  All tile evil
(come()s froln whiskey. 'We saw a log house on the island, where a settler
lhad fixed hlillself. and I (ount'ed on the shore seventteen empty barrels.
For their contents these poor wretches had exchanged their fine MIichiliimackinac blankets, and kettles, and knive n  calicoes thatt had been
(listrtil)utedl to theml at I)rum111id (1 Island,( where tlhe British governmelnt s(lquanders, annually,11   a sum a little short, if any, of one hundred
thouIsand d(Iollars."
And( thlis p1en-l)icture of Mr. MeKenna's represents conditions within
our peninsuIla only eighty-five years ago. Of the party as here reorganized( the author continues: "Our company is now composed of Mr.




.182  TIIE NORTHERN PENINSLLA OF MIICIHIGAN


Cass aind myself, as conmmissioners; Colonel Edwards. secretary, and G.
F. Porter, assistant secretary; Colonel Crocghan; MIajor W\hipple, conimlissary; Christian Clemens, who has charge of the plublic goods; Henry
Conner, interplreter; Joseph.` SpenceIr in charge of the bota(ts; J. O. Lewis,
Jamies W. Abbot, assistant in deliverin, 1, p)rovisions to the Indians, and
E. A. Brush, together Awith thirty-one engagees, or voyag'eurs; onfe baker,
and one co(ok.; mal;king a t()tal of forty-three, besildes the three voyageurs
we have left to mend anll bring in our canoe.
"The D)etour soon widens into 1an expense of vwaters of four mIiles and
is studded Nwith islands, all of them  reen andll beautiful, anid  of a circula.r form, and wshich are from  fifty- var(ls to a mile in circumlference, and
in the distance are seen the lligllands of St. Josellh. land the islalnd of
that name, just b)efore us; whilst the Indian candoes are in motion, ski1mniing this beautiful expanse of waters. inl all. direc(tions. conveying to
their villag(es those wh) have be)en at l)rumnmmond Islan(  whilst lbehind
us the scho(oner 'Ghent' is se(en getting unider vway fO1r MichilimackinaI(.
Our bargeys, dressed off with the flags of  ul,l c(untrIv. look like a little
fleet.  Th(e whole together w\ould makel( a. beatiful I panorama."
A\s the paIrty proceeded up the river. they pelrceived a canoe filled
with Indians, followin(. an(111d all apparently  )lying their l)ad(Idlcs, with
the result that the colonel was!soon overltakell.  In it waC1S Ole Ne(luegon.
)or tle Wilnd, ll(l lhis falillil. w\\h  had  n.('1 to ID'ui1111111(on1d island( to ("et
their p)resents f'romi the British lkinm". a111d halini heard that ''"his fiat(hel'.
G()vernor Cass, had liassetid," had ()111( on to see lil  an11(d shaSke hal(s.
and. of (courllse tO. ()t 1Imore  rese   e was given salt.   lrk and tOb)acco. an(1l an olrder oI the agent at AIichlilimoaekinai c for other (1articles
for his famlilly. tHe was an Ottawa a1nd lived well anid his  10anoe wa-s well
filledl.  lie was one of the few 1t1dianis w\\n  renmained frienqdl1v to the
IUnited States, during_, the wa-r o)f 1S12. "'1By his side -was lhis  ((1aged and
wrinkled sq(uaw, cand rangled in the order ill whicllh ieople are forced to
sit in bark c(anoeS, were his two sons an(l four (laughllters.  TlIe old Imall
was asked if hle knew tlhe pers)on who had ljust,given his dan(ghlter the
beads, Colonel Crog lhan.  I-e seemed( in doubt. 'I'he gooverneIor tolt hilll
le was the same who whipped the red coats alt Sandusky, \when 11e instantly  recognized him. and to sh10ow us that 11e did. put a 1111(ld uIpo)n
each of his (own- sthoulders to indlicate the plaices where his eplaulets weit'
worn. '
THE SOO AND COLONEL CiRMGItAN (182t6)
The party ]landled at Sault Ste. Ilarie at tvwo o'clock in the mornin0 g
f Ily    tlh, cold. wet anlld 111111unry but  l'tere soonll 1dged ill a house kel)t
bIy a. MIr. IIarris, where as 1Mr. McKenna writes. it took him lani hour bef(ore a large fire, and w\ith his (r(eat coat on. to Lcrt \wa'rn. R(efreshlnments
were l)rcp)red, ineluding a whitefisih. and th}e goverinor. who  had   etired, on hearing they iwere to have one of these fish. got up and joined
in the repast.  The fish is described as thle finest that swimns and with
nothing to equal it.




TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


183


During the day Colonel Croghan reviewed tile troops and the party
was cordially received and hospitably entertained by Colonel Lawrence,
the commanding officer, and by the entire garrison; by Mr. Johnson, the
p)atriarch of the Sault, Mr. Schooleraft and others. IIere, all preparations had been made for the further journey of the commissioners, "six
hundred miiles beyond the limits of civilization" and a detachment in
charge of Captain 1loardman, an experienced officer in the service, was
assigned as escort. with Lieutenant Kingsbury second in command, and
Dr. Pitcher as surgeon.
Considering the part played by Colonel Croghan in thle war of 1812,
and( thereafter in connection with the affairs of this peninsula. it is but
X..
D;i~ ~  Y
fitting that we make _mnetion of him  nd we can not better d() so thlan
in the lanruae of his friend and eomanitmon. \[cKenna. written just
after witnessing his review of the troops: 'i believe there was not a
i ',T,(-?CK                       r 7
geant Snow to the most unol)serving private, who did not feel the convi(ction of Croghains pow   amd his  i exac(t fitness for thle place. Indeed,
few men lhave more. eitlher of tlhe gait or expression of thle soldier. IHis
face is altogetlher a military one. There is somet.hing in his eye that
passes from it, in command. like fire. Ite never blunders. Ite knows
the forms and thie order. and is gifted with a. voice and language to command, and is a most soldierly 1)erson. Ile is about five feet ten inches
high, straight as an arr(ow. with a fine breadth of the shoulders and




184   TE-I NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


chest, and is compact and well-made in all respects. There is a spring
and elasticity in his movements and a quick and penetrating spirit about
him, that makes his presence felt.     No man carries a warmer or more
generous heart. It is the very fountain of benevolence; and his eye
which flashes so in command, is soft and expressive when he mingles in
society. If Croghan had not the heart I have described, he would not
be worth anything, nor be where he is. It was this generous heart of his
that operated upon him at Sandusky; for show me a generous man and
I will show you a brave one. Show me a cold, calculating, cruel man,
and I will show you a treacherous man and a coward. A brave man is
mild in peace; but in war and in a righteous cause, he is a lion. These
are the characters who are fit for private friendship or the public service, who adorn and honor both; and Croghan is one of these."
To introduce here, copious extracts written at that time by Mr. Mc.
Kenna seems to be the best method of picturing the then conditions of
the country, its people, business, trades and the relations of the white
men and the Indians, as well as the diversity of character found in both
Indians and traders. He writes, further, as follows:
"Sault dte St. Marie, July 6, 1826.
"It was not my intention to have ommited, in my notice of the inspection, a
reference to this hospital and this school; yet I believe I said nothing of either.
Were I a surgeon, I would adopt as a model this hospital and its entire arrangement
-except that the building is too small, and rather low pitched. Every possible attention had been paid by the officers charged with it, toward making it a sweet and
even inviting place. The appartments are in the nicest order and well ventilated.
The sick are as well provided for, even to a nice linen nightcap, which is carefully
placed under every pillow, as if these essential preparations were made by the hands
of a provident and affectionate friend.
" The cases I saw were generally inflammatory and rheumatic, in the production
of which whiskey has no inconsiderable agency; and in which the lancet is, as it
ought to be, freely used. It does appear to me that this part of a soldier's rations
might be dispensed with, or commuted. It is notorious that many persons enlist, to
whom whiskey at the conmmencement is nauceous, but it is part of their supplies.
They receive it, taste it, and taste it again, until at last it becomes agreeable and the
use of it is continued until they are afflicted with inflammatory diseases, or turn out
to be confirmed drunkards.
''The school is kept by a Mr. McCleary, a non-commissioned officer of the post,
and a most interesting appendage, truly, it is to the post. The system is Lancashirian
in part, but is, in my opinion, in some particulars, at least, an improvement upon it.
For example; the pupil is not only require(l to spell the word correctly, but to give
its derivation, or meaning. A given number of wor(ls being written on a slate, they
are called over by the monitor, when the meaning will be given by the dictator until
the meaning of every w-ord is comprehended by each member of the class. The mode
of acquiring the definition along with the correct orthography is important.  The
examinations in geography and astronomy were highly creditable, indeed striking,
there being only two of the twenty-four scholars over ten years of age.
"This school, which is within the fort, is und(er the direction of a committee
of officers who prepare or revise the rules for its government, and visit it, etc.; the
whole subject to the approval of the commanding officer.  Mir. McCleary, besides
being well qualified to conduct so important an(l interesting an establishment, is
a man of genius. We were shown two emblematical tranlsparencies which he had
prepared in honor of the fiftieth anniversary of our independen ce.  One of them
represents a soldier of the United States army embracing a Chippeway Indian chief
dressed in the costume of his nation, and in the center of the picture is an eagle.
with a scroll from his beak, having on it Washington and Lafayette, and this motto:




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


185


'"We are a firm and solid brotherhood,
Which neither treachery from within, nor
Assaults from without, can dissolve."
The other is an emblematic scroll having on it:
' NATIONAL J UB1   I I311,'
Fiftieth
ANNIVERSARY      OF AMIERICAN\ INDEPENDENCE'
"From a feeble infancy she has grown to a giant size, and a giant's strength.
Here may the oppressed of every country find a refuge, and the industrious a home.
Our agriculture has reduced the wilderness to submission."
This is supposed to have been the first American school at the Sault, and illusstrates the high standard of patriotism  represented by the pioneer teacher and
officials.
After writing further of his inspection of the Military he comments as follows:
''The Indians who live about here in summer, and who subsist on the fish taken
by them from the rapids, but who go in winter into the interior to hunt, assembled
to witness our maneuverings. It is easy to see tlat they had yielded the contest
for supremacy. They looked as though they believed the white men had got the
ascendency.  They sat in groups on the green, upon their hams, as is their custom,
their bodies naked, with a blanket round their hips, smoking their pipes, silent, but
watchful. We spent the evening-I mean the Governor, Colonel Croghan, and myself, at Mr. Schooleraft's-where we met NMr. Johnson, the patriarch of the place,
and his family, except his wife, who though not of the party this evening, I have seen.
"IMr. Johnson is by birth an Irishman, and his connections in the old country
are among the nobility. He has been in this country nearly forty years. His wife
is a woman of the Chippeway, or, as it should be called O-jib-way nation, and
daughter of the famous Wa-ba-jick, the great chief formerly of Le Pointe, of
Lake Superior, a man of renown and one who ruled both in wisdom and valor, and
proved himself, in every emergency, to have been worthy of the station he held as
chief of his band (the same as referred to in the history of the Indians as Waubojeck). A personal acquaintance with Mr. Johnson and his family, I esteem to be
among the most interesting circumstances of my, so far, agreeable travels.  Allow me to make you acquainted with this family.
'"Mr. Johnson is in his sixty-fourth year, and Mrs. Johnson in her fifty-fourth.
He is feeble and decrepid. A free liver in earlier life, he now feels the burden of
sixty-four winters to be great. His education and intercourse with polished society
up to his thirtieth year have given him many very striking advantages over the inhabitants of those distant regions, and indeed fit him to shine anywhere; whilst the
genuine Irish hospitality of his heart has made his house a place of most agreeable
resort to travelers. In his person, Mr. Johnson is neat; in his manners affable and
polite; in conversation, intelligent. Iis language is always that of thought; and
often strikingly graphic. He is alw ays cheerful, even when he is afflicted the most.
Mrs. Johnson is further and quite fully described in the chapter on the Chippewas.
"Governor (Cass, the comnmissioner. was made fully sensible of her power at
the council in 1'20, for when every evidence was given that the then pending negotiation wvould issue tot only by a resistance on the luart of the Indians to tie p)ropositions of tile commissioners, but in a serious rupture, she, at the critical mromeat,
sent for soime of the principal chiefs, directing that they should, to avoid the observation of the great body of IIndians, make a circuit, and meet her in an a-venue at
the back of her resi(lence, and then, by her luninous exposition of their own weakness and the power of the Inited St ttes,  ndl by assuriances of the friendly dlisposition of the government towvards tlem, produced a change which resulted, on that
sane ever!ini., in the conclusion of the treaty. I have heard (overnor Cass say that
he felt himself. then, andl does yet, under the greatest obligations to Mlrs. Johnson
for her cooperation at that critical moment; and that the United States are debtor
to her, not only on 1acc(ount of that act. but many others."
"Of the children," he says, "they have seven, three sons and four daughters.
Of M.rs. Schoolcraft you have heard. She is wife, you know, of H. R. Schooleraft,
Esq., Author of Travels and other works of great merit, and Indian agent at this
place.
"The old gentleman, when in Edinburgh, had several propositions made to him
to remain. The Duchess of Devonshire, I think it was, would have adopted Mrs.
Schooleraft; and several propositions besides were made to settle upon her wealth




186  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


and its distinctions, and his own friends and connections joined to keep him among
them, by offers of great magnitude. But he told thenm lie h1ad married the daughter of a king in America, and although lie appreciated and was grateful for their
offers to himself and his Jane, he must decline them, and return to his -wife, who
through such a variety of fortune had been faithful and devoted to hin.
"You may be curious to know how a gentlemen of Dubllin or Belfast, should
find his way up to Lake Superior; and wllat led him to unite his destiny to the
daughter of Wa-ba-jick. He meditated no stepl of the sort when he landed in
America; but it occurring to him, when at MAontreal, that he would take a trip up
the lakes, he procured an outfit, and, following the impulse, pursued his way until
he arrived at St. Michael's Island; thence lie went over to Wa-ba-jick's village. His
outfit was such as to enable him to make occasional exchanges witli the natives,
which his independence led him to do in preference to being dependent on his
family. This resulted in his becoming a trader. Wa-ba-jick's daulghter hiad been
solicited by, and refused to other traders; but to IlMr. Johnson W a-bal-jick said; 'I
have noticed your behavior. It has been correct. But, white man, your (olor is
deceitful. Of you may I hope better things? You say you are going to return to
Montreal; go, and if you retlurn, I shall be satisfied of your sincerity, and will give
vou nm  daughter.' lHe went to Montreal, returned anii mIarried her. She wx'as then
lelicate, and, as AMr. Johnson tells me, very beautiful."
Of the population and the village, Mr. AMcKenna records there were
at the Sault at that time forty-seven men, thirty women and seventyfive children making a total of one hundred alnd fifty-two; and of the
buildings, there were twenty-four occupied and thirty-three unoccupied,
including one cooper shop, four warehouses. four storehouses, three retail stores and two grocerv stores and he says that among the residences
there were but three or four comfortable ones. the best of which was
occlupied by Ar. Johnson. The buildings nwre lprineil)ally located al0ong
the river shotre, with a street about ninety feet wide between them and
the river, but a few buildings were upon a level plain at ani elevation
above the river bank.    Most of the small buildings were occupied by
"voyageurs, and their Indian families. and their (logs."     The fort was
then pickete(d and was defended with l)lockhouses liut no molundsl. and
\was garrisoned by ab)out two lundrled effective ien.
The stalles of the place were then -whitefish aindl maplle sugar, and a
few furs, and 1(e says tihat lult for tlie beneficen(t provisin )of tlie whitefish })y a kin(td Pro()vi(ldence (it would( be iImp)ossible to live, there. Of the
mIethod of takiln the whitefishl M1. eI(Kelnna says: "It is taken 1) l)oth
whites and Indias witll a scoo() net, whichl is fastelled to a pole abo)ut
ten feet long.  Two, o)f tllte men go out in a bark canoe. tlhat you could
talke in youlr 1ha(ld like a baslket.,an-l in tile midst of the raI)idls. or ratl(er
just b)elow where thely pitch and foam  the mo)st. One sits near tlhe steern
an(1d I)a(les; the o)tlher stands in the l()w. andl with the dexteerity of a
wirte (dacer )bala(nces this 'ggslilhell tlhat you  ' o  I would be cerztail to
turn over in our attempts to keep it steady(. When a fish is seen thrmough
the water, which is clear as crystal. the place is indicated by tle miian
with the net. when, by a ldexterous landl (luiek motion of the padIdle, 1ythe Indilan holdilng it, he shoots the canoe to the splot, or within reach of
it. when the net is thrown over the fish. andl it is scooped up, and thro\wn
into the canoe.   MIeanwhlile the eye of the person in the stern is kept
steadily fixed upon the breakers and the eddy, and whirl. and fury of




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


187


the current; and the little, frail bark is mlade to dance among them,
lightsome as a cork; or is shot away into a smoother place, or kept stationary by the motion of that single paddle as circumstances may require. It is not possible to look at these fishermen. Indians and Canada
French, and even boys and girls, flying about over these rapids without
a sensation of terror. These fish are caught in great abundance, and
sold as low as two and three cents apiece. The brook trout are taken
here also in great abundance."
Of the maple sugar Mr. MTcKenna says: "Three families in the
neighborhood, of which my old friend Mr. Johnson is one, make, generally. four tons of sugar in a. season. Some of it is very beautiful. I
have some mococks of it given to me by Mrs. Johnson. of her own make.
It is as white as the Havana sugar, and richer. A mnocock is a little receptacle of a basket form, and oval, though without a handle, made of
birch bark." IHe also tells us that the Indians often live wholly upon
maple sugar, and are said to grow fat thereby. Also that potatoes of the
finest quality, and oats grow here, and tie show of vegetables is much
more abundant than he expected. He also mentions that on the Canadian side of the river there was the Northwest Fur Comlpalny's establishimeit, and alonlg down the river for a distance of about two miles were
about eighty buildings of every kind.
On July 12th the )party again took up its journey toward Fond du
Lac. taking its course along the south shore of lake Superior. Mr. IMKeina describes the hazards as well as the pleasures of the voyage. and
the beauties of the coast and the islands that they pass. but in all the
many' landings inade there is no record of an inhabitant forl a distance of
nearly four lhundred mliles. IIe found an Indian lodge under tlhe astern
bluff at the mouth of the Montreal river. where there was one lman. with
several womnen and children in a starving1 condition, and with no means
for taking either game or fish. Of this place M11r. McKeimia records that
"over the eastern bluff of this river goes the ipatlway of the portage to
Lac d(e Flanbeau. whichl has an outlet in the ChiIppeway river. which
runls into the MIississippi at the foot of Lake Pepin. It was from this
lake the, party of IndIians went who comi1mitted the lmurder on Lake
Pepill. alld who, after having been surrendered1. broke jail at 5Michilimackinac and to recover \lwhom is made p)art of our duty.
ST. M:ICHIAEL'S ISL.\ND    N  LA. POINTE
St. Michael's Island is mienitioned as about ei'hiteen miles from the
mouth of the lMontreal river and as showing the first evidence of civilization seen since leaving the Sault. Here wer e horses. cattle and fences.
As tlhe expedition approach(led the island "Indianls. to the number of
seventy, set up a whooping and yelling land ran down to thle beach, each
armed with a rifle or gun, and fired a salute of several rounds. Never
were poor starving creatures more overjoyed. They had been here, on
their way to the treaty, for six (days. and had taken in that time but
forty fish. The first question I asked on landing. was to know of Mr.




188   TIE NORTIIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Cadotte, who has lived here twenty-five years, if he had any milk, and
was rejoiced to get the answer 'Oui tlonsieur'. The governor and his
barges arrived about an hour after sundown. We were received by this
worthy French trader with great cordiality. His houses were thrown
open for us and all he had was put freely at our disposal. He has an
Indian wife-a worthy, well disposed woman-and several children,
several sons, and two daughters grown; his daughters both married to
traders."
Of the Indians there he says he was struck with their mute appearance, after the first expression of joy was over, and "we fed them with
flour and pork, and made them happy. They had but one want more,
and that was for whisky. This we chose not to gratify.
"This place was once, a hundred yeais ago, the!e It of a Jesuit
mission, and it has been long occupied as a trading post. Now there is
scarcely a vestige of a building left where the cross stood, and where
its mysteries were attempted to be explained to the natives. Once in
about two years a priest passes from Montreal to Fond du Lac, to visit
the scattered remnants of traders, and some few Indians, who have only
traditions, when all is left to nature again. Opposite this island is La
Pointe, significantly so called, of Lake Superior. It is emphatically the
point, whether viewed in its length or breadth. It was here, across the
narrows of the lake on the western shore, and about four miles west of
Michael's Island that our old friend Mr. Johnson used once to live and
where he married his wife. In the year 1791 Mr. Johnson remembers
to have been on La Pointe and to have seen a scientific Frenchmlan or
Italian, with his instruments adjusted, taking observations; and endeavoring to ascertain tile longitude. His name was Count Andriani."
Again, writing of La I'ointe and vicinity MIr. lceKenrna says: "It is a
fine center for trade, and from which to send out expresses to the hands
of Chippeways that inhabit this region; and at which, for a more prompt
control of the abuses of every description, the government should have
an agency. The Indians at these remote points are out of reach of the
agency at the Sault, between which and the St. Peter's is a void which
is too often filled up with cruelties, that need to be checked by the presence of some nearer or nore central power."
Continuing the journey several encampments of Indians, or lodges
were passed along the shore, one of these being at the mouth of the
Brule, or Burnt river, and within about eighteen miles of the destination of the commissioners. "Burnt river is a place of divination-the
seat of a joiiglcer's incantations.  It is a circle,. malde of ei'.iit l)oles,
twelve feet high, and crossing at the top, which, being coveredl in with
mats, or bark, he enters and foretells future events. iWhen within albout
ten miles of the end of the lake, we noticed a line stretching from shoiire
to shore, the north and south shores being about ten miles distant, that
seemed like a narrow shadow, not very well (lefined. As we approached
it became more substantial. It was a well defined beach, with trees, pine
and aspen, scattered irregularly over it from one end to the other, and






SCENtI:S A BRc I-L E V\E




190   TIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MIICHIGAN


this was the fond or bottom, or, more properly, head of Lake Superior.
We pitched our tents on the southwestern side of the beach, which is
washed by the St. Louis river, and here we met about thirty Indians.
We were gladly received by them and made them presents as usual."
TREATY OF FOND DU LAC
There was still a journey of twenty-four miles to the American Fur
Company's establishment on the St. Louis river, the place designated as
the treaty grounds, and this journey up the river was made, and the
commissioners and their escort landed at the treaty grounds, Friday,
July 28th, while the date for the meeting was fixed for August 2nd.
The council was held at the headquarters of the American Fur Company
and the treaty consummated at this meeting received consideration in
that part of this work relating especially to the Indians, but to illustrate
the feeling as between the Americans and the British that existed thus
recently in this section, I will quote an incident of the council as narrated by Mr. McKenna: "The only incidents of interest which occurred
today were those which related to the case of a speaker (an Indian) who
had a. British medal around his neck. After he had finished his speech,
and when in the act of presenting his pipe to be smoked, the governor
remarked that we had noticed around his neck a British medal; that
we supposed he wore it, not as a badge of authority or power, but as an
ornament. If he wore it as a token of authority, we could not smoke
with him, but if as an ornament only, we would. He took it from around
his neck and laid it on our table, saying he put no value on it. The pipe
was then smoked and an American medal given him to take the place of
the English one. This may seem fastidious, perhaps, but when you
know that one of the chief difficulties with which the government has to
contend in this quarter is that which relates to the exercise of British
influence over these people; and that an Indian looks, generally, before
he elects his side, to the quantum of power that may be there, and compares it carefully with that which he may be solicited to abandon, you
will see that our exception to a badge of this sort is all proper. It is
intended, and especially in council, where so many witness it, as a protest against their taking any other side, whilst they profess to look to
us for protection. This same Indian had a British flag, also, which he
afterwards brought and, in full council, laid at our feet. On seeing it
there the Indians set up a shout, and in their remarks, gave proof that
they knew the import of a flag, and also what its surrender meant. This
flag was ordered to be replaced with an American flag."
On the 5th of August the treaty was formally signed and the commnissioners then made their demand for the surrender of the murderers,
before referred to. Upon this question there was considerable parleying,
but the commissioners were firm and insisted that the murderers must
be surrendered, which resulted in an agreement on the part of the Indians to "deliver them at the Sault, or at Green Bay the next spring."
With this the commnissioners expressed gratification, "and told them it




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF M1ICHIGAN


191


would save their people from great calamity, for their great father
would not sit still until his white children's blood should be washed
out."
At the close of the council, it is narrated by \Mr. McKenna, " Everything was begun, and has continued, and ended well. The Indians express themselves in terms of thankfulness. They say their great father's
hand is full of good things. I have no doubt the impressions made upon
young and old will not be easily effaced. Many prejudices against the
people of the United States, of whom they knew nothing before, are
dissipated and feelings of friendship are produced."
The treaty made as the result of this council had great bearing on
the future of the Upper Peninsula. While the primary objects of the
council, at the outset, were to have the Chippewa tribe ratify the treaty
of Prairie du Chien, establishing peace between the Sioux and the Algonquins, and to require the Chippewas to surrender to the judicial
authorities certain of their number who had been arrested on a charge
of having murdered four Americans at Lake Pepin and had escaped jail
at Michilimackinac, the commissioners took upon themselves further
powers, subject, however, to ratification by the president. In addition
to providing the main objects of the council, as above related. the
treaty granted to the government of the United States all mineral rights
in the Chippewa territory, especially granting the right to "search and
carry away, any metals or minerals from any part of their country,"
but specifying that this provision should not affect the title to the land.
M[INERAL RIGITS ACQUIRED
The treaty also provided for the cession of a section of land by the
Chippewa tribe to each of the persons named in the schedule annexed
thereto, intended to comprise all the halfbreeds and their children, and
certain named full blooded Indians.  Through this provision the way
was opened to private ownership of lands by quite a large number of
individuals.
Among other provisions of the treaty the Chippewa tribe acknowledged the authority and jurisdiction of the United States, and disclaimed
all connection with any foreign power; and the United States promised
the Chippewas an annuity of two thousand dollars per annum in goods
and money, and the sum of one thousand dollars per annum to support
a school to be located upon the St. Mary's river. An annuity was provided because it was learned that the actual income of the Chippewa
tribe from the sales of their furs and other commodities did not exceed
three dollars per capita per annum for each member of the tribe, and
much of this was in merchandise at a high cost price. With this scant
income, in the severe climate of the northern lakes, the Chippewas were
indeed a poverty-stricken race, and they often suffered much from want
of food. It is true that at certain points fish were abundant at nearly
all seasons, but the improvident methods of the Indians were such that
this fact did not effect alleviation of the hardships of those of the tribe




192


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


living at a distance from the favored points, especially during the long
siege of the winter season.
Aside from the fact that, by the treaty, the United States secured
the right to take minerals from any of the Chippewa lands, the fact that
the government was looking interestedly at the promises of mineral
wealth in northern Michigan is evidenced by the act of this commission
in sending a party of twenty men from Fond du Lac to the Ontonagon
river with a view to securing the large copper rock mentioned in the
account of the expedition of 1820. This exploring party was in charge
of George F. Porter. From his report it is made to appear that they
came to the object of their search about thirty-five miles up the river
from its mouth; the party having traveled on foot the last five miles
"over points of mountains from one to three hundred feet high, separated every few rods by deep ravines, the bottoms of which were bogs,
and which, by thick underbrush, were rendered almost impervious to
the rays of the sun."'
WONDROUS ROCK OF VIRGIN COPPER
Of this wonderful rock, much prized by the Indians, and the reports
of which had been carried by them and by the traders to the far east
many years before, Mr. Porter says: "This remarkable specimen of virgin copper lies a little above low water mark, on the west bank of the
river, and about thirty-five miles from its mouth. Its appearance is
brilliant wherever the metal is visible. It consists of pure copper, ramified in every direction through a mass of stone (mostly serpentine, intermixed with calcareous spar) in veins of from one to three inches in
diameter; and in some parts, exhibiting masses of pure metal of one
hundred pounds weight, but so intimately connected with the surrounding body that it was found impossible to detach them with any instruments which we had provided."   The report was to the effect that the
rock weighed about a ton, two-thirds of which seemed to be of pure copper, but it was impossible for them to move it and take it with them
down the precipitous river.
This great copper rock was held sacred by the Indians of the locality,
as their "Manitou," and after the attempt of Mr. Johnson, in 1828, to
remove it, it was allowed to remain until after the coming of Mr. Paul
as the first local settler. In 1842 he sold the rock to a Mr. Julius Eldred,
of New York. Before it was removed by this purchaser, it was claimed
by the United States government through General Cunmmingham, who
was instructed by the secretary of war to remove it to Washington.
Mr. Eldred was paid for the trouble and expense he had incurred, and
the celebrated rock found its way to Washington and is one of the
curiosities in the Smithsonian Institution. Its weight is given as 3,708
pounds.
After nearly two hundred years had followed the visit of Nicolet to
the section of the country now known as the Upper Peninsula, the influence of the Europeans had scarcely made perceptible advance in the




THE NORTIIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


193


way of civilization, though the Indians, from  their contact with the
white people, had acquired many vices to which they were at first
strangers. As a consequence of the conditions much remained to be
done, after the close of the war of 1812 to 1814, before there was any
real opportunity for permanent settlement.
WHITE SETTLERS IN 1826
As late as 1826, when Governor Cass and Colonel lcKenna made the
treaty of Fond du Lac with the Chippewas, as may be seen from the
foregoing quotations from  the record of that expedition, there were
practically no settlers in the regions they traversed, except the traders
and the military. The account of the settlement at the Sault indicates
there were a few artisans, probably essential to the business of the fur
traders, but outside that hamllet, or post, there were in the distance of
four hundred miles along the lake Superior coast only two or three
French traders. each of whom resided with his Indian wife and family
in the vicinity of some Indian encampment or trading place; those mentioned being a Mr. Holliday, on the main land near Keweenaw Bay, and
Jean Baptiste Cadotte, on St. Michael's Island. At the Michigan Sault
there was Mr. Johnson in the fur trade; Henry R. Schoolcraft, who had
in 1822 been appointed Indian agent, with office at the Sault, and who,
from 1828 to 1832 represented this district in the territorial legislature,
and was later prominent in much government work among the Indians,
and as an historian. The importance of his work may be realized when
we consider that the treaties he made with Indians brought to the United
States, sixteen million acres of land. There was also at the Sault at
that time James L. Schooleraft, a brother of Henry, who established a
store there in 1825, and who was later married to Maria Johnson, sister
of his brother's wife. and who was in 1846 murdered by Lieutenant
Tilden, of the Sault garrison.
In speaking of the settlers at the Sault at that time, we diverge to
mnake mention of a young native-born boy, then only ten years old, John
McDougal Johnson. who attended the mission school at Mackinac island
the following year, and in 1829 went east to attend school. In 1831
he returned to the Sault and became an employee of the government, as
interpreter for his brother-in-law, Henry R. Schoolcraft, in which capacity he subsequently officiated on many important occasions, among
them being the councils at Mackinac in 1836, at Detroit in 1855, at La
Point in 1853 and at Grand Portage in 1856. He also acted as interpreter for various other people on different important occasions, and was
regarded as one of the very best of Indian interpreters, and is credited
with having rendered very valuable services to the United States. He
was married in 1842 to 5Miss Justine Piquette, the daughter of an early
settler at the Sault, and he died in 1872, leaving a family of ten children.
The Lake Michigan and Green Bay boundary of the territory was
inl practically the same condition as that of Lake Superior. There was
a military post and a considerable settlement at Mackinac, where the
Vol. I —13




194   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


American Fur Company, with John Jacob Astor at its head, established
its headquarters and is said to have expended fifty thousand dollars in
the erection of its buildings, and from which it distributed enormous
amounts of merchandise, said to have sometimes reached three million
dollars annually, to the Indians of this locality, and to the west and
south for many hundred miles. The business of this company was
largely handled from Mackinac as a trading center, through its coureurs
du bois, who travelled far and near among the Indian tribes, or located
in the vicinity of important Indian encampments. It was in 1822 that
this company erected the Astor House, as its headquarters. At Mackinac the government also maintained an important military post, with
a strong garrison of two companies of soldiers, and also erected buildings for, and there established an Indian agency. The business of the
Fur Company, and that of the Indian department and the military, attracted a number of artisans and small traders, so that the hamlet assumed considerable proportions. In 1820 Michilimackinac was credited
with a white population of eight hundred and nineteen, but this was
not all properly attributable to the post settlement, for it included the
territory then referred to as Michilimackinac, which extended from Saginaw to Green Bay.
PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MICHILIMACKINAC
At this post the first protestant sermon preached in the Upper Peninsula was delivered in June, 1820, by Rev. Dr. Morse, father of the inventor of the telegraph, and as a result of his visit at this time, and of
his report thereof to the United Foreign Mission Society of New York,
that society in 1822, sent Rev. W. M. Ferry to investigate the conditions,
and in 1823 Mr. Ferry and his wife opened a school for Indian children.
The work of these Protestant missionaries was assiduous and they soon
had a little church in connection with the school. In 1826 this school
passed into the hands of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, who considered the work of such importance that it was
made a central station, with provisions for taking children from distant
tribes, and keeping them in a boarding school. Added to the school were
shops and gardens wherein to give the Indian boys the advantage of
manual training, while the girls were trained for household duties. According to the report of this school in 1827, W. M. Ferry was superintendent, John S. Hudson, teacher and farmer, and there were six other
teachers and one hundred and twelve students; the students having been
gathered from all through the Lake region, and as far west as Red
river. The names of the other six teachers were Mr. and Mrs. Heydenburk, Mrs. Hudson, Miss Eunice Osmer, Miss Elizabeth McFarland and
Miss Delia Cook. This mission house was the birthplace of Michigan's
late senator, D. M. Ferry, during the encumbency of his father as superintendent. The next year thirty-three members were added to the
church, and even traders were reported as converted in their wilderness homes.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


195


In 1829 the church had a membership of fifty-two, of which twentyfive were Indians and twenty-seven whites, not including the missionaries themselves. The mission school prospered for years, and at times
registered as high as two hundred pupils. In 1833, because of the expense attendant upon the school. the plan was modified, and the number of scholars limited to fifty, it being intended that smaller schools
should be established in the various Indian centers. The following year
Mr. Ferry was released and in 1837 the mission school and church were
abandoned because of changed conditions, and especially because the
Indians then nearly ceased their visits to the island to trade.
During the life of this protestant school and mission there was considerable friction engendered because of the feeling on the part of the
Catholics th thtthe field was theirs by right of preemption. As to whether
or not there was any beneficial effect as the result of this mission there is
a wide diversion of opinion, but the probabilities are that there were
benefits derived by some, while perhaps the experience was ruinous to
others. John J. Strang says of it: "The civilization of the Protestant
Mission gave to the Indian all the white man's wants, with none of the
Imeans of gratifying them. It brought before theni every temptation of
vice, with none of the means of resisting it. It cast upon the mere child
of the forest, all the responsibilities of the highest order of civilized
society, with none of its experience. The Indian boys educated there
were not received in the society of the whites as equals, and wanted the
capital to establish themselves in business, and among the Indians they
were so ignorant of the modes of procuring subsistence, and so effeminate
as to be dependent and despised. They fell into menial employments
and dissipation and soon died.'
OTHER PIONEER ITEMS
Before the period of which we now speak, for comparison, and as
early as 1824, the fishing business had entered the commercial field, and
white fish were shipped from Mackinac to Buffalo. This industry grew
quite rapidly and was of much importance at this point.
A post-office was established on the island in 1819, and then named
it Michilimackin.ac, but in 1825 the name was shortened to Mackinac.
Among the early pioneers, mention should be made of Ramsay
Crooks who, after having represented iMr. Astor in his Pacific coast adventures, and there gained a name as a brave adventurer, became a
partner of Mr. Astor, and was the Mackinac agent for the American
Fur Company from 1817 to 1822. He was a native of Scotland and
entered the employ of Mr. Astor in 1809, having been there three years
in the fur trade. In 1834, upon the retirement of Mr. Astor, Mr. Crooks
became president of the company.
Other pioneers of Mackinac and St. Ignace will be mentioned in connection with the county history.
In those days no settlements were made except at garrisoned posts,
and none elsewhere would have been considered safe. The French trad



196


TIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


ers who located at advantageous points for trade were almost more Indian than European, and, as a rule, lived Indian fashion, with Indian
wives and halfbreed children, so that they were not in the same danger
as real white settlers would have been.
The first important post, or settlement, south of Mackinac was at
Green Bay, and we have been unable to learn of but one trader located
within the Upper Peninsula to the south of Mackinac in the early years
of the 19th century; and that was Louis Chappeau, who located at the
mouth of the Menominee river about the year 1800, though there is a
conflict of opinion as to the exact date, it having been placed by one
writer as early as 1796, and being given by others as about 1805. He is
said to have represented George Law, an independent trader who had
headquarters at Green Bay.
Here, however, the American Fur Company soon played a winning
game, and its representative, William Farnsworth, in 1822, with Marinette as his wife, in company with Charles Brush, came from Michilimackinac to Menominee, and, soon after his arrival, forcibly dispossessed
Chappeau, and took possession of his stockade trading post; Chappeau,
with his Indian wife and family moving about five miles up the Menominee river from its mouth, where he constructed another stockade, and
continued his trade, having with him a number of couriers and helpers.
Prior to this date, an incident occurred worthy of record in connection with the history of our early settlements, in which Chappeau was
a prominent actor. It was in 1816 when the federal government was
transporting troops to Green Bay to garrison Fort Howard, that the
officer in charge, being unfamiliar with the waters of the bay, called
upon Chappeau and compelled him to pilot the boats through the uncharted waters, to their destination. Soon other traders came to Menominee; John G. Kittson and Jos. Duncan coming in 1826; Baptiste Premeau, Charles McCleod and Jos. Decoto in 1832, and Dr. J. C. Hall in
1839.
The first settler of Delta county seems to have been Louis A. Roberts, a trader who located at Flat Rock in 1830, coming from Green Bay
and bringing with him his wife, the first white woman to settle in that
part of the peninsula, and one whose early life was somewhat eventful
as a pioneer.
Mrs. Roberts came to Green Bay with her father when only nine
years old, and at the age of fourteen she was an eye witness to the Indian atrocities at Mackinac, in 1812. She later married Lieutenant Morgan, who was of Captain Pearse's Company of Regulars at Mackinac
at that time, and still later, after the death of Lieutenant M1organ, she
married Mr. Roberts, and resided with him at Green Bay until their
removal to Flat Rock as above mentioned. At Flat Rock Mr. and Mrs.
Roberts took prominent part as settlement developed and local government was organized.
About the time of Mr. Robert's coming to Flat Rock, or soon thereafter, there came also two men, whose names are unrecorded, who built




THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


197


a snmall sawmnlill, the first in that section. As there was then no method
of ac(quliring title to lands in this vicinity, the logs cut must have been
taken fromi the general domain of the Ind(ians, or of the United States,
and as there' was probably but slight ldemand for lulber, the business
does not seeml to have flourished to any great extent. About 1842 the
mitll passed to the hanls of John and Joseph Smith who al),andoned it
in 1844 and removed to the present site of the N. Ludington Company's
mill at Escanaba.
Other, than as:mentioned, settlelllent of tlhe lpenillsula awaited the
mnaking (,f the land surveys and the placing of lands upon the llmarket,
anl the surveying. in turn, awaited the aceluisition of title by the govel:nllent from the Indians.
INDIAiN TREATIES
Treaty making with the Indians regarding this territory began very
soon after the United States came into possession as against the British,
following the war of 1812.
In 1817 a treaty was made establishing peace between the United
States government and the AIenominee nation, the same being necessary
because of the Indians having been allies of the British during the war.
By this treaty the MIenominees acknowledged themselves under the protection of thle United States.
Prior to the actual possession of the Americans. and in 1781, the
English. through the Canadian governor, St. Clair. had negotiated a,
treaty for the purchase of MIackinac island, and at the same time for certain territory at GTrecii Bay an( Prairie (du Chien, and tile rights of
the English under this treaty came to the lUnited States with the gaining of independence.
In 1820, b)h  a treaty with the Chippewas. negotiated on behalf of the
government by Lewis Cass, cession was made to the UTnited States of sixteen square miles of land on St. Mary's river, though the Indians reserved encampment and fishing rights.
In 1821, for an insignificant consideration, the Mlenominees ceded to
the New York Not-ta-ways a half interest in their entire holdings, including a large territory in the southern part of the UTpper Peninsula.
This grant proved very unsatisfactory to a large portion of the Menominee nation, and thus the way, was easily opened for further negotiations.
In 1826 there was the treaty of Fond du Lac, of which extended
mention has been made, and of which, in this connection, it is only
necessary to recall that by it mineral and mining rights were ceded to
the government in the entire Chippewa territory.
In 1827, following the treaty of Fond din Lac, the same commissioners, Lewis Cass and Thomas L. McKenna, on the part of the United
States, at Butte des Morts, on the Fox river, then in the territory of
Michigan, met in council the Chippewa,, Menominee and Winnebago
tribes of Indians, and effected a treaty for the purpose of establishing
the boundary lines between the lands of those several tribes, and the




198  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


president of the United States was authorized to establish equitable
boundaries between the lands of said tribes and those of the New York
Indians.  By said treaty the Menominees also acknowledged title in
the United States, through former Indian grants to the French and
British, of a considerable tract of land at Green Bay.
No satisfactory adjustment of the difficulties between the Menominees and the New York Indians was effected through the provisions
of this treaty, and in 1830 new commissioners were appointed for the
task. This commission also failed to accomplish its purpose. and in
1831 the "Stambaugh Treaty" was concluded, whereby there was set
off to the New York Indians a large tract of land west of Green Bay.
and there was ceded to the United States a large tract of land along
the shores of Green bay in the then Michigan territory, and part of
which is within the present Upper Peninsula.   This treaty was not
formally ratified until 1832.
By a treaty concluded at Chicago September 26, 1833, the Chippewas ceded to the United States a large tract of land along the shore
of Lake Michigan, including certain lands that had also been claimed
by the Menominees and had been by them ceded to the United States.
This treaty was negotiated on the part of the United States by Conmissioners George B. Porter, Thomas J. V. Owen and Williaml Weatherford.
Continuing the good work. by the treaty of Washington, made in
1836, Henry R. Schooleraft secured from the Chippewas and Ottawas
a cession of all their lands in Michigan not theretofore ceded, but from
this cession there was reserved to the Indians certain small tracts of
the main land near Mackinac and along the lake shores, the Beaver
Islands, Schneau Islands and Sugar Island, and encampment and fishing rights at the Sault.
In 1838, because of the claims of the New York Indians in and to
the lands of the Menominees, another treaty was made, wherein for a
considerable money consideration, they (commonly called the Oneidas)
ceded to the United States the lands theretofore ceded by the Menominees.
In 1842 a treaty was concluded with the Chippewas, which was
ratified March 23, 1843, whereby all title not theretofore ceded and
lying within the Upper Peninsula, including also Isle Royal, was ceded
to the government.
This secured to the government of the United States title to practically all the lands in the Upper Peninsula and opened the way for
their survey and sale.
In 1848, by treaty with the Menominees, supplemented later by the
treaty of 1854, any and all remaining claims of that tribe to lands
within the Upper Peninsula were extinguished.




CHAPTER X


THE DAWANING OF STABILITY
THE   BURT-IOUGHTON    SURVEYS-GOVERNMENT     DEVELOPMENT-THE
MICHIGAN-OHIO BOUNDARY DISPUTE-STATEHOOD-DELAY IN BUILDING ST. MIARY'S SHIP CANAL-SURVEYS AND LEASES OF MINERAL
LANDS-THE COPPER COUNTRY IN 1846-EARLY MINING IN THIE UPPER PENINSULA-DISCOVERY OF IRON ORE —WANING AND WAXING
INDUSTRIES.
The government having, in 1843, secured from the Indians title
to practically all the lands in the Upper Peninsula, and the mineral
and timber resources of the country having already begun to attract
attention, the matter of completing the land surveys of this Peninsula
became pressing and was promptly undertaken.
THE BURT-HOUGHTON SURVEYS
The work had already been anticipated, for, in 1840, the United
States government, through the surveyor general's office, had contracted with W. R. Burt to survey certain portions of the Upper Peninsula. Up to that time no linear surveys had been made here, and
the instructions given to Mr. Burt were, in part, as follows: "It will
be necessary for you to carry up one of the range lines in the Southern
Peninsula, from the third correction line to the Straits of Mackinac
and from thence across the Strait by trigometrical process, in the most
accurate manner. On getting a line across the Strait you will pursue
such order in the survey as in your judgment will best secure a correct
execution of the work in the manner now practiced in the survey of
the Township lines." The survey of this Peninsula thus began at
Mackinac and the district embraced in those instructions to Mr. Burt
included the eastern portion of the Upper Peninsula, and extended as
far west as range ten, including the islands as well as the mainland.
The work undertaken was arduous and the compensation allowed
therefor was grossly inadequate. The country was much of it swampy
and covered with a heavy growth of timber and underbrush, making
it difficult to penetrate, and extremely hard to survey. Mr. Burt was
199




200   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


assisted by his sons, who were also competent surveyors. During the
winter following Mr. Burt took up the matter with the commissioner
of the General Land Office at Washington, with the result that better
compensation was allowed than had theretofore been paid for such work.
The survey was resumed the following spring, 1841, and continued to
the westward.
In the summer of 1842, the Chippewa Indians having ceded to the
United States government all the lands east of Fond du Lae, Lake Superior, including the islands of that lake, the work of land surveys
was permitted to continue, and almost immediately applications were
made for mineral permits within the newly acquired territory. Early
in 1844,.Mr. Burt, in company with the state geologist, Dr. Douglass
Houghton, contracted for the survey of a large territory then thought
to cover the mineral region of this peninsula. Their plan was to conduct a combined linear and geological survey, and to record the location
of mineral discoveries and geological formations upon the charts and
with the minutes of the land surveys, and this plan was followed in
such of the work as was accomplished before the death of Dr. Houghton, which occurred in the fall of 1845.
Following the death of Dr. Houghton, October 13th, of that year,
Mr. Burt made report of the progress of the work and of the mineral
discoveries, and this report had the effect of greatly increasing public
attraction to that part of the universe then destined, in its near future,
to be recognized as one of the richest mineral bearing sections on the
face of the globe. In 1846 Mr. Burt extended the surveys to the Wisconsin boundary, and included or completed a survey of the boundary
line between the Upper Peninsula of Michigan and Wisconsin.
As early as 1842 survey had been made of the course of the Menominee river, and the same had been charted with great detail. Upon
that chart is an illustration of some five or six buildings located on
the Wisconsin side of the river, and labeled "Menominee city."  There
is also a showing of "Chappeau's Trading Post" on the Michigan
side of the river, at the foot of the rapids that have ever since borne
his name; the location adopted by him when he was dislodged from
his first trading post near the mouth of the river by Mr. William Farnsworth, some twenty years previous. Upon the chart there was also
located "Kittson's Trading Iouse" in the Wausaukee bend of the Menominee river, about thirty miles above its outlet, and a little farther
up stream, and about where the Pike river empties into the Menominee,
on the Wisconsin side, the map was labeled "Potato Lands" and "Chippewa Indians," thus indicating that the then accepted boundary between the Chippewas and the Menominees was at or near the mouth of
the Pike river.
In Mr. Burt's report of his survey he described the location of
fourteen beds of ore, and made the prophecy in the form of an estimate, that they constituted about one-seventh of all the ore bodies in
the Peninsula. He also reported quite fully upon botanical conditions,




THE NORTHIERN PENINSULA OF M.II(ttIGAN


201


and in that connection procured and preserved nlany new and interesting specimens. iMr. Burt's several reports were plublished by the
general government, and were included witht the geological report of
Dr. Jackson and of Foster & Whitney, in 1849).
The original survey by Mr. Bl-urt consisted in establishing township
and range lines and this was followed by another survey, begun in
1844, whereby the townships were divided into sections, and the sections were subdivided into quarters, and this survey was completed
about the year 1849.
When considerable progress had been made by the surveyors in
the subdivision of the townships, in the year 1847, a United States
land office was established at Sault Ste. MIarie, and the first government
lands of the Peninsula were put upon sale.
This land office was continued at the Sault until the year 1857,
when it was moved to Marquette. During its history at the Sault there
were iany hot contests for precedence in the location of particular
tracts found to be valuable for either mineral or timber, and from
the time of its establishment land purchases became active, and actual
settlement of the Peninsula gained rapidly.
GOVERNMENT DEVELOPMENT, ETC.
During the time occupied by the United States government in concluding its peace treaties, and its treaties of purchase of lands, with
the several Indian nations interested, and the time occupied in making
land surveys, a general development of government, both state and
municipal, was going on within the state, and although largely within
the Lower Peninsula, some portions thereof had important bearing upon
the Upper Peninsula and its relation to the state of Michigan.
In 1831 the Territorial council authorized the governor to negotiate
with the state of Ohio for the adjustment of the boundary line between
the two states, but nothing of importance resulted from that move.
On June 29, 1832, a statute was enacted providing for an election
to be held October 1st of that year to decide "whether it be expedient
for the people of this territory to form a state government."  By the
provisions of the act all free white male inhabitants were allowed to
vote, and at the election the measure was carried decisively.
During this same year the Black Iawk war occurred, and, while
the warfare did not extend to the Upper Peninsula, it was greatly
feared that it would have the effect to excite the Indians here, and
great caution was used and strong efforts put forth for the suppression
of the war which was principally carried on in Illinois and Wisconsin.
Because it had threatened the peace of the Peninsula, then of but short
duration, and because of the prominent part taken by Michigan territory to suppress the war, a brief mention of the war seems proper in
this connection. Early that spring the great chief of the Sacs came
back from beyond the Mississippi into what was then Michigan territory
and Illinois, and began his raids upon the frontier settlements. In the




202  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


forces that joined to oppose him were United States Regulars from St.
Louis under General Atkinson; militia from Illinois, under General
Whitefish, and a company of Michigan territorial volunteers under Colonel Henry Dodge, whose valued services are considered as having prevented mischief from the Northern Lake Indians. Many battles were
fought during the summer of that year, but on August 2nd the forces
under Colonel Dodge and Zachary Taylor nearly annihilated the Indian forces and captured the chief. Of the officers who played prominent parts in this war history Zachary Taylor subsequently became
president of the United States, while Lieut. Jefferson Davis, then of
the United States army, who at the time of the capture of Black Hawk
escorted him to Jefferson Barracks, was none other than the then future president of the Southern Confederacy.
An epidemic of Asiatic cholera became prevalent in the Lower
Peninsula in 1834 and raged to such an extent that seven per cent of
the people of Detroit were carried off by its ravages within a single
month. One most lamentable result of this epidemic was the death of
Territorial Governor Porter, which occurred July 5th of that year. It
was especially hazardous during the period when experienced and cool
heads were needed in the formation of a state government. Upon the
death of the governor, Secretary Mason became acting governor, and
at a meeting of the territorial council, held in September of that year,
steps were taken to provide a commission for the settlement of the
southern territorial boundary with the states of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, but this effort resulted in no accomplishment.
In December, 1834, the legislative council of the territory of Michigan sent a communication to congress upon the subject of establishing
a territorial government for the state of Wisconsin, from which it appeared that rapid gains had been made in population, to the extent of
over sixty thousand people in four years, of which number sufficient
were within the proposed territory of Wisconsin to entitle her to territorial government. Congress deferred action upon this communication,
however, and that territory was not finally established until the time
when Michigan became a state.
On the 26th of January, 1835, congress passed an act in contemplation of the admission of Iichigan as a state and fixed the date of election as April 4th, and the convention as the second Monday in May
of that year.
THE MICHIGAN-OHIO BOUNDARY DISPUTE
Up to this time Michigan had been in peaceable possession of the
strip of land then about to be claimed by Ohio, and regarding which
the Toledo war found place in history, and there was no semblance
of right to dispute the claim of Michigan to that property. Notwithstanding the fact that the survey in 1818 fixed the boundary line as
Michigan claimed it and to accord with the ordinance of 1787, and
Michigan had occupied the land by laying out roads, the governor of




TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


203


Ohio sent to the legislature of that state a message asserting jurisdiction over the territory south of the mouth of Maumee Bay and asking
legislation to authorize the taking of possession and control thereof.
When the legislative council of Michigan, through acting Governor Mason, received notice of the message to the Ohio legislature, it promptly,
and on the 12th of February, 1835, passed an act, "to prevent the exercise of foreign jurisdiction within the limits of the territory of Michigan."
On the 23d of February the Ohio legislature asserted jurisdiction
over the territory then in question, and directing the exercise thereof.
Governor Lucas promptly notified the Ohio county officers in the counties adjacent thereto to assert and exercise jurisdiction over the disputed territory; and he directed the major general of his district to
enroll the inhabitants in the Ohio militia. He also appointed commissioners to meet him at Perrysburg April 1st, to run the line.  The
authorities of Michigan brought the matter to the attention of the
president. Ohio had theretofore sought to secure this land through an
act of congress, but congress adjourned without any action in regard
thereto.
Governor Mason gave orders to General Joseph W. Brown, who was
in command of the Michigan militia, to be ready to resist any attempt
on the part of the state of Ohio to actually possess this strip, and the
Michigan territorial council appropriated money wherewith the executive might enforce the laws of the territory. The officers of Michigan
within that strip of land asserted their rights and resisted intrusion by
the officers from Ohio.
Benjamin F. Butler was then attorney general of the United States
and he decided that Michigan's position was right, and this likewise
was then the opinion of the president, but, owing to the threatening
situation, commissioners were sent to try and effect an agreement. It
was claimed by Governor Lucas that the commissioners recommended
that the inhabitants of the strip be permitted to determine the line, but
that was denied, and the Michigan authorities never assented to it, and
continued to assert authority by arresting offenders under the Michigan
law. Governor Lucas called an extra session of the Ohio legislature
and represented to that body that the commissioners had determined as
above stated, and the legislature passed an act agreeing to the terms on
condition that the United States would compel Michigan to abide the
same; otherwise providing the enforcement of the laws of Ohio in the
disputed territory, and appropriating three hundred thousand dollars
for the purpose. A communication from the acting secretary of state
at Washington denied that the commissioners had decided as Governor
Lucas had reported, and suggested that the president might find it necessary to interfere if the Ohio officials persisted in carrying out their
threats.  Influence was exerted from Washington to prevent violence,
and matters were fairly quiet for some time following.
Ohio had legislated to organize the county of Lucas to include this




204


TIlE NORTIIERN PENINSIULA OF $ILICIIGAN


lanld, and it was later reported that the Ohio authorities would open
Court at Toledo Septemnber 7th, and that Ohio troops would protect
the judge. On hearing this, Governor Mason ordered out the Michigan
forces, andl, in person accompanied the troops to Toledo. No opposing
forces were encountered, no attempt to open court was discovered, and
the Michigan army returned and was disbanded. It is fortunate there
was no open attemlpt on the part of Ohio to open court at that time,
for the feeling of the MAichigan populace was intense, they felt that
their rights were being openly trampled upon, and they were prepared
to defend and enforce them.
The rights of Michigan to the territory in question were, so far
as the boundary line was concerned, perpetually fixed and established
by the ordinance of 1787, which had become in fact a contract, or compact, which congress had no right to abrogate.  That ordinance had
provided for the establishing of that line, the line had been established
in accordance therewith, and it became fixed and unalterable as that
ordinance had been construed. Notwithstanding the fact that Michigan
unquestionably had the right to that disputed territory there were extended debates in congress regarding it while the question of the admission of Michigan as a state was pending before that body. Every
one felt that, without the consent of Michigan, the power of congress
to give the territory to Ohio was at least doubtful. Many asserted positively there was no such power.
Under the circumstances there was but one method to be pursued
by the friends of the Ohio claimants, and that was to keep MAichigan out
of the Union until she surrendered to the demands of Ohio. Indiana
and Illinois were alike interested with Ohio in the establishment of a
boundary line, and therefore brought influence to bear to defeat the
rights of Michigan. During the proceedings for admission the constitutional convention met at Detroit, in May, 1835, and resulted in the
submission of a constitution for the approval of the people. In October
following an election was held, the constitution was ratified, and Stevens T. Mason was elected governor.
Considerable friction ensued on account of the conflict between the
state and the federal government, evidencing an effort on the part of
the president to assist the forces opposed to Michigan and to compel her
to yield her rights.  To illustrate, the president appointed John S.
Horner, of Virginia, secretary of the territory of Michigan "vice Stevens T. Mason, superseded," and the feelings of the Michigan people,
upon the subject were emphatically expressed at a mass meeting in Detroit in July, 1836, when, following an address by Secretary Horner,
the meeting adopted the following resolution: "Resolved, that if our
present secretary of the territory should find it beyond his control,
either from the nature of his instructions, his feelings of tenderness
toward those who had for a long time set at defiance as well the laws of
the territory as those of the United States, or any feelings of delicacy
entertained toward the executive of a neighboring state, who has in




TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULIA OF M1ICHIGAN


205


vain endeavored to take a forcible possession of a part of our territory,
to enable him to properly carry into effect the existing laws of this territory, it is to be hoped he will relinquish the duties of his office, and
return to the land of his nativity."
The legislature met in November, 1835, and began its work for the
perfection of a state government, but adjourned until January in the
hope that by that time the state would be admitted.  The territorial
officers necessarily continued to exercise the functions of their offices,
because they could not be superseded by state officers until the state
actually came into existence.
Violent opposition to the admission was again raised in congress,
and to the difficulties over the boundary line, was added a new one of
large proportions-that of slavery. The proposed organization of Michigan prohibited slavery within its borders. Arkansas sought to come
into the Union with an extreme provision for the protection of slavery,
and there arose a determination in each section, north and south, not
to allow one state to be admitted without the other coming in also.
The boundary line question, however, was kept prominent, and the
representatives of the interests of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois succeeded
in getting this committee to report in their favor, and to propose to
compel Michigan to wait for admission until she conceded the boundaries desired by those states. The acts for the admission of both states
were passed, and together signed on the 15th of June, 1836, but, while
Arkansas was admitted as a slave state without condition, Michigan
was only to be received except on surrender of the boundary line question to Ohio and Indiana. In order to conciliate the people of Michigan
and compensate them   for the robbery committed, it was proposed to
add to the territory at first included within the state boundaries that
part of the Upper Peninsula east of Montreal river, and also the American part of Lake Superior adjacent thereto, and it was provided that
until the new boundary line was adopted by a convention of delegates
elected for the purpose by the people of Michigan, she could not be
admitted.
The people of the state were largely in favor of admission, but many
of them did not relish the idea of being "held up" or forced into a
trade, and little did they know of the value of the Upper Peninsula territory offered them. As a consequence there was much opposition to
an acceptance of the condition.
A special session of the legislature was called and met July 11th and
the whole matter was ably and fairly laid before it through a message
from Governor Mason.    The legislature provided for a convention to
be held at Ann Arbor the 4th Monday in September. The convention
met accordingly and refused to accept the conditions imposed. Various
political questions, and the question of gaining or forfeiting for Michigan an interest in the proceeds of the sale of public lands, caused the
matter to be further agitated, and arguments setting forth the value
of the Upper Peninsula, as shown by Mr. Schooleraft, were brought to




206  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


bear, with the result that an irregularly called convention, made up
entirely of delegates favorable to admission (termed the frost-bitten
convention), assented to the terms imposed by congress.
After a considerable controversy over the validity of the convention,
congress accepted its action as that of the people of the state and admitted Michigan to the Union, January 26, 1837; and thus Michigan
had a large and valuable portion of the Upper Peninsula thrust upon
her, a thrust which she has more recently learned to appreciate. In
the act of admission, congress recognized the state as having existed
as such since November, 1835, when the officers of the state were elected
by the people.
The territory of Wisconsin was, concurrently with the admission of
Michigan as a state, organized from the remaining portion of what had
been Michigan territory, except that the southern boundary was fixed
to accord with the wishes of Illinois.
STATEHOOD
At the time Michigan acquired statehood, the means of transportation and communication were still very imperfect. There was no railway communication with the east, and the travel continued to be by
stage and canal boat; while there was no convenient method of land
transportation west of Detroit, and it was before the day of the telegraph. The work of development should therefore be considered with
reference to these conditions.
Under such circumstances the early state legislation was largely
enacted with a view to the development of the country, and roads, or
highways were laid out in every direction, and railway charters could
be had for the asking.
As one of the means of developing the country the legislature in
1835 passed an act for the appointment of a state geologist and made
provision for a geological survey.  Doctor Douglass H-oughton, who
had already more than a state-wide reputation, was appointed to the
office, and he organized a system and inaugurated the work in that line,
of which mention has already been made.
DELAY IN BUILDING ST. MIARY 'S SHIP CANAL
One of the first measures adopted by the state for internal improvement was its provision in March, 1837, for the construction of the St.
Mary's Ship Canal by which to avoid the rapids in the river at the
Sault. An appropriation was made for beginning the work, and plans
for the canal were approved by the board of internal improvement.
Surveys were made, contracts for construction let, and the contractors
were ready for operations, and began the purchase of their supplies
about the last of the year 1838, expecting to start the work of construction with the opening of navigation the following spring. To aid
in this work a small advance was made by the state to the contractors
in the spring of 1839, and the contractors arrived at the Sault May 9th




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


207


of that year. Just as they were about to begin the work they were
served with a. notice from the war department of the United States that
they must not interfere with the improvements made by the United
States at that place, and saying "among which the millrace is regarded
as one of the greatest importance."
The contractors were further notified by the officer of the government that he would be obliged to "interfere with any work on the projected canal that might injure the United States millrace near that post.''
The state of Michigan had had no notice from the war department
of its proposed interference, and the work contracted for by the state
was not within the reservation of land made by the general government.
In reply to the notice from the Federal government the contractors informed the officer that "they were bound by the state of Michigan to
excavate the canal within the lines run and laid out by the chief engineer, and that they should proceed with the work, and could not allow water to flow through the race, where the canal crosses the same,
as it would entirely frustrate the object that the state of Michigan had
in view."
Captain Johnson was then the commanding officer of the post and
he informed the contractor that, under his instructions "the proposed
work could not go on peaceably."    The contractors went upon the
work, and were there met by Captain Johnson at the head of a company
of United States soldiers who forcibly took from the men their working tools, and drove them from the place at the point of the bayonet;
the military arm of the federal government thus setting at defiance the
rights of the young state to have its civil rights adjudicated in the
courts. Nothing can be said in justification of the position thus asserted by the federal government, and the unjust and unwarranted occurrence resulted in a delay of nearly fifteen years in the project of
constructing the canal.
In 1840 Governor Woodbridge treated earnestly of the matter in
his message to the legislature after which the facts were carefully investigated and reported upon by a committee, and thereupon a joint
resolution of the legislature was adopted in which it was declared that
the actions of the federal officials and troops were "unwarranted by
the constitution of the United States, and a violation of the rights and
sovereignty of the state of Michigan," and calling upon the federal
government to pay to the state, as a matter of justice, its advances
and expenses.
The matter was again taken up by the governor in his message, in
1841, wherein he recited his duty "again to ask the attention of the
legislature to the unauthorized and forcible interruption, by the troops
of the United States, of the public works of the state, during the year
before the last, at the Sault de Ste. Marie," and saying "the pecuniary
loss to the state, resulting from that reprehensible interruption, remains
unsatisfied, and the injury to its honor unatoned for." For some unexplained reason congress did not recognize the claim of the state, and




208  TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


the principles of American government were trampled upon with impunity by the government itself. The same government had shortly before, with as little reason, imposed upon this state as a condition of
statehood, its surrender of certain territory to the state of Ohio, and the
acceptance in lieu thereof of the Upper Peninsula. The state having
yielded, as a matter of policy, proceeded to make available the newly
acquired section by the construction of the canal. The fisheries of the
lakes were of immediate value, and sufficient had been developed to
evidence large future values in minerals. The expense of transfer by
land portage at the rapids of the Sault, of all shipments, multiplied the
cost of work and the expense of transporting the products and supplies
of this region, and better means of boat communication between Lake
Superior and the lower lakes was necessary to the proper development
of the country and its resources. In the then conditions boats of adequate capacity to meet the demands could not be constructed in Lake
Superior, because of the impossibility of bringing here the necessary
material, and boats of adequate capacity could not be taken onto Lake
Superior except at an enormous expense of a land portage.
The banking law of 1837, enacted with good intentions but scant
appreciation and foresight, had the opposite effect to that intended. It
was thought the banks, and the currency provided for, would aid materially in the development of the country, but, instead thereof, three
years later the best property in the most thriving localities had depreciated to fifty per cent of its former value, and other property to a
much smaller percentage of its value. The state lost heavily on its
bond transactions, and found it difficult to raise sufficient funds to meet
its current expenses.
The want of shipping facilities, and the fact that land surveys had
not been made, and that public lands could not, as a consequence, be put
upon the market, added to the strained conditions of finance because
of the failure of the state banking system, prevented the development
of general business in the Upper Peninsula; and the lack of general
business, combined with the great cost of such a project, prevented the
construction of vessels upon Lake Superior, or taking there by portage
those constructed elsewhere. The canal was therefore a necessity in
order to put to use the newly acquired territory, and with such a canal
there would be opened up an opportunity for business in many directions.
In 1842, when the state had been brought almost to the verge of
bankruptcy, because of the collapse of its banking system, and when
it was greatly chagrined at the attitude of the general government in
so unceremoniously and forcibly stopping its needed public improvements, the legislature took a bold and businesslike stand, and determined to lay a foundation for a safer and more permanent business
future. It provided for calling in all state scrip, for prohibiting shinplasters, for specie resumption, and for rigid economy in the administration of all departments of state government.




TIHE NORTHERN PENINSUILA OF MIICHIGAN


209


SURVEYS AND LEASES OF MINERAL LANDS
The work which the state then had in hand was of great importance,
and it was essential to the future welfare of the c(ommolnwealth that
men of integrity and ability be in active charge of the vaiious departments. So far as the Upper Peninsula was then imlled(iately concerned
the most important branch of the public service was in the line of its
mineral and land surveys. Fortunately it had two good men, in the
persons of Doctor Douglass Ioughton and W. R. Burt in charge of
those works, but unfortunately, when their combined work to make the
surveys in unison had but fairly begun, Doctor Houghton came to his
death by the capsizing of his boat in a storm at a point near Eagle
River, Lake Superior, on the 13th of October, 1845.
His death was little less than a calamity to the state, and especially
to the Upper Peninsula, and the loss was deeply mourned. Hiis views
of the geological conditions here were at variance with those of most
scientists who had thus early given this locality their attention, but
time has proved that he most clearly appreciated the situation. IIad
the surveys of the entire mineral regions of this Peninsula been completed and recorded by Dr. Houghton upon the plan conceived by him,
they would have been of incalculable value.
It was during the work of Dr. Houghton and Mr. Burt that the discovery was made that the magnetic compa)ss was so affected by local
attractions that it could not be relied upon for accuracy, and, indeed,
the needle would sometimes box the compass while the surveyors were
traveling a small fraction of a mile, thus showing that local attraction
controlled the compass in certain places. This raised a serious question,
for accuracy in the survey, at once essential, seemed impossible with
the instruments then known to science. Again the man of the hour
was at hand, and this time it was William A. Burt, who had been prominent for years in the government surveys. The necessity of the hour
brought forth the invention of the solar compass, through his genius,
in the midst of the woods and mineral bearing hills of this Upper Peninsula. To perfect the instrument invented, IMr. Burt went east, and
in a short time returned, and his solar compass was used to complete
the surveys, and has ever since been acknowledged as one of the valuable scientific contributions to the engineering world.
Interest in the mineral resources of the peninsula could hardly withstand the delays in the survey. and without waiting for their completion the federal government issued permits to locate lands for mining
purposes, and then granted mining leases upon the locations made pursuant to those permits.  Remarkable developments in minerals soon
had the effect to create great excitement which seemed to travel with
the winds. Mlining companies were organized, and much money was
invested in exploration. At the same time mining interests furnished a
new field for speculation which in fact was of a very risky nature, for
the mining leases upon which the companies were based, were of very
Vol. I —1 4




210  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


questionable tenure, and the methods of exploration adopted in many
instances were crude and expensive.
In 1847 the legislature of Michigan protested that the actions of
the general government regarding        leases rendered the rights of the
lessees of the mines uncertain, and this resulted in a change of procedure, and soon thereafter the lands were put upon sale, and absolute
title thereto was conveyed by patent.
THE COPPER COUNTRY IN 1846
As an illustration of conditions in the copper country, and of the
excitement occasioned by the developments in those regions, some extracts from   a letter written at Copper Harbor to a friend in the east,
and published in the Buffalo 1Morning Express June 26, 1846, seem
appropriate. As an introduction of the letter the paper recites that it
is written by a scientific gentleman upon a professional tour in the
employ of a "Copper Company," and vouches for his accuracy. Extracts from  the letter are as follows:
"COPPER HARBOR, June 12, 1846.
'Dear Sir:   Considering how nervous I am after prospecting over the hills of
conglomerate, trap and sandstone in this wild Siberian end of the world, I hope you
will appreciate the amazing triumph of will over the animal propensities of listlessness and lack of nerve when I undertake, on a gun case, upon my knee, to fulfil
my promise. Mais celte eqal.
"This is a queer country, and a stumbling block to world-makers. Its features
and construction would almost warrant the belief that it was made by another
hand from the rest of this common footstool, and that some of the B'hoys, or the
evil one, had a hand in the matter. Anyway, it is a cold, sterile region, with a
great bullying, boisterous sea, subject to sudden tempests, and tremendous north
and northwest storms.
"The country is bleak, barren and savage, without any signs of cultivation or
civilization except the appearance of bedbugs and whiskey; rats and cockroaches
have not yet come up, but are expected. It is the land of dirty shirts and long
beards. Every one tries to look and act as outre, wild and boorish as possible, and
far more than is in any way agreeable. One-a professor, too, save the markbragged that he had not changed his shirt for four weeks, and that a man must
be a very dirty fellow if, with the use of unguentum, he could not keep clean, even
longer than that. Among dealers arithmetic is not considered a necessary accomplishment, or a Christian virtue.
"The way it costs here from a passage in a birch canoe, or a rotten and condemned old steam-boat up to Bohea and Pork, is a caution to the descendants of
Abraham. Thus you have the Paleontological features; and you can study out the
whole formation at your leisure.
"This country is undoubtedly immensely rich in mineral treasure. All the
statements you have seen in the newspapers are true, and yet nineteen-twentieths
of the whole speculation will be a total failure. Of the working companies, as yet,
there are very few that are paying expenses, because everything is done au gauche,
with inexperienced overseers, and generally without the most remote knowledge of
the contents and value of the veins they are working except so far as: the pure
mineral masses are concerned; while many of these are so large and unwieldy that
they threaten to prove ruinous to the owners. There is a very strong prospect in
some half dozen working veins, that silver is to be produced abundantly. Two of
these I have visited, and I have no doubt they will improve, in descending the veins.
Further, there is no doubt but that a small part of the valuable deposits is all
that has yet been seen by mortal eyes-covered as all is by drift, and the most impenetrable growth of cedar, spruce and tamarack. Nothing short of clairvoyance
will for many years discover it. By the way clairvoyance has been tried, but some
malign mineral or infernal influence renders this god-like science migratory.
' Those working veins situate in the interior are using oxen or mules (after cut



THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


211


ting roads at great cost), which are fed upon hay at fifty-five dollars per ton, and
all else in proportion. There is not a spear of grass on a whole eternity of this
country, and an ox or an ass, turned out, would starve, unless he could feed on
pine shadows and moss.
"After great expense and incredible pains and trouble, we got our outfit,
started for Canada in charge of a little schooner, towing our boats and fixings, and
which were totally lost, in the storm of Friday night, a week ago, the vessel and
passengers saved by the skin of their teeth.
"On the subject of the services of such men as know a hawk from a hand-saw,
in geology and mineralogy, I have only to say that such, at least in pretension, are
as plenty as blackberries; and of all grades and nations-German, English, Prussian, Swiss and Yankees. You can scarce turn over a stone, as the boys say, without finding them. Assayers, refiners, miners and professors abound; and, like the
squaw's puppies, they are all captains. '
EARLY MIINING IN THE UPPER PENINSULA
For reasons already mentioned early mining on Lake Superior was
attended with large expense.     Supplies were carried by steamboat to
Sault Ste. Marie. where they were transferred by wagon, and by a
tranmway constructed for the purpose, to a point above the rapids, and
from such point by small coasting boats to shore landings nearest their
destination, and from   the landing place they were carted with mules
or oxen, or packed to the scene of operations.    In the very earliest of
mining explorations and developments, and in later ones, even, where
the locality was such that it was difficult of access, the supplies were
packed in by men, some of whom became adepts in the business, and
were able to carry very heavy loads over rough and treacherous trails.
The transfer was. however, in most instances, by mules, horses or oxen,
or, in winter by dog trains and sleds. During early mining operations,
before the construction of highways, most of the mineral was carried
from the mines to the lake shore in winter by the use of sleds.
To meet the demands of the times a number of steamers were carried
around the rapids and launched into Lake Superior, there to take the
place of the coasting boats. The transfer of these boats past the rapids was accomplished by constructing a frame work in which the boat
rested and was propelled upon a series of rollers.
Many of the enterprising pioneers in the mineral regions of the
Upper Peninsula were compelled to face failure, and abandon their
hopes of a glittering future, even with a fair showing of mineral at
hand, because of the enormous burden of expense attendant upon the
work, and the uncertainty of their leaseholds, but the widespread interest in the country, combined with the intense spirit of the times,
caused the general development to forge ahead in spite of individual
failures; and the mining regions became the scenes of great activity.
Not only did the president of the United States declare the mineral
leases to be without authority of law, but the state legislature also declared "all leases of any of the lands aforesaid within the state, by
authority of the United States, are contrary to the interests and policy
of the state," whereupon, a joint resolution of the Michigan legislature,
approved January 26, 1847, requested of congress the enactment of a
law to provide for the disposal by the federal government, of its min



212   TIlE NORTHERN PIENINSIUiLA OF MICHIGAN


eral lands within the state, in such a manner as to protect those who,
acting under the void leases, had invested labor and capital in exploring for and developing the mineral wealth of the country. The nature
of the work at hand necessitated the presence of men of ability and
character, and their influence has been made manifest, and has been
continuous in the development of the country and its various resources,
and has had largely to do with the moulding of society upon a high
plane of intellectuality and broad-mindedness, while the success of the
mining enterprises in general has been so great that the people almost
as a whole are thrifty and well-to-do.
DISCOVERY OF IRON ORE
Alnost concurrently with the development of interest in modern
copper mining came the discovery of iron ore in what is now known
as the Marquette range. In 1844 Mr. Burt is reported to have discovered and taken from the body of ore, in place, at the site of the present
Jackson mine, the first specimen of iron ore found in the Upper Peninsula.
The incidents of this discovery are interesting in several ways. It
is related that, as Mr. Burt's surveying party, consisting of eight men,
were working in that vicinity, one of the men was running a line with
the assistance of a compass, when suddenly the needle refused to do its
work; being controlled by the local forces; sometimes pointing south
instead of north, and thus arousing great interest and occasioning considerable consternation in the party. When the point was reached at
which the compass needle was drawn to the south, Mr. Burt instructed
a search of the locality to determine the cause. The various members
of the party took different courses, but the search was short for they
soon found an outcrop of ore from which they took and brought in
specimens. The fact that magnetic iron ore existed in the region to
be surveyed now brought to the surveyors a realization that the magnetic compass could no longer be relied on for accuracy. Almost as if
by a prearranged plan of nature, immediately following this discovery,
the sun betook itself behind the clouds, so that no work could be done,
and for the next two days it was stormy, rendering traveling in the
woods most disagreeable.
The party had with them but a scant supply of provisions, and the
abundance they had left at a located corner a few miles back afforded
them no immediate relief, for they could not retrace their course with
either a reliable compass, or the sight of the heavenly bodies to guide
them. The supplies that had been intended but for a day were all that
the party had for five days, with the exception of porcupine meat,
which, under those circumstances was a valuable addition to their bill
of fare.
The effect of this magnetic ore upon the compass used in surveying
not only led to the invention of the solar compass, but the report in
the Lower Peninsula of the discovery of iron soon thereafter led. to




TIHE NO(RTIIERN PENINSULA OF M IICtIGAN


213


the begyinning of the development of the extensive irol indlustries of
thre Peninsula. The follo(wing year, 1845, exp)lorations of this locality
were conduclte(  by r  en from Jackson, M\lhigian, and location was then
lade( of the since famlos Jackson mine. In 1846 a (luantity, approximaltely three hundreld pounls, was taken as a test and slmelted.   In
1849 the Cleveland line, near Ishlpe(ming. was opened and in 1850 a
small lot of its ore was shiplped to Newcastle, Pennlsylvania, where it
was made into bar-iron. proving the excellent (luality of the ore, and
thus closing the first half of the century with a fair introduction of
Idichigan iron to the iron world.
In 1850 the government of the United States edede to the several
states the "swamp and overflowed lands" still remaining unsold within
their respective boundaries, and by this act Michigan became possessed
of the title to nearly six million acres of land that had been supposed
to be fit for cultivation only after being properly (lrained; but a large
portion of which were afterwards found to be very desirable for their
timber, and as agricultural lands. The state made liberal use of these
lands to induce the eonstruction of state roads or highways, with a
view to opening up the territory to actual and active settlement and
improvement, and the Upper Peninsula came in for its share of these
valuable lands, and many of them    were secured by enterprising citizens as compensation for highway construction. In the grants of such
lands many piivate fortunes have found their inception, or have been
greatly enhanced.
Prior to the adoption of the eonstitution of 1850, there were no
privileges of general incorporation, and therefore corporations could
only exist by means of private charters to be secured f:om the legislature. for and( against which powerful lobbies were often maaintained to
influence the legislature, and the granting of which was often the occasion of more or less scandal.  Inder the new constitution, adopted
at just midway the nineteenth century, the way was opened for general incorporation of colmpanlies for various purposes, and the handling
of large finanlcial propositions which the p171)per Peninsula presenteld
was more readily accomplished, and the way seemle(1 to be opening ulp
for rapid progress.
Closely uplon the heels of the copper d(eveloplment in the last decade
of the first half of the nineteenth century, followed the intense interest
inl lumbler and iron, in each of which there was a scramt)le for the be-t
locationls, so that the last half of the nineteenth century practically b)egan with active interests in all three of tliose industries through which
tlle U[pper l'enminsula has (contributed in so large a measure to thle coinnierc(e of the world in the period of its m:ost rapid develotipment from
tlhat dcay to this.
WANING AND WAXING INDUISTRIES
At that period it was noticeable that the necessities of the Indians
and the activities of the traders had serimously depleted the source of




214   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


supply of furs so that the business of the fur-traders was rapidly on
the wane, and the coning of permanent settlers was destined to further
reduce it. It declined rapidly with the advance of civilization, and
now the remaining fragments of that once almost sole colmmlercial industry of this part of the country was scarcely reckoned with in making
up an inventory of our commercial and industrial assets. The American
Fur Company abandoned the field as the location of its headquarters
as early as 1854.
The fishing industry developed rapidly, especially in the vicinity of
Mackinac, during the second quarter of the nineteenth century, and
had assumed considerable proportions, before the advent of a commercialism in our iron and copper, and when lumber was considered for
little else than the supply of a very limited local demand. It has continued to be an active participant in the furnishing of supplies to the
wide world, and is today an industry of large proportions.
Aside from a considerable influx of population into the copper regions during the five years preceding 1850, there was comparatively
little progress in the way of settlement in the Peninsula except at the
Sault and Mackinac.
We have already mentioned the early traders on the mainland and
islands of Lake Superior, and those at the mouth of the Menominee.
At the last named place a silght interest in lumbering was exhibited
during the second quarter of the nineteenth century, but this will be
written of in the chapter relating to 5Menominee county. Aside from
the early settlers already named as having located at Menominee, there
came also, before the year 1850, Andrus Eveland in 1842 and John
Quimby in 1845, both of whom engaged extensively in the fishing business, and each of whom subsequently laid out village plats or additions
in what is now the city of Menominee.




CHAPTER XI


PIONEERS PRIOR TO 1850
FIRST COMERS TO DELTA COUNTY-MISSIONARIES TO BARAGA COUNTYFOUNDING OF MARQUETTE-ONTONAGON AND RISE OF COPPER MINING
-THE SAULT AND MACKINAC AGAIN.
We have also mentioned the fact that Mr. and Mrs. L. A. Roberts
were the first permanent white settlers at what is now Escanaba, Delta
County, and that they located there in 1838. They settled first upon
the banks of the Whitefish river, a short distance above its outlet into
Green Bay. Before their arrival there had been a small sawmill constructed there by parties whose names are now unknown, and that
mill was then in operation. About 1842 it passed into the hands of
John and Joseph Smith, but was abandoned by them in 1844, at which
time the proprietors located anew at the present site of the mill of the
N. Ludington Company, and there they built the first steam sawmill
in that locality. During that year Darius Clark and Silas Billings
took up their abode at that place. In 1846 Messrs. Clark and Roberts
erected a small water-mill about five miles up the Whitefish river from
its mouth, and in the same year the Clark and Roberts mill passed into
the hands of Jefferson Sinclair and Daniel Wells of Milwaukee, and
three years later, in 1851, became the property of the N. Ludington
Company. This mill had among its early employees some of those who
later became prominent citizens of the Peninsula, and who reaped rich
fortunes in its lumber resources.
One other saw-mill was constructed in that vicinity in 1845 by Silas
Billings, George Richards, and David Bliss. It was a water-mill and
was operated for about ten years.
MISSIONARIES TO BARAGA COUNTY
There was, in what is now Baraga county, but little of civilization
after the death of the lamented Father Menard, during his missionary
work, for many years, though the place was known to and visited by
the traders frequently, and the American Fur Company maintained
a trader's station there. In 1834 a Protestant mission was established
215




216  T-IE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


by John Sunday, a W\esleyan preacher, and he was followed the same
year by Rev. John Clark, who erected a log mission house and a school
house at Kewawenon, on the shore of Keweenaw Bay. Under his direction quite a large number of Indian houses were also constructed in
close proximity to the mission. In 1837 D. M. Chandler, the first regularly appointed Methodist minister to the mission at the Sault and
Kewawanon, came to this mission. In 1839 a blacksmith named W. II.
Brockway, was appointed superintendent of missions, he having been
acting minister at the Sault for the past year. Following Mr. Brockway other Methodist ministers officiated at this mission as follows;
George King, from 1838 to 1840; John Kahbeege in 1840; George W.
Brown in 1841 and 1842; Peter Marksman in 1843; John II. Pitezel
from 1844 to 1846; Joseph W. Holt in 1846 and 1847; Peter O. Johnson in 1847; N. Barnum in 1848; and Rufus C. Crane in 1849.
Of the period in which Rev. Pitezel officiated at this mission he
wrote descriptive of the mission and its surroundings as follows; " This
mission is situated near the head of Keweenaw bay, one of the finest in
the world, on a sightly spot, about forty rods back from the water.
Near the house bursts forth from the side hill a living spring, an invaluable treasure anywhere. From the shape of the bay, this region,
for miles around, is called by the French L'Anse, which may apply to
anything shaped like an arch. Should we use this word occasionally,
instead of the longer Indian name, it will be understood as designating
the same place. The Indian cabins lined the shore and were mostly
those built by order of Rev. John Clark. They bore evident marks of
age and decay. The mission-house was of hewed logs, about twentyfour by sixteen feet, one and one-half stories high, covered with cedar
bark, and a little shanty appended, which some of the missionaries had
used for a study. We had on one side of us, near-by, the government
blacksmith, and on the other side the carpenter, and off some distance,
in another direction, was the farmer's family. These constituted our
white neighbors. Across the bay, directly opposite, was the Catholic
mission, three miles distant."
The govelnment blacksmith referred to was D. 1). Brockway, sent
there by the Tnited States governmuent in 1843, pursuant to a treaty
with the Indians, and he was subsequently agent for the Cliff Mine and
president of the Atlas Miining Company. C. T. Carrier was the farmer
referred to, and Cornelius M. Johnson, the carpenter.
The Catholic mission referred to was established in 1843 by Rev.
Frederick Baraga, and Rev. Edward Jaker, writing thereof, says:
"The Rev. Baraga built a church and twenty-four substantial log houses
for Indian converts, and that he officiated there until 1853, when there
were about three hundred and fifty Indians and half-breeds, of all ages,
belonging to the mission."   Rev. Baraga was a very highly respected
and worthy missionary, and of him Rev. Pitezel. of the Methodist mission, wrote: '"Rev. Frederick Baraga was the resident priest at L'Anse
at our arrival; then probably about fifty years old; descended from a




THIE NORTHERN I'ENINSIULA OF MIICIIGAN


217


family of distinction in Europe; well educated, speaking readily six
or seven living languages, inclulding Germlan. French, English and
Ojibwa. Ite spent years on the shores of Superior, building a church
and making extensive improvemenlts. Ile traveled extensively on foot
and by all methods then in use. rTenlperate in his habits, devout and
dignified in his private and ninisterial bearing. he was unversally respected by Indians and the mining coalllmunlity, and affectionately loved
by those in closer fellowship. At a more recent date, in consideration
of his sacrifices and meritorious services, the pope honored himi with
the miter of a bishop.'' The name of this reverend gentleman is appropriately preserved in that of the county wherein he worked so earnestly
for the conversion of the natives, and the pioneer miners.
FOUNDING OF IMARQUETTE
Marquette county had little white population prior to 1850, though
the discovery of iron brought in explorers and a few men engaged in
the development of mining properties before that date. Interest in
the mining resources of the county was awakened immediately following the discovery of iron ore in 1844, and that interest increased as
discoveries and developments continued. MIr. Peter White, one of the
earliest of the permanent settlers, came to Marquette in a company of
ten associates. in 1849, and of the trip there, and the then existing conditions, he writes: "We succeeded in crowding our large Mackinac
barge up the rapids, or falls, at Sault Ste. Marie, and, embarking ourselves and provisions, set sail on Lake Superior for the Carp River iron
region. After eight days of rowing, towing, poling and sailing, we
landed on the spot immediately in front of where Mr. George Craig's
dwelling house stands.  That was then called Indian Town, and was
the landing place of the Jackson Company. We put up that night at
the Cedar House, of Charlie Bawgam. It is true his rooms were not
many, but he gave us plenty to eat, clean and well cooked. I remember
that he had fresh venison, wild ducks andl geese, fresh fish. good bread
and butter, coffee and tea, and splendid potatoes.
"The next morning, we started for the much talked of iron hills;
each one had a pack-strap and blanket, and was directed to exercise his
owXVn discretion in putting into a- pack what he thought he could carry.
I put up forty pounds and niarched brav-ely up the hills with it for a
distance of two miles, by which time I was about as good as used up.
Graveraet came up, and, taking mly pack on top of his, a much heavier
one, marched on with both, as if mline was only the addition of a feather,
while I t:udged on behind, andl ha  hadrd work to keep up. Graveraet,
seeing ohow fatigued I was, invited me to get on top of his load, saying
he would carry me too, and he could have done it I believe; but I had
too much pride to accept his offer. When we arrived at the little brook
which runs by George Rublein's old brewery, we niade some tea and
lunched, after which I took my pack and carried it without much difficulty to what is now known as the Cleveland 5Mine, then known as




-1 I N 11) - I I:1 V r
A,                    I IL ' A                       IL
IL A, I h M V I       '-, L111:4.I I.Jj
, ,    I                              _\       N,,






THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


219


Moody's location. On our way we had stopped a few minutes at the
Jackson forge, where we met Mr. Everet, Charles Johnson, Alexander
McKerchie, A. N. Barney, N. E. Eddy, Nahum Keys, and others. At
the Cleveland we found Capt. Sam Moody and John I. Mann, who had
spent the previous summer and winter there. I well remember how
astonished I was next morning when Capt. Moody asked me to go with
him to dig some potatoes for breakfast. He took a hoe and an old tin
pail, and we ascended a high hill, now known as the Marquette Iron
Company's mountain, and on its pinnacle found half an acre partially
cleared and planted to potatoes. He opened but one or two hills when
his pail was filled with large and perfectly sound potatoes-and then
said: 'I may as well pull a few parsnips and carrots for dinner, to save
coming up again'; and, sure enough, he had them there in abundance.
This was in the month of May.
"From this time till the tenth of July, we kept possession of all the
iron mountains then known west of the Jackson, employing our time
fighting mosquitoes at night, and the black flies through the day; perhaps a small portion of it was given to denuding the iron hills of extraneous matter, preparing the way for the immense products that
have since followed. On the 10th of July, we came away from the
mountains, bag and baggage, arriving at the lake shore. as we then
termed it, before noon. Mr. Harlow had arrived with quite a number
of mechanics, some goods, lots of money, and, what was better than all,
we got a glimpse of some female faces.
"At one o'clock of that day, we commenced clearing the site of the
of the present city of Marquette, though we called it Worcester in honor
of Mr. Iarlow's native city. We began by chopping off the trees and
brush, at the point of rocks near the brick blacksmith shop, just south
of the shore end of the Cleveland Ore Docks. We cut the trees close
to the ground, and then threw them bodily over the bank onto the lake
shore; then, under the direction of Capt. Moody, we began the construction of a dock, which was to stand like the ancient pyramids, for
future ages to wonder at and admire! We did this by carrying these
whole trees into water and piling them in tiers, crosswise, until the pile
was even with the surface of the water. Then we wheeled sand and
gravel upon it, and, by the end of the second day, we had completed a
structure which we looked upon with no little pride. Its eastward or
outward end was solid rock, and all inside of that was solid dirt, brush
and leaves. We could not see why it should not stand as firm and as
long as the adjacent beach itself. A vessel was expected in a few days,
with a large lot of machinery and supplies, and we rejoiced in the fact
that we had a dock upon which they could be landed. On the third day.
we continued to improve it by corduroying the surface, and by night of
that day, it was, in our eyes, a thing of beauty to behold. Our chagrin
may be imagined, when, on rising the next morning, we found that a
gentle sea had come in during the night and wafted our dock to some
unknown point. Not a trace of it remained; not even a poplar leaf




220


2 TIlE NORTIERN IPENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


was left to mark the spot. The sand of the beach was as clean and
smooth as if it had never been disturbed by the hand of man. I wrote
in the smooth sand with a stick, 'This is the spot where Capt. Moody
built his dock.' The Captain trod upon the record, and said I would
get my discharge at the end of the month, but he either forgot or forgave the affront. It was a long time before anyone had the hardihood
to attempt the building of another dock.
"The propellers would come to anchor, some times as far as two
miles from the shore, and the freight and passengers had to be landed
in small boats. Our large boilers, when they arrived, were plugged,
thrown overboard, and floated ashore, and the other machinery was
landed with our AMackinae boat, or a scow which we had constructed.
Cattle and horses were always pitched overboard and made to swim
ashore.
"Under the lead of James Kelly, the boss carpenter, who was from
Boston, we improved our time, after six o'clock each evening, in erecting a log house for sleeping quarters for our particular party. When
finished, we called it the Revere House, after the hotel of that name in
Boston. This building stood on its original site as late as 1860.
"We continued clearing up the land south of Superior street, preparing the ground for a forge, machine shop, sawmill and coal house.
Somne tine in August, the schooner 'Fur Trader' arrived, bringing a
large number of Germans, some Irish and a few French. Among this
party were August Machts, George Rublein. Francis Dolf, and Patrick,
James and Michael Atfield. All these have resided here continuously,
*  *  *. It was cholera year; Clark died at the Sault on his way
back; several others had died on the vessel, and many were landed
very sick. We were all frightened; but the Indians, who lived here to
the number of about one hundred, had everything embarked in their
boats and canoes within sixty minutes, and started over the waters to
escape a disease to them more fearful than the small-pox.
'"At this time, the first steam boiler ever set up in this county was
ready to be filled with water, and it must be cone the first time by hand.
It was a locomotive boiler. A dollar and a half was offered for the
job, and I took it; working three days and a night or two, I succeeded
in filling it. Steam was got up, and I then was installed as engineer
and fireman.
"That summer there were but few boats of any kind on the lake.
The reliable mail, freight and passenger craft was the schooner 'Fur
Trader,' commanded bv the veteran Capt. Calvin Ripley, from whlom
the picturesque rock in Marquette bay took its name.
"During the winter we had three or four mails only. Mr. IIarlow
was the first postniaster, and hired the Indian Jimiueca to go to LJ'Ane-e
after the mail at a cost of ten dollars per trip. I believe the cost was
made up by subscription.
"The Jackson Company had about suspended operations; their
credit was at a low ebb; their agent had left in the fall, and was




TIlE NORT-IERN PENINSIULA OF MICHIGAN


succeeded by 'Czar' Jones, the President, but nearly all work was
stopped, and the men thought seriously of hanging and quartering
Mr. Jones, who soon after left the country. In the spring (1850) the
Jackson Company 'bust' all up, and( all work at their mine and forge
was suspended.  By this time the Marquette Iron Company's forge
was nearly completed and ready for making blooms. Many dwellings,
shops, etc., had been erected, together with a small dock at which
steamers could land."
Thus the beautiful and prosperous city of Marquette had its beginning in the last year of the first half of the nineteenth century and
was equipped for a good start of what proved to be a prosperous future.
ONTONAGON AND RISE OF COPPER MINING
Prior to the original survey made by Mr. Burt, Samuel W. Hill, in
1841, conducted explorations on the Ontonagon river and he was afterwards engaged in the geological surveys of that locality that were
made under the direction of Doctor Douglass Houghton and of Foster
and Whitney.
In 1843 James K. Paul made a preemption of land where the city
of Ontonagon now stands, and he erected a log cabin thereon. Mr.
Paul was a Virginian, brave, generous and open-hearted, and his small
cabin served not only as a dwelling house, but as a store where he
dealt out supplies to the few people that came shortly after.
In 1844 the government established a mineral agency at that point,
and constructed a building sixteen by twenty feet for an office and
Major Campbell was stationed there as the government agent. This
was immediately following the ratification of the treaty whereby the
Indian rights to lands in that vicinity were acquired by the government.
It was immediately following that treaty that the government began the issuing of mineral permits for leases, and the first permits
were issued in l1843 to Wilson & Carson, Ansley & Company, and
Turner & Company, and in 1844 C. C. Douglass, who had been assistant state geologist, began explorations under those permits. In 1845
the first practical attention was given to the copper mining interests,
at what was then called the Ontonagon mine, but later known as the
Minnesota mine. Promiinent men that had been connected with this
mine are S.. Knapp, its first superintendent, Capt. AWm. Harris, Mr.
Townsend and Mr. Roberts.
C. C. Cushman, representing a Boston company, located under a
permit, in 1845. in the same locality. His company was first called
the Ontonagon Copper Company, and later the Forest Mining Coinpany. The same year Cyrus Mendenhall located a claim three miles
square on the west side of the Ontonagon River for the Isle Royale
Mining Company.
The following year many locations were made and the locality was
a scene of considerable activity, and at a few places active operations




222   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


were begun, and the prospects were very bright. Mining stocks were
in good demand for a time, but by the fall of 1847 speculation in
stocks got a setback, and as a consequence, development was slow.
Among the very early settlers at this locality were F. G. White,
John Cheynoweth, W. W. Spalding, A. Cobuin. Abner Sherman, A.
C. Davis, S. S. Robinson, Edward Sales, Doctor Osborn, Martin Beaser,
and Messrs. Webb, Richards, Lockwood, Hoyt, Hardee, Anthony,
Sanderson and Dickerson.
Of the early settlers Messrs. Cash, Spalding, and Lockwood built
a boat in 1848, with which to do freighting upon the Ontonagon river.
The lumber was cut with a whip-saw and the boat was seventy-five feet
long, with an eight foot beam, flat bottomed, keel form, and of fifteen
tons capacity. It was propelled by a crew of ten Indians, with poles,
who were under the command of a white man. The boat was propelled
up the river against the rapids by means of a seven hundred foot line
which was stretched from the capstan to trees on the shore. It was
eighteen miles from the mouth of the river to the mine and it required
three days to make the trip up the river, though the boat was able to
return down stream in one day.
In 1849 the first frame house in Ontonagon was built by Captain
John G. Parker, and so the then village of Ontonagon had its beginning almost concurrently with the settlement at Marquette, just at the
end of the first half of the nineteenth century.
So far as can be learned the first boat to arrive at Ontonagon was
the propeller "Napoleon," which landed forty-four passengers on the
eighth day of May, 1849. They were mainly laborers who came to work
in the Minnesota copper mine.
The first shipment of copper was made June 15, 1849, by that company, the copper being floated down the river in two canoes that were
tied or lashed together.
The first mail to reach Ontonagon overland came by dog-train in
the winter of 1846-1847, and the house of D. S. Cash was used as the
postoffice, and Mr. Cash continued to be the postmaster for six years.
There was but one mail that winter.
In 1848 Lathrop Johnson converted the government agency building into a tavern and called it the "Johnson House," which was the
first hotel open for the entertainment of the public. Until that time, Mr.
Paul's cabin had been the usual stopping place for travelers.
THE SAULT AND MACKINAC AGAIN
At the Sault there was comparatively little change from  1830 to
1850. In the former year the population is recorded as having been
526 at and near the village. In 1837 it had fallen off to 366. In 1840
it was 534, and in 1845 it again fell to 107; but increased again so that
in 1850 it was 898.
The settlement at Mackinac continued to be the headquarters for
the fur trade throughout the entire first half of the nineteenth century,




THE NORT1HERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


223


and the population varied somewhat; the census being of such a very
large territory, gives no record so far as we can learn as to just the
number in the village in 1850. The then county of Mackinac, prior to
the division into a number of counties in 1843, covered a very large
territory, and in 1840 was credited with a population of 923.
The government Indian agents located at Mackinac were as follows:
1816-24, W. H. Puthuff; 1824-33. George Boyd; 1833-41, TI. R. Schoolcraft; 1841-45. Robert Stuart; 1845-49, William A. Richmlond; and
1849-51, Charles IP. Babcock.
Thus the last half of the nineteenth century began, for the Upper
Peninsula, with the few settlements we have mentioned, the only ones


"',
-I-.I~~~~~~~,O.


*.  Cj^". <^.,2 \  i.r^^ja  Ia;i'"-'r;:+^.'^  ^ "*-..;: ~ ~ 9,;.Xa ^
* 1D. '42 1 l 1*^S'r tl TT  '< * na..D;:E- -F WATER STREETTH...........m.2....:::,%  '_
OLD VIEWV OE WAATER STREET, THE SOO


of any considerable importance being those at the Sault and Mackinac,
but with substantial beginnings at Marquette, Copper Harbor, on Keweenaw bay, and at Ontonagon. Interest in the Peninsula, however,
had assumed considerable proportions, and the three great attractions
which were to enlist the attention of the public were copper, iron and
lumber. The development in the sixty years from that time to this
has been phenomenal, and the history covering that time will be written topically, with reference to localities, industries, etc.




CIAPTER XII


JUDICIAL AND LEGAL
TIE PIONEER LAWYER GETTING TO COURT       UPPER PENINSTILA CIRCUIT
COURTS —JUDGE D.ANIEL GOODWIN-JUDGE JOSEPII STEERE —TWELFTH
CIRCUIT JUDGES —THE PRESENT FOUR CIRCUITS -VETERANS OF TIIE
BAR —JUDGES WILLIAMS AND STREETER —JrDGES GRANT AND STONEJUDGE RICHARD C. FLANNIGAN-TIIIRTY-SECOND CIRCUIT JUDGESJ. LOGAN CHIIPMAN, OF THE SOO-DAN II-. BALL, OF IMARQUETTEOTHER MAARQUETTE COUNTY LAWYERS —HIOUITGHTON COUNTY BARONTON'AGON, SCHOOLCRAFT AND DELTA —M[ENOMINEE COUNTY PRACTITIONERS —BAR (F IICKINSON AND IRON COUNTIES.
By lHo). John Pouwer
A trifle in excess of a (lecade prior to the advent of the titanic struggle between the sections of our country, for that. supremacy of the doctrine of indissolulbl(e union as opposed( to the theory of secession which
was estal)lished at Appoliattox Court House in the memorable spring
of the year 1865, the judicial history of the Uppe(r Peninsula of MAichigan had its inception. Ilut sixty years having elapsed in a theater coinposed of the miost remote anid inaceessil)le, an1 for il111ny years most
sparsely settled portion of the territory forming the state. it mnight well
be expected that the nmatter appropriately applicable to the subject of
a brief history of the b)ench and bar of the Upl'er -Pe'ninsula, would be
so limited and circumsclribed as to defeat any effort to preslnt a sketch
of the most elementary interest.
Notwithstanding, however, the paucity of lwhalt minay be styled concrete material, there doubtle.ss are many matters and personages connected with these sixty years of ju.dicial and( professional ha)ppeings,
which may be found of more or less interest in the future, and hence,
worthy of preservation in the pages of a work devoted to a historical
recital of mcatters, events. development and progress of that section of
our state north of the Straits of Mackinac. where tihe pine of primiest
quality and most gigantic dilnensions stretched its ambitious boughs
far into the pure atmosphere, surrounding a rugged region, it is true,
224




T'E NORTIIIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


225


l)ut. one blessed with a cliimate redolent of health and laden with all
those qualities which produce physical vigor, and where nature had
selccted stor elhouses in which to deposit almost limitless supplies of the
most useful and most wealth-producing of her mineral gifts to man.
There are still living in several of these northern counties many of
the older npractitioncrs at the bar, w\ho have a store of remliniscences
connected witl their professional work and experiences which are full
of interest, and which might be of much value to the younger meimbers of the profession as illustrating the virility and endurance, as
well as tlhe power to endure privation and hardship. which were possessed and exercised patiently and uncom1)plainingly by the generations
of lawyers who served in the courts in this region, beginnling in the
year 1850.
TIIE PIONEER L'AWYER "GETTING TO COURT"
Railroads were an unknown luxury anywhere on the peninsula
until the year 1865, when the Marquette Iron Range was connected
with the port of Escanaba by a piece of road solme sixty-five miles
long. Afterwards. in the year 1871-2, the Northwestern road was extended from Green Bay to Escanaba, thus furnishing an inadequate
gateway operated by rail, from Marquette county on the north to the
outer world. It wacs not until the year 1883 that the copper regionOntonagon, HIoughton, Keweenaw and Baraga counties-secured railroad transportation facilities.  It follows that as late as 1884 and
1885 the lawyer practicing in the counties of the Upper Peninsula
had no such comfort in reaching the various circuit courts, in the
pursuit of his profession, as is enjoyed nowadays through the agency
of the railroad coach, the Pullman car, the observation car and the
dining car, with the various other luxurious accessories.   In those
days of the simple life long journeys were undertaken in the heat
and dust and discomforts of the summer day, in an ordinary stage
coach, usually an open wagon, or in the vigorous winter weather,
wlhen mayhap the mercury would sink to thirty degrees or more below
zero Fahrenheit. in a sleigh, and in the earlier days even upon snow
shoes.
It may be accepted as a fact, that these journeys to the various temples devoted to the admlinistration of even-handed justice were no picnic
occasions; far from it.  The distance may be described as far more
"magnificent" than those which are one of the proud boasts of our
nation's capital, and in annihilating them the old practitioner, or he
who is now old, enjoyed a more than ordinarily strenuous experience.
From HIoughton to L'Anse, thitty-two miles one way had to be covered
in this way to each of the several terms; from L'Anse to Marquette,
fifty-three miles; from Houghton to Mlarquette, eighty-five miles; from
Escanlba. to IManisti(que cxceedecd forty miles by the traveled routes,
including over twenty miles of ice in the winter season. The distances
to and from St. Ignace and Sault Ste. Marie, and to and fromn Menom\ol. T-  1 5




226   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


inee, were still more heroic. The modern hotel and the comforts they
afford were, of course, in great measure unknown.   The old lawyer
"travelling circuit," if you please, had to be content with much plainer
fare, and much cruder surroundings, than they afford. The wayside
inn with the rough common table, with all else eschewed except only the
homely accessories of life, were all that he could look for with any reasonable hope of gratification. Lie would luxuriate in whitewashed walls
and sanded floors, and deem himself thrice fortunate did he succeed in
commanding a bed for his exclusive use, the occasion often arising when
the exigencies required that he could be allowed to preempt only part
of that most useful and indispensable article of household economy.
Thus he was compelled (and they were cases of "willy nilly") to become a tenant in common of the bed with a person, or persons, whom he
had never seen before; the extent and volume of his knowledge about
whom was that they belonged to the Caucasian race.
The old-time court house, too, was a marvel of architectural sinplicity; slab walls, four in number, with a shingle roof, constituted the
temple; the jury room, a contrivance which well illustrated the adage
"Necessity is the mother of invention."  When the inventive faculty
was not equal to tlhe occasion, the "good men and true" were relegated
to the neat est inn to deliberate on the knotty entanglements of evidence,
and momentous questions involved in the case at bar. All-in-all, it may
be accepted that the lawyer who practiced before the courts of the
Upper Penlinsula during the first three and a half decades after the
adoption of Michigan's second constitution, neither lay on beds of roses
nor feasted at Lucullian boards. They often had grim and trying experiences that tested the metal of which they were made, and proved,
beyond room for refutation, the sterling, manly and gritty qualities
that predominated in their virile make-up; their indomitable resolution,
strong fortitude under adverse conditions and dogged determination to win the battle, the gage of which is taken up in every manly
man's life struggle.
In these reflections upon the characteristic qualities and the labors
of the early-day lawyer, in the primeval judicial period of judicial and
professional history on the peninsula, there lurks no intention to make
or suggest any invidious comparisons between the old lawyers and their
juniors who occupy the places formerly filled by many who have passed
away; by those who have retired and those who are still in the harness
and who have becole the veterans, the old guard of the profession.
It is fully recognized that our young men who offer their services to the
public as legal advisers, and who hold themselves as worthy to be entrusted with the professional supervision of interests of the greatest
possible moment to the people, are, as a rule, men of learning and ability; aye, and integrity; notwithstanding the unpleasant but undesirable
fact, that as in all flocks, there are black sheep.
It must be borne in mind that this, in the most emphatic degree, is
an age of strenuous effort; that competition is rife in every field of en



THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


227


deavor; that the profession of the law is being invaded by too many persons ambitious of legal and forensic famne, some of whom are lacking in
the qualities essential to success, yet, all things considered, the reasonably reflective will conclude that the profession of the law, regardless
of the flippantly expressed opinions of the unthinking to the contrary,
furnishes as large a measure of capacity, integrity and reliability as
can be expected to be afforded by men drawn from         any of the most
approved constituent parts of the civilized people of today.
tUPPER PENINSUILA CIRCUIT COURTS
The state of Michigan, prior to the adoption of the constitution of
1850, for judicial purp)oses, was (divided into four circuits.    The first
circuit, by force of the statute of 1846, emnbraced the counties of Wayne,
Monroe, Macoimb, LaPeer, St. Clair, Ia aclkinaw all( Chipplewa.      Ahen
this statute was enacted, the Upper Peninsula. had but two organized
counties: those of Mackinaw and Chippewa.        The statute referred to
provided that two terms of the circuit court should be held in each of
the counties annually; but further provided that the second term might
be omitted in some of the counties, among which were those of MIackinaw and Chippewa, unless the sheriff and county clerk of the excepted
counties should determine and declare that such second term       was neCessary, in the public interest.  It will be seen, therefore, that the labors
of the judiciary andl of the members of the bar, in that portion of the
state known as the Upper Peninsula prior to the adoption of the second
state constitution, were limited and few.    The organized counties upon
the peninsula were judicially served under this statute until the adoption of the constitution of 1850.
That constitution as far as respects the Upper Peninsula, provides
as follows, according to article XIX:
Sec. 1. The counties of Arackinaw, Chippewa, Delta, Marquette, Schooleraft,
lHoughton, Ontonagon, and the islands and territory thereunto attached; the islands
of Lakes Superior, Huron, and Miichigan, and in Green Bay and the Straits of
Mackinaw, an(d the river Sault Ste. Malrie shall constitute a separate judicial district,
and be entitled to a district judge and district attorney.
Sec. 2. The district judge shall be elected by the electors of such district, and
shall perform the same duties and possess the same powers as a circuit judge in his
circuit, and shall hold his office for the same period.
Sec. 3. The district attorney shall be elected every two years by the electors of
the district, and shall perform the duties of prosecuting attorney throughout the entire district, and may issue warrants for the arrest of offenders in cases of felony,
to be proceeded with as shall be prescribed by law.
Sec. 4. Such judicial district shall be entitled at all times to at least one
senator, and until entitled to more by its population, it shall have three members of
the house of representatives to be apportioned among the several counties by the
legislature.
Sec. 5. The legislature may provide for the payment of the district judge a
salary not exceeding one thousand ($1,000) dollars a year, and of the district attorney, not exceeding seven hundred ($700) dollars a year; and may allow extra
compensation to the members of the legislature from  such territory not exceeding
two ($2) dollars a day during any session.
Section 26 of the schedule of the constitution of 1850 provides that
the legislature shall have authority, after the expiration of the terml of
office of the district judge first elected for the Upper Peninsula, to




228       TIlE NORTIERN P'EN.INSUIJA OF.IMI(CIIGI(AN


abolish said office of district ju(dge and dlistrict attorney, or either of
them.
Act No. 1.50 of the session Laws of 186:3 abolishled thle office of district judge, abolished tile judicial district and created tile Eleventh
judicial circuit-the circuit including all the territory of the Upper
Peninsula-while the office of district attorney, created ulnder the constitution of 185(), wa.s al)olishedl by act 1!)1 of the session law1s of the
year 1.865.
Under the provisions of act No. 1:35 of the year 1851 the district
judge was required to hold eight terms of court each year in the district; two terms in each of the counties of Mackinaw, Chippewa, Ontonagon and IHoughton. Marquette county was at that tiine attached
to IIoughton county for judicial pllrposes; and the latter included the
present county of Keweenaw. The county seat of Houghton county
was, at the time of the organization of the district court, located at
Eagle river, now within the limits of Keweenaw county.
JUDGE 1)ANIEL GOODWIN
The only district judge of the judicial district organized under the
constitutional provisions of 1850, was the lion. l)aniel Goodwin, of Detroit, who was the president of the constitutional convention by which
the constitution of 1850 was adopted.   Judge Goodwin continued to
occupy the bench of the district court of the Upper Peninsula until the
court was abolished in the year 1863, and subsequently was elected
judge of the Eleventh judicial circuit, created by the act of 1863. IIe
served as circuit judge of the Eleventh judicial circuit until the year
1881, so that the venerable judge wore the ermine of the Upper l'eninsula for a period of thirty years; from the inception of the district
court until the year last mentioned.  I)uring his incumbency of the
circuit judgeship, the official title of Judge Goodwin was attacked; the
claim having been advanced that it was invalid, and that he was ineligible to the office of circuit judge in this the Eleventh circuit because of non-residence. The judge, being a resident of Detroit, continued to reside in that city during the entire period covered by his service as district and circuit judge. A proceeding in the nature of a quo
warranto information was filed agaihst the judge in the supreme
court, at the April term in the year 1871. The court held that Judge
Goodwin's title to the office was valid, notwithstanding non-residence,
and that it is only when a judge actually residing in his circuit removes
from it, "that he vacates his office."  The case in question is entitled
"The People ex rel, Eli P. Royce vs. Daniel Goodwin; Twenty-ttwo (22)
Michigan, page four hundred ninety-six (496).
The writer of this sketch would fail in duty to the mlemory of a
most excellent gentleman, did he pass without further comment than is
contained in the recital of mere incidents, an occasion that presents the
opportunity to place upon a record which may be scanned by many
eyes, his estimate of the character of a just and pure-minded judge.




: I V
4I"
" VI 1


ll()N. I)ANIVII, (11()()[)\\'IN




230  THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


Having had occasion during a few of the last years of Judge Goodwin's administration of the law within the Eleventh judicial circuit to
practice in his courts, the impression became deep-seated, as a result
of observation and personal experience in the trial of causes before this
even-handed jurist, that no state in the union, no country within the
limits of civilization, was ever better, more justly and more equitably
served upon its bench, than Michigan and the Eleventh circuit while
Judge Goodwin presided in the courts of the several counties within
that circuit. Iis temper was eminently judicial. PIatient allmost to a
fault, he was never known to become irascible, hasty or testy. Counsel
was fairly and patiently heard; litigants justly treated, and the public
good always conserved by Judge Goodwin during the long years of his
honorable service.
JUDGE JOSEPH II. STEERE
The Eleventh judicial circuit, the first circuit created on the  ppl)ler
Peninsula, has had since its creation but two judges, I-Ion. Daniel Good.
win and the present incumbent, IIon. Joseph H. Steere.      As hereinbefore state(l, the circuit was created in the year 1863 and the circuit
court took the place of the district court on the first day of Janulary,
1864; so that the Eleventh circuit has now entered upon its forty-eighth
year; and its second judge is still in service on its bench. Judge Goodwin's service on the ben'(ch of the Eleventh circuit covered seventeen
years, and Judge Steere has now been serving in the neighborlhood of
thirty years.  This is a tinlle-record, it is believed, unexcelled in the
history of any other circuit in Michiigan.
Hon. Joseph IT. Steere, when elevated to the blenlh, was for that
dignity a very young  lan. IIe problabl     li ad not yet reached his thirtieth year, and, resultingly. his practice at the )bar had been limited;
but, notwithstanding that fact, he has iiad(e one of the most successful
judicial offi(ers that Mlichigan lhas had during its entire history.  Iis
excellent legal equipment at the outset; his extensive reading, his industrious habits, his close application, all stood( him in good stead and( contributed with the aid of a judicial temper, marked by his unvaryving
patience arnd courtesy, to win his noted success. His affability off and
on the bench, made it a pleasure to practice in his court.   In an extended experience at the bar, the writer has appeared in many of the
state courts, not only of Michigan but of other states, and in the federal
circuit court, district court and circuit court of appeals; has met during that experience a large number of judges, state and federal, and
has transacted business in their courts, including that of President
Taft when he was presiding justice of the Circuit Court of Appeals for
the Sixth Circuit; and, in the light of that experience, he is prepared
to say that no one among these judicial officers excelled in tlhe happy
faculty of patient judicial temper the IIon. Joseph I-. Steere.  It follows, and goes without saying, that he has achieved a noted success
upon the bench. Such men as he can best serve the public interest in
presiding in our courts of justice.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


231


TWELFTH CIRCUIT JUDGES
By act No. 28 session Laws of the year 1865, the Twelfth judicial
circuit was created, comprising the counties of Ontonagon, IHoughton,
Keweenaw and Marquette.     The present county of Baraga was, at the
time of the creation of the Twelfth judicial circuit, part of the county
of Houghton, and most of the present county of Iron, as well as a portion of Dickinson county, was then included in the territory of AMarquette county. The last mentioned act provided that (o and after the
10th day of March, in the year 1865, the counties lmentioned should
constitute the Twelfth judicial circuit. The act provided for the holding of a judicial election on the first IMon(day in April. 1865, and that
the judge thereat elected should hold office commlencing on the twentyeighth (lay of Mlay, 1865, and endlinll on the first day of JaInarIy 1870.
At that election, Clarence E. Edd(i  was elected cilrcuit ju(lge of tlie
Twelfth circuit. Judge Eddie was at the time   of his electtion a iesident of IIoughton and had been in the region but a few years; and at
the time of his election, he was engaged in the practice of law in partnelshilp with the late J. A. Iubbell, who rel)resented the old Ninth district in congress for several terms.  Judge Eddie held the office of
judge of the Twelfth circuit until the early part of the year 18(). when
he died. though yet a colnparatively younlg lmanl.
At the following judicial election in A)pril. 1869. James O'Grady
was elected and filled tlhe bench of this circuit until the first day of
January, 1876. when he was succeledetd b}) W\illillam  ). Williams. Jamlles
O'Gradly came to the Mii cliganl copper regioin froml MIarquette. at the
close of the ye!,lr 1866, andl lracticed law part of thle timl. l)(illg one
of the fiiii of Ilubbelll & O'Grad-. IIe had( been iI pr)actice iln Marquette for two years when he established himlself in lIoughrton.  IIe
was a resident of New York when he established himiisclf in Mariquette,
in the later )portion of the year 1863. le was active as a member of
the commiittee which, early afte r the Opening of the war of the 1rebellion,
organize(l the bod.y (of troops for field services )popularly kInown\ as the
"Irish Brigade."   Judge O'Grady took the field with the brigade, as
a major in one of its regilents. IIe was a I)emllocrat in politics, and
in comnmon with a number of others of lhis political views. fell under
the displeasure of the great war secretary, Edlwin 1M1. Stanton, Awlo,
lacking faith in the loyalty of the D)cmocratil officers servi gi in the
army, compelledl  a numblb)er of theml to resign, amonlg whom was Mtajor
O'Grady.   It was after this army experience that he iimoved to 'Marquette. IIe was by birth a \Vrmlonter. a man of considerablle ability,
and especially dignified in manner and in bearing. IIe was a good
judge; sonething of a martinet, however, and especially severe upon
persons convicted of crime in his court. Ile died at IIoughton in the
year 1879.
TIE PRESENT FOUR CIRCUITS
Act No. 32 of the session Laws of the year 1861 reorganized the
Eleventh and Twelfth circuits, and created a new circuit which was




232   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


designated as the Twenty-fifth judicial circuit. The Twenty-fifth judicial circuit consisted of Marquette, Delta and Menominee counties.
It included all of the territory now known as Marquette county, and(
also the principal part of the present county of Iron, and a portion of
the county of Dickinson. The counties of Ontonagon, Houghton, Keweenaw, Baraga and Isle Royale constituted the Twelfth circuit under
this act. Isle Royale had but a short time before been organized into a
separate county. Prior to its county organization. Isle Royale was attached to IIoughton county for judicial purposes.  The Eleventh circuit, under the same act, consisted of Chippewa. M\ackinaw, IManitou
and Schooleraft counties.  Mackinaw county has since been detaehed
from the Eleventh circuit and now forms part of the Northe:n circuit
of the Lower Peninsula, the Thirty-third circuit.  (See Act 110. Publlic Acts 1891.)
Since and by act No. 65 of the year 1891, the Thirty-second judicial
circuit was organized, and it was made to consist of the new county of
Gogebic and the county of Ontonagon, which, by the act, was detached
from the Twelfth circuit to form part of the new one. Act No. 32 of
the year 1881 provided that no person should be eligible to the office of
circuit judge in either the Eleventh, Twelfth or Twenty-fifth judicial
circuit who had not resided within the circuit for thirty days prior to
his election. This provision as to resident's qualification was inserted
in the act with a view of dissipating a considerable dissatisfaction which
had existed among members of the bar on account of importation, so to
speak, of judges to serve on the bench in the various circuits of the
Upper Peninsula.
It will be observed, therefore, that the Upper Peninsula at the date
of this article, is divided for judicial purposes into four circuits-the
Eleventh, Twelfth, Twenty-fifth and Thirty-second.   The counties of
Alger anid Luce constitute part of the Eleventh circuit, while the county
of Mackinaw is attached, as before stated, to the Northern judicial circuit of the Lower Peninsula.
VETERANS OF THE BAR
In the year 185(), the birth.ear of the second constitution, the bar
of the UIlpper I'eninlsula was numerically limited indeed. Its mllenbershil) in that year was confined to the county of Chippewa alld( to the
city o-f Marqeltte, and, possibly, the village of IIoughton.  If there
were lawyers elsewhere on the peninsula, the writer has been uniable to
obtain any informlation regarding them. At the present time, the legal
professional field is well filled throughout the peninsula, the counties of
IIoighton, M\arquette, Delta, Chippewa and lMenoninee being par ticIularly favored by membership in the profession. The bars of these several colinties, as well as those of some other counties in the peninsula,
c(()tainll mlle  of superior legal ability-men who would achieve sucleses
in the prractice of their profession, anywhere and against all competition.  It is sonmetirles a subject for wonder that some of these ilen in



THE NORTHIERN PENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN


233


duced themselves to select a. field for their life work such as the Upper
Peninsula; so llallny lO(calities throughout the country offering superior
advantages to the indlustrious, capable. practieing lawyer.       Somne of
these gentlemlen have (levotedl their whole lives to thle work of their
p)rofession in this rlegion, annd hlav-e now  reached an11(  passed the oftqluote(l setil)tiral (age of tllee-score yelars alnd ten, though yet contilluinig in active anid lseful I)professional work.  The (lders of the l)rofessioll
ill thle varl0iols (ounliies,. thle lmen who hlave ilImpresse  their in(livi(ldal itvuplon the (eourts of the UI )pcer l'eninsula. whilei praeticing in tlhe various
circulits, \\ill h1e giv'n prol)er lnotice h1ereafter.  At this p)oint, it will
1)erhlia)s 1)e (leeme(ll(d' alppl)roplrilte to  llention the several 1lawy!rs who
serve(l uplomn t1he h)oi11(elh in thle other circuits of the )peninsula b)-esidles
the Eleventh (ircullit. t. the judges of wlilch lnotice lhas alrea(y el(en accor(le(d..J T'DGES,VIIIA.\AMS AND STREETER
As alo)ve state(l the 'r welfthl circuit had on its bench Clarence E.
Eddlie and( Jamles O'Giaady. in its earlier history. the latter having been
succeed(ed by William   1). Williams, of Marquette.    After tile deeease
of Jludge Williams, J. A. IIllblell. the well known former representative
in eonglress, became judge of the Twelfth eircuit.    Judge Ilubuhell had
serveed in congress twelve years, (luring ywhich tie hle was. of course,
oumt of p)ractie,  and when he eame upon the bhen(h 1(e was somewhat
lan(lical)pped by reason of this f act.  I-Ie had not kept as closely in
touch with the dec'isions of the courts and iwith the statutory      enactinents as would a mlan engaged ill (aily practice.   Notwithstanding such
disadvantages   IIHubll)ell acclquitted himself in the discharge of his iMlI)orta.nt lduties (qluite ahly.  IIe was a man of rigid integrity and of a
stro(ng, vigorous personality.  His sense of justicee  was well  dev(eloped.
all(l le was universally regarded as a just judge.      Judge   I-ubbell's
ic(altil, how()(ver, while he was serving upon the bench, was somewhat
feelle and( gr\\ew mnor(e so as his age advaiee(ll   so that after two or three
y!(ars l(e found himllse(lf pl)y!sically iu-nequal to thle work which the, bench
(leiadl(l(d(l. and(1   e wNas frelquently relieved and rested by Judge Noriani \V. Ilaire, of 1r()wo()o(l. Mli(chigan. Judell   Ilaire l)resi(ed at s(veral ()-f tle ttlmis il IIight()on colillty. and  )'erlhal)s elselwherel in the
ci  ('llit  I)c( 1(l,J II(l(ge  I IIII)l( 11 vvacIt('(ed  tle  b('el('lch
l11(lge IIlhl)e11-ll's suIcc(ss()or is thle p)resenlt incumeliit of the ju'dgesilil) il thllat c irclit. Allhet '1. Streeter. of IIouglhto(n.  Judi,(g'e Stre(eter
\Vas a(lilit( tcl to( t  l) 1h 11  l)(i tlie reeommlen(latiol ()f a eo()mllittee of
(xalril( lers ill tile (vil'(lit court for thle (ounty of Ilorghtonl ill oIne of
tlhe (learlier veaii s  f J I(l(ge \illiamls' i ncumlencv, and imimediatelv enteld (d1 i)i a(tive 1pactice at (alumnet. IHoughiton county.   For a timle
1(e I)rac(ti{e(dl }his 1)rofessioii almole  and sul)seq(uently l)ecaroe a ssociated
wit} A. \V. Kerr. n(  e of thle prominIent l)ra(ticing attonl(eys inl Iloughton (oumnty at tlle plresent tiiiie.  Judge Streeter's service upon     the
bench at the c(lose of the l)1'selt year, when lhe will retire froml the of



234  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


fice, will have exceeded two terms, during which time he has presided
at many important trials, civil and criminal. He is a hard-working,
patient and conscientious judge; ever earnestly endeavoring to hold the
balance even. He has been and is a worthy colleague of the other eminent men who have occupied the various benches in the Upper Peninsula. Judge Streeter will be succeeded on the first day of January,
1912, by Patrick II. O'Brien, the circuit judge elect.
JUDGES GRANT AND STONE
The first circuit judge of the Twenty-fifth judicial circuit, consisting
of 5Marquette, Delta, Iron, Dickinson and Menominee counties, was IIon.
Claudius B. Grant, who recently retired fromn the supreme bench of
this state.  Judge Grant served in the circuit from  the first day of
January, 1882, until the first day of January, 1888, a full term. At
the judicial election, in the spring of 1887. Judge Grant was elected
justice of the supreme court. and entered upon its service and occupied
his seat on the bench of that court fronm the first day of January, 1888,
until the first (lay of Januarly, 1910. a long period of unbroken service,
representing-e ill all twenty-eight yealrs upon the circuit and supreme
benches.  One of the features of Judge Grant's work that would attract interested notice, is the tremendous in(ustry and capacity for
work which he displayed. The volumes of the repots of t he cases decided in the suI)remll e court of MIiclhiganl dluring tihe years when Judge
Grant was a memeller of the court. in(duces the conviction that he was
one of the hardest working judges Michigan has had.    Thle decisions
handed down )by Judge Grant alone. and written ly him would fill
many volumens, an( a rleating of th(em results in the imlpression that in
their preparatimo hle was not niggard of his labors in the work of research. Judge Grant was a vigorous trial lawyer, and appeared at the
bar in many cases at every term of the courts at Marquette, Ioughton
and elsewhere before his I)romlotion to the bench. The lawyers who
practiced with him, either as his associates or opponents in the years
of his bar work, will recall with what complleteness in every detail his
cases were prepared, and( with what vigor and lucidity they were presented. He was, for a time, associated in the practice of tile law with
Joseph II. Chandler, one of the foremost lawyers of Houghton in his
time. The firm was then known as Chandler & Grant. Later it became,
Chandler, Grant & Gray, until Joseph II. Chandler moved to Chicago,
when Judge Grant continued to practice as the head of the firm known
as Grant & Gray. The judge also served as prosecuting attorney of
Houghton county for two terms. I-e was exacting as judge in his demands upon the officers of his courts for the preservation of order, and
the seemliness of the surroundings while the work of the courts was in
progress.  This judge needs no monument other than the many enlightened decisions penned by his hand, to be found within the covers
of the Michigan reports from the Sixty-ninth volume to and including
the One Hundred Fifty-eighth.




TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


235


In the year 1888, John W. Stone, of AIarq(uette, took his seat upon
the bench of the Twenty-fifth ju(licial circuit, and served as its judge
continuo(usly froin that time until the close of the year 1909.      Judge
Stone, at the judicial election of the year 190()9, was elected justice of
the supreme (ourt of Michigan, ald lhe elntere(l     upon the (lischarge of
the duties of that exalted office on the first day of Jtanunary, 1'910. Judge
Stone, at the bar an(l on the )(bench, was a. la.wyer of exceptional ability
and( unfiagging industry.   The writer is unalble to reca((ll his failure to
meet lny (lemandl uporl his official service aln( timle during all the years,
excee(ling a. score, while lie was ineumblent of the lenllch of the 'rT\wentyfifth circuit; the fact that he took his seat upl)on the b(nc(h of the supreme court alfter passinmg his sevelltiethl year, anl d.after a lotng life of
continlll 1lS professilonal (a11(  judicial 1al)(11rs, Iresenting  a vigorous,
hearty xappearalncle. sl)eaks eloqluelntly for tl'e robust Ile('th atllll  vigor
with which lie vwas lib)erally el(l(owed.  'hcr'lll is.-a history.ellilhl(l 'Judge
Stole, ill a I)rofeSsio(lal a111 (offici(il wav. V'(ry early ill life. h(; served(
the I)lll)lic in tile (cal)a(,ity of ('olllty (l11rk; later, as pI)'()Se(:lti1ig atto('ney; still later, as (irellit jul(dge for a short termia in Lower MIichigan.
IBetween the ye(al's _1880) ari  1884 he fitlle(1 tlle (ffice- (ff Ilniit(ed States
attorney for tlhe \\'(stern (listri(ct of Ai1 i( l igall. to whi   lie w\as al1)pointed by l'rcsid(leit _Arthiur. Judge Stoll( also serve(l tw(o ternls inI tllc
emolnlgrl  ) of the l(   ited States, as re()resentative froml the distlict in
which IiIs hl(nle towN, A ileganll, was l)cat(e1 at tlhe timre of hlis ele(ctio;
and(, as be foi(e state(l. (e has nl(w)  hal a. ('()lltillll()lls jll.i( il {I)I'I erieice
froiii the begininig of the vcai'r 1888 t(o this time. This ve(cra.llle jturist
givcs I)r(olnise of l1llla!(ve"l's (f valua11lnIle s(rvic('  to tlie le(ol)le of Alichigan, notwitlistad(limg his aldva(lced(t age.
JUTDGE RTCII.\ID) C. FLANN,.\NIG.AN
Up)oi thle traislation (If l()1lI1 WV. Stone( to tlIe sliprcitl l e()ul'rt, Richard C. Flalnnigan of' No()rway, a man (of filne legal acullenll, large experience at the bar, b)road(l sch(ola.rly attainmlllents an(1 uinassailable iltegiitx
was the very wortlhy s(election of (Goverior \\Warner to fill that )portioli
of the unexpired tcrlll o() the circuit bench of the T\enty-fifth circuit
intervening b)efore thle next general election. Trhe aI)pointment of -Mr.
Flannigan commanded the universal ap)pr(oval of judicialry, bar and
people of the l)peinsula at large, annd I)articull]rly of all those most
closely identified Nwithi the 'Twel ntv-fifth circuit bhy reason of residence
within its limoits.  So unllimous, indeed, was the sentimenlt of the lawyers respectingL the cap)al)ility, fairness and general fitness for judicial
honors of Judge Flannigan, that he rece(ived the envilable colnpliment of
a unanimr-ous nomination for the o(ffice of circuit judlge fromn both the
Republican   and I)emlocratic judi(,ial (oilventionls, coniposed  in large
part of lawyers.   As a consiequence, he was subsequently elected to the
office with(olt opplosition and bids fair to fill it for a series of years.
The present judge has made a mnost satisfactory beginning in the
discharge of his duIties aIn(   the conduect of his courts, andl has irm



236   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


pressed the members of the bar and the general public most favorably.
To use the expressive vernacular, he is "making good" to such extent
that it is believed by all who have interestedly observed, that his incumbency of the bench will depend upon his own inclinations. Born
to the soil, too, there is much about this most recent acquisition to the
bench of the peninsula to attract notice. Ontonagon county l)roduced
a future judge when Richard C. Flannigan was born within its limits,
in the year 1857. Mentally, intellectually. he is in his prime, while,
by reason of his temperate and regular habits of life, he is also physically vigorous, so that he gives promise of a long period of usefulness,
in a position which he is eminently fitted to fill with credit to himself
and profit to the people. lIe is pre-eminently one of the people, too,
having sprung from a parentage having nothing iin (co)llnon with those
born to the purple, or those who revel in the luxuries of opulence. It
is believed with confidence. that Judge Flannigan, Providence favoring
him with extended life, will achieve a fame of which his descendants
and his many friends may entertain a just sentiment of pride.
THIRTY-SECOND CIRCUIT JUDGES
The Thirty-second circuit like the Eleventh, has had but two judgoes
since its organization. Norman W. Iaire was the first and Samuel S.
Cooper the secondl and present.judge.  Both were young men when
they mounted the bench, and both are still unadvanced in age while
botll acquitted themselves well in the discharge of the judicial duties;
Judge IIaire to the close of his work on the bench, and Judge Cooper
to the present time. As previously stated, Judge Haire not only took
care of the work of his circuit, but also of considerable of that of the
Twelfth circuit during the latter part of Judge Hubbell's term. IIe
retired from  the bench voluntarily, and also withdrew from  profe:sional practice and engaged himself in mining work. At the present
time, former judge Haire is chief administrator of several important
mining properties in Northern Michigan, and elsewhere; the chief of
which is perhlaps, the Copper Range Consolidated interests. A very
coilpetent lawyer, a judge Owhose judicial fairness was characteristic
and a genial generous gentleman, the bar of the IUpper lPe'ninsula could
not afford to lose him from  its brotherhood. MaIy lie live long a(nd
prosper.
The county of Chlippecwa affords us with the earliest ilforllmationl regarding the nien, who, perhaps. first engaged in the practice of the law
undler recognized bar-forms within the lilnits of the 1'pper Peninsula.
J. LOGAN CITIPMAIN, OF TIE SO()
In the nature of things, this limited article cannot be expected to
sketch every member of the bar who has practiced and who is practicing before the courts of the Upper Peninsula. It is not so intended,
but those gentlemen who have by their personality and long association
with the records in a professional sense, impressed themselves, so to




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


237


speak, upon the coturts and upon the profession, are briefly mentioned,
and their records anId characteristics somlewhat detailed.  As above
stated, Chlipp)ewa. colty givs us examplles of tie earlier practitioners
in this region. Among them, was the well known and it maly be added,
famnous J. Logoan Chipman, whose professional practice and history
are foulnd largely associated with the courts, the b)ar and the city of
l)etroit. We find 5IMr. J. Logan Chipman engaged in the work of the
profession at Sault Ste. Malrie, as early as tihe year 184!); a time when
the county of (hippewa formed a part of the First circuit, of which
tile county of Wayne was also a part. The older residents and barmembers of the peninsula will recall that Mr. Chipman illarried a
dautghter of old Chief O-shaw-w-aw-no, who resided for many years at
the foot of the Soo rapids, and he lived for some years thereafter at
Sault Ste. Marie with his Indian wife, engaged in the practice of law.
The earliest records of the court work and law practice are found in
said Chippewa county. Amlong them is a imost interesting one regarding a case tried in the year 1849!) before a justice of the peace, Ienry
MI. Dodge. J. Logan Chiipman represented the defendant in this case,
which was entitled I'oissin vs. Anthony, and the suit was brought for
the recovery from AInthony of the value of a dog belonging to the plaintiff, which had been shot by Anthony, as was claimed, while the animal
was trying to escape through a fence with a ham which he had stolen
from Anthony's larder. The plaintiff in the case was represented by
Williamn Norman IMcCloud, who, tradition informs us, was a brilliant
and highly educated ex-clergynman, who had formerly been a leading
minister in one of the principal churches of Philadelphia; but, owing
to intemperate habits, he had left the ministry and had taken up the
law. He is further said, on the authority of tradition, to have been as
learned and brilliant an advocate as ever addressed a court in Michiganl. But he died while comparatively young under unfortunate circumstances at MIackinac.  "J. Logan Chipman and MeCloud having
ample time on their hands, and each a keen appreciation of humor,
made a function of this noted Chippewa trial, and prepared and tried
the ease with all the skill and ability which would have graced the
Dartmouth College case. They conducted the case with great dignity
and detail of erudition. Each appeared before the court in Prince Albert coats, wearing white cravats, and resorted to all the arts known
to the profession, both in technical pleading and forensic eloquence.
Much Latin was used. The declaration filed by MieCloud was a marvel
in pleading, being patterned after the old common-law indictment for
murder and freighted with legal phraseology. He also illustrated the
document with pen sketches of the tragedy. It began in this wise:
'Before his honor, HIenry M. Dodge! On this Twenty-sixth day of the
month of February in the year of the nativity of our Lord, One Thousand Eight Hundred and Forty-ninth as by Archbishop Usher, his
computation, although there be Thirty-six (36) conjectures amongst
Christian chronologists on this one point alone, cometh the Plaintiff




238


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Poisson and Complains, etc.,' " and each statement in the pleading is
thus expanded and elaborated in a miost learned manner. The verdict
was against Anthony, and the case was promp)tly appealed. This pleading was really a legal curiosity. The writer remembers to have read
it. It contained a number of pages all formed in the same peculiar
way, but it appears that it has disappeared from the files and it is now
out of reach, a circumstance to be regretted. MIr. J. Logan Chipman
settled in Detroit, and there practiced his profession most successfully.
He became one of the judges in that city, occupied the bench with
credit, and represented the district of his residence in congress for at
least two terms. With his passing went one of the most noted lawyers
of Michigan; a man of great ability and most genial temperament. He
was one of those who won by his affability and his personality all who
approached hiimi.   None is heard to say, nor has been within the
knowledge of the writer, a disparaging word in relation to J. Logan
Chipman.   Besides these two gentlemen, George W. Brown, who was
also superintendent of the Soo canal, practiced law in the earlier years
at the Soo.
DI)AN II. BALL. OF (MARQUETTE
In the year 1861, there came to the Upper Peninsula from Lower
Michigan, the man who is now in the position of dean of the entire bar
of the Upper Peninsula in respect to length of service and active practice, Dan II. Ball, of Marquette. This gentleman has been engaged in
the active practice of tie profession without any intermission down to
the present titie in the various circuits of the peninsula, as well as in
the state at large, and in the federal anl other state courts. I-e has
therefore been engaged in the active pIractice of his profession for fifty
years, and is hale, hearty and capIable of much laborious achievement
today. IIe is found in his office, or in the courts, during every working
day, as actively and zealously at work as an ambitious man, full of industry and a)pplication in the very prime of life might be. No man at
the bar has won as many legal victories as Dan II. Ball. His work is
as perfect as industrious research and broad legal capacity can make
it. And these qualifications are fortified by an unswerving and unassailable integrity. lHe is a lawyer of the old school, capable of no
petty schemes or devices —one who regards the ethics of the profession
as sacred and binding upon his professional conscience.   His whole
professional life has been exemplary and stands as an example which
might well be followed by the younger members of the profession. Mr.
Ball, during his professional practice, has been from time to time associated with other members of the profession. He was the head of the
firm  of Ball & Chandler, which conducted offices at Marquette and
Houghton, and also the firm of Ball & Black, and Ball, Black & Owen.
The present firm of which the subject of this short sketch is the head, is
Ball & Ball, of Marquette.
At the time of Mr. Ball's coming to Marquette, there were two




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


239


other practicing lawyers there. MI. HI. Maynard and Peter White, who
were jointly engaged in professional business under the firm name and
style of White & Maaynard. Mr. IMaynard went out of practice about
the time James O'Grady became circuit judge. While Mr. Peter White,
although admitted to the bar, was not identified with the work of the
profession to any great extent, his chief business, even as early as 1861,
being that at which he was engaged at the time of his decease  banking. Mr. Mlaynard was on the peninsula as early as the year 1855, and
there was also a lawyer in practice at Marquette, namled Charles Safford, who lived in the region, however, prior to the year 1861.
OTHER MARQUETTE COUNTY LAWYERS
A sketch of the lawyers of Marquette count,, would not be conmplete were the names omitted of James MA. Wilkinson, Ienry 1). Smith,
F. O. Clark and John Q. Adams. Sr. Smiith, in the seventies, moved to
Appleton, Aisconsin, and MJr. Wilkinson, after a few years practice,
abandoned the profession and entered the l)anking business. John Q.
Adams practiced at Negaunee, entering upo1n his practice there in the
early seventies; and F. O. Clark engaged in the practice at Mtarquette
shortly after 1870. having practiced in the village of Eseanaba   a couple
of years prior to that time.
IIOUGIITON COUNTY BAR
The bar of IIoughton county. in the year of the oplening of the war,
consisted of Charles IIascall, James 8I. Ross, Thomas McEntee and J. A.
Hubbell. Messrs. Ilascall, Ross andl McEntee. practiced as a firm under
the title of Ilascall, Ross & MeEntee. Either in the year 1864 or 1865,
Clarence E. Eddie who became first circuit judge of the Twelfth circuit came to IIoughton, and also rl'o)las 1I. Bra.dy. Judge Eddie has
already been treated of, as well as J. A. IIubbell. Thomas MI. Brady
had served for a time prior to his coiiiing to IHoughton, as a captain in
one of the  lichigan volunteer regicments. IIe remained in IHoughton
until about the year 1890, when he moved to Grand Rapids, Wisconsin.
I-Ie was prosecuting attorney of Iloughton county and its judge of probate for a least one term. Ie -was a strong advocate before a jury, and
won many noted criminal cases tried in the circuit court of Houghton
county, at the time when criminal trials were numerous there. Mr.
Brady is still living at St. Paul or Minneapolis, Minnesota.
Thomas L. Chadbourne began the practice of law at Eagle River,
in what is now Keweenaw county, in tie year 1864, and practiced at
the bar until the close of the year 1907; a period of forty-three years of
active practice, though perhaps, for two or three years prior to his retirement, the major part of the work devolving upon him was executed
by his capable assistant, Allen F. Rees, who, by-the-way, still occupies
the same offices at Houghton which were used by the firm of Chadbourne & Rees, and who, I believe, became the successor of Thomas L.
Chadbourne as attorney for the Calumet & Hecla Mining Company and




240   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


other copper mining corporations. 5Mr. Chadbourne was for a time associated with J... Iubbell, the firil being klnown\ as Hubbell & Chadbottine.  Ilr. (Chadboutrne was a very able an(ld ainstaking' lawyer, and
was remnarkable for the colIpleteness with whicil he held his cases in
lhand. lie calie into court with every point in his e(ase thoroughly investigtated and fortified by text-book and case authorities, and seldoml
failed of success. It is believed Mr. Chadlbouine retired from the practice of the profession well equipped financially, and that at his death,
which occurred in the early part of April, 1911, at Palml Beach, Florida, he left ills wife and children amply provided for.
Ienry MI. Newecombe was at Eagle River engaged in the practice of
law, having come there shortly after the advent of M\r. Chadbourne.
Ile served for a timlle as prosecuting attorney of Keweenaw county.
A. W. IHenssler was another legal practitioner in IHoughton county
in several of the years prior to the year 1876. Ile was prosecuting attoIney for a time, and then nioved to one of the cities of Lower Miichigan. Ile was not only a lawyer by profession, but also a physician, and
like the proverbial 'Jack of all trades" he Nwas not the most eminent
success in either plrofession.  IIe came to grief in Lower Michigan,
having been brought to trial there for a violation of the criminal laws
of the state growing out of anl alleged breach of ti-ust in connection
with his professional work. Tlie plresent bar of IIoughton county consists of a. number of young and mii(lle age mien, of str(ong p)ersonality
as a rule, and of good legal ability.
ONTONAGON, SCIIOOLCRAFT AND I)ELTA
The lawyers of Ontonagon county in the year 1861, were George C.
Jones and William D. Williamlls. The latter, as before stated, became
circuit judge. After remaining a number of years in Ontonagon county,
George C. Jones went to Appleton, Wisconsin, and there I believe, he
still resides at a good old age.
In Mackinac county, Mr. Brown, Janmes McNaniara and Mr. IHoffman have been for many years the leading practitioners, andl arc men
of wide experience and extensive practice.
Schooleraft county has, at the present day, several young, vigorous
and somewhat experienced lawyers at its bar.    They are all capable
and active workers.
The dean of the bar of Delta county is Eli t'. Royce, who is now a
nonagenarian. AIr. Royce in his earlier manhood, Ipracticed the surveyor's profession, and planned and laid out, as its first surveyor, the
village of Escanaba. IHe began the practice of law in I)elta county in
the earlier years in the history of the village of Escanaba, and continued to practice until about the year 1894, since which time he has
practically retired from all legal activities. Ile was a candidate for
circuit judge, opposing Claudius B. Grant, but was defeated. IIe has
been prosecuting attoiney of Delta county, and served also as mayor
of the city of Escanaba. IIe is a man of venerable appearance, wonderfully preserved in view of his advanced years.




TILE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


241


Delta county lhas a large bar, and the business of its courts has been
rapidly growing within the last few years.    Its bar at this writing
inunbers twenty members, most of whoii are still in the active practice of the profession; and among the elders of whom mnay be reckoned
John Power, A. R. Northup, F. D. Icead, Ira C. Jennings, C. 1). McEwen, John Cummiskey, Newton C. Spencer a(nd Jul(dd Yelland.
M[ENOMINEE COUNTY PRACTITIONERS
In Menominee county, in the earlier years of its legal history, one of
the most noted of its practicing lawyers was Judge E. S. Ingalls. Ile
served for a time as probate judge, and this circumstance, coupled with
the respect and affection in which he was held, was responsible, no
doubt, for the fact that he was popularly called for many years of his
life, Judge Ingalls. Eleazer S. Ingalls was born at Nashua, New llamupshire, in 1820. \When eighteen he migrated to Illinois. driving an oxteaml, accompanied by a companion of his own age on the tril. IIe
passed through the site of Chicago and located at Antioch, where his
father engaged in farming. IIe worked at blacksinithing for a time and
read law, and finally entered upon practice. IHe married Martha M.
IPearson.  There were born to them three boys and five girls. Of this
family at this time, only tlree survive. They are Mrs. A. L. Sawyer of
Menominee, Mrs. P. M1. Beaser and Arthur J. Ingalls. The two latter
now live in (California.  In the year 1850 Judge Ingalls organize(l a
caravan and crossed the plains to California. After remaining in California two years, he returned east with the object of taking his family
to the gold-producing state; but he changed his mind and did not return to the Pacific coast. In 1859 h1 locate( on tlll, )bay shore a little
south of the mouth of tlie lMenominee river. Shortly after lie moved to
Menominee, and theme immiiediately became a prominenit and public-spirited citizen. There vwas an effol t. at  t th tile of Judge Ingalll's location in
Melonolinee, to establish a county to be known as tlie conty of Bleecker,
withl the county seat a few miles from AMeniiominee city.   This effort
Ju(lge Ingalls vigoroulsly fought and defeated. lie was engaged in the
ptlllishing business, and started the MJllnoi),iic Herald, now the Hcrald-Lcader,. Ie xwa s also active in railroad construction interests, and
secured a contract from the state to build tlle Green Bay and Bayr De
Noc State road within AIenomlinee county. He was very active, too, in
the work of bringing ab)out the construction of the [Menominee branch
railroad to tile Iron range.  IIe was interested in tlie Breen mine at
'WaucedCa, and in the Emmet mine at the same place, whence shipments
of iron ore were beguml in tlie year 1878. As a lawyer, J'udlge Ingalls
was eslpecially strong before a jlry because of his winning and innpressive personality. Ile was the only attorney whose name appears in the
record of tlie first term of the Circuit court of Menomimnee. lIe filled
the offices of iprosecuting attorney and circuit court coinmmissioner, as
well as that of j(udge of prol)ate. Jludge Ingalls was very widely known
and universally respectedt. lie died at a conmparatively early age, that
of fifty-niiine.
V,I.  I  - 1  (




 low4molikk I
AvjF
)I'IAVOOO"


JUDGEEI> 'S. LING'ALLS




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


243


Benjamin J. Brown, also of Menominee, was a colleague at the bar
of that county of Judge Ingalls, Judge 'lholmas B1. Rice having practiced contemporaneously with them.        Judge Ingalls' death occurred in
1879, Judge Rice's about two years later, and Benjamin J. Brown, also
famiilarly known as Judge IBown, passed away in the year 1905.          Perhaps, the most appropriate     nethod which can be adopted to characterize the life and work of lion. Benjalnin J. Brown would be to insert
here the resolutions which were ad(opted by the MIenomilnee county bar,
his practicing colleagues who knew him best and had opportunity to
study his characteristics. and who in these resolutions give expression
to their views of the man.     The resolutions follow:
"'lonI. Benjamin J1. Brown, unanimously acknowledged premier of tlle Menominee county bar, an1dl by general recognition acceIpted as one0 of the leading lawyers
of AIichigan, dlidl at his holme, in tile city of AIenominee, on the ninth day of January, 1)05. hlis deatlh for sonme little time past had b)een not wholly ulllooked for.
lie had reache(l an age at lwhich resistance to the attacks of dtisease yields; and the
community in which he hadl lived continuously for over thirty years w\as not wholly
unrll)el)ared for tile sad anllnouncleent thalt tlie disease which had (leveloIed( in his
system some years ago lhad at length proved f atal.
O()n the occasion of the Ileath of so (listinguished a nimember of tlhe bar it is
eminently Iprolper that his surviving colleagues comlie togetlier to give formal ex-hressi(on to tlleir feelings, an1( by prolter ob)servalnce mark their respe(ct for the
(ieceasel(. Thle anlnounlcemnlll'lt that  or friend anl associate, B. 1. Br1ow.n, is (ead is
a comn01111111 d to at onllce SuSI(el O)ur work and1 convene to pay fitting resplect to our
(lepartetl co-lal)oirer, although witllout aniy exl)ressionl of action fromn inliviluatll or
body tlie loss of 4B.. Brown would h}e (liqickly felt by our coinnuniity.
"\Ve have all known lhimi well for mnany years, andlll  have learned to love and
reslpect hlin for his lanyli adlimirablle q{ualities with -whichl lie has iimpressed hlis social.a11( rnioral wolrtli illnlelibly ulon the c(lllnuiinity; but it is of lilm as a lawyer that we
(lesire  espIecially. to  reco rI thlis  tribute.
'"Jludge lirown, as lie was famliliarlyI ca(lledl, was -wont to stpeak of himself as
hav\ing been 'born into the profession,' his father, 'CBenjalmin S. Brown, lhaving been
an able lawyer. atl1 aIt ione tiiiie ass(ociatet l in l)ractice w ithi Noah II. Swayne, aftervar(Is one of the justices of the supreme court of tle iUitel States.
"Benjamin,1. -Brown was born at AMt. \er'oni. Ohio, JIly i, 1833, and1 received
the princilpl part of his education at the noted Sloan Academy in thtat Iplace. In
May, X1855, lie was a(lmitted to tle plractice oIf law by the supreme court of Illinois',
and tle followNiing year located at Green Bay, NWisconisin, where lie lived until 1865,
at lwhich tile lie rnemoved to Saginaw and beeame a llembler of the M1ichigan bar.
In 1873 lie caime to Menominee, and here he has secnt the greater portion of his
professiolal life, having particilpated iln a large Ipart in the imIportant legal questions and controversies that have arisen in the dlevelopmlent of our institutions and
industries. lie -was well known to our supreme court, where his clear view on legal
questions, always expressed in the classic. language of the old school, received the
closest attention anll colmmandlied the thoughtful consideration of the court.  His
acute reasoning pierced the Imost stubborn shield. It is but the truth to say that he
had acquired the attributes of readiness, fullness and accuracy.
'"ln our every-day practice here none of us dared dispute his enunciation of
legal propositions.  He was an exemplary practitioner, both in the preparation and
presentation of cases. The precision and accuracy of his pleadings, and his insistence to the verge of tyranny on the use of the most apt word and phrase in
legal documents will ever be remembered in connection with his name and work.
The conciseness and aptness of his briefs, and the lucidity and eloquence of his arguments, are models worthy of imitation by the profession. This fact is exemplified
by the records of many of our noted cases; therefore, be it
"'Resolved, that the Bar of Menominee County, whose members have been associated with Mr. Brown so long and so pleasantly in the labors of the profession,
and in the duties and responsibilities of a common citizenship, and who from their
association with him have learned to respect, admire and love him, deploring his loss,




244   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


place on record this memorial of his life, and testimlonial to his character as lawyer,
citizen and honorable 1mal.
"Resolved, that we tender to the family and friends of Mr. Brown our most
sincere syminpathy in their great loss and grief, but trust they, as well as all others
who mourn his death, will find consolation in the knowledge andi memory of his long,
active anil useful career, and his life's work nobly done.
" Resolved, that the Bar of Menominee County requests that the Circuit Court
for this County and the Supreme Court of the State of Michigan and the Federal
Courts of the District of Michigan to receive andl place in their permanent records
this memorial to our deceased brother."
nAmong the practitioners at the Mienominee county bar at this time,
are A. L. Sawyer, M. J. Ioyle, William F. Waite, 5I. C. CCuddy, J. E.
Tracy, G. S. Power and others; a strong bar, many of the members of
which give promise of much future achievement.
BAR OF DICKINSON AND IRON COUNTIES
Dickinson county being comparatively young, has few        of the men
in its personnel who figured more than three decades ago in the professional work of the peninsula. R. C. Flannigan, present judge of the
Twenty-fifth circuit, is one of these. A. C. Cook of Iron Mountain, and
possibly his professional co-partner. II. M[. Ielhan, is another.     The
present prosecuting attorney R. C. I-endersol, Attorney Knight and
other professionals in that county are com paratively young, though
quite successful in their work. One of the oldest lawyers in I)ickinson
county is Attorney Ilurley, who is now, I believe, conducting the court
of justice of the peace.
Iron county, also com)plaratively new, had, however, solle lawyers of
note; among \-whom    meIntion is dlue of Sellator  Ioriarty, Charles E.
Watson an(1 Fred II. iA)bbott. all of whom have been engaged in the
practice of thle law in Iron county, nearly, if not quite, all tle years
of its existence as a. county. Tile younger members of the bar here, too,
are lmen of force, genIerally energetic and given to application to the
work of the profession. Credit is due, and is hereby appreciatively accorded by the writer of this sketch, to IIon. Dan II. Ball of \larquette,
IIon. Joseph II. Steere. of Sault Ste. MIarie, A. L. Sawyer of Menominee. and the klte lTholmas L. Chladbourne. formerly of IIouiglton, MIichigan, for valuable hints and data furnished hlil   in its prleparation.




CHAPTER XTII


TIIE FAMOUS SO0 REG(ION
OUTLINE hIISTORY OF LAKE SUPERIOR-ITS VESSEILS —Tl' S COMMRCERCEENORMITY OF TRAFFIC-THE RlAPIDS —"DREAMS OF DE LONG eAGO"
-THE LOCKS —THE CITY-AGRICUI,TURAL POSSIBILITIES.
By Hon. L. C. Holdleen
Iake Superior was discovered by the French explorer Brule in 1629),
and is appropriately named. It is the largest body of fresh water in the
world. It is 350 miles long, 160 miles wide and has an area of 31,800)
square miles-exceeding the combined size of New Hampshire, IMassachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut and New Jersey-whichl states,
according to the last census, have an aggregate population of 7,991,521,
while the ports on the shores of Lake Superior have a population of
only 189,191, of which 9,050 are in Canada and 180,141 in the states;
yet the tonnage of ores alone shipped from Lake Superior during eight
mlonths of navigation is three times greater than the total tonnage of
all kinds and descriptions of freight exported in a whole year from the
port of New York, which is the largest export city in the world.
The early explorers of the shores of Lake Superior reported imost
fabulous tales of the richness of the copper deposits along its south
shore. Yet all united in the settled opinion that the locality was so
far inland that the mineral could never be transported profitably to
the mnarkets of civilized people. Timle has revealed the dimness of their
vision, and now we look with prophetic eye to vessels which shall sooln
receive their precious cargoes at the ports of this great lake and discharge them a few days later wherever needed in the ports of the Old
World. These cargoes will not consist alone of copper froml the world's
greatest native copper mines; nor will they be of iron alone from the
world's greatest iron mines; nor yet only of the two combined; but.
combining the two, as nowhere else on the whole earth, there will be
added to that vast and valuable bulk the grains grown on the largest
and richest agricultural division of the continent.
More than two hundred streams flow into Lake Superior, but it is a
remarkable fact that none of them is niavigalble. It discharges 72,000
cubic feet of water per second over the Soo vapids, equalling in me245




246   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


chanical energy about 150,000 horse power, or the equivalent of burning 1,500,000 tons of coal per year; which power when fully harnessed
and utilized will generate a current of electricity sufficient, if transmitted, to light Detroit and Chicago and all the cities lying between.
The greatest known depth of Lake Superior is 1.008 feet, and it is
601 feet above sea level and 407 feet below it. Its shore line is 1,500
miles long, being one and one-half times the length of the coast of California, and much greater than the distance in a direct line fromn Canada to the gulf of Mexico. Its waters are chemically lure, and so cold
that bodies drowning in them do not rise to the surface, as dlecollposition do(es not occur, and gases do not form sufficiently in such a temperature to overcome the water pressure, which at the depth of a thousacnd feet is four hundred and thirty-three pounds to the square inch;
hence it is that "ILake Superior never gives lup its dead."  It has been
claiimed that if all oak log six feet long and one foot in diamieter should
be stllk to the deplth of 1,000 feet, the water pressure would comlliress
it to the size of an ordinary rolling pin. What then imust result to the
hitiman body if sunkl to such a depth.
In r)oly two other localitie(s alc(, chemiically plure waters knolwn to
exist-being two small lakes in Scotland, andt two small lakes iI G(rmniany.
LAKE SUPEIRIOR VESSELS
Ocean steamIcers goiMlg frolm lMonitrcal to Lake Sullperior 1ass tllhrolgh
forty locks, with a total lift of 550) feet.  rlhe first saili1ng vessel was
built on.lakel Superior by the French in 181.2 and namled tlhe "Fur
Trader."   Slie was afterwIards wrec(ked in an attcllip)t to run ller over
the Soo ralpids to the lower lakes. lBut anlother little boat, built. in 1817
and called tile 'link,  was siuccessfully r'u  ov(er tIl( ra)idls. In 1835
tlel first Amlericaln )(boatt wacs built ()o this lake anld nalmed the  J(ohn
Jacob Astor."    She was wrecked.    In 1845 the steamer "Independence" caime fron Chicago, was hauled out of the river below tlie rapids,
portaged about a mile and put afloat above the rapids. Nine years later
her boiler exploded near where the head of the presenit canal is and
she sunk-a total loss. About fifty years later J. II. 1). Everett, of the
Soo, became possessed of a part of tile w reckage a(lnd iia(le many curious
souvenirs, such as paper cutters, egg cups, gavels, canes and the like
from  the well preserved timbers of this famous old boat —tle first
steamer on Lake Suiperior. The largest of these early vessels was only
about one hundred and fifty feet in leigth, alndl two lhunldred tols callacity. The number of lboats has stel:(lily in('re:i-sed( ()n tlle gre:rt lak.s till
there are now 2,500 or more. The size has also increasce( till soiiIe boats
passing to and from   IJake Superior are nlore than six lun(lred feet
long and sixty feet wide; while Noahl's Ark, which carried a pair of
every living, breathing thing, was only five hundred and twenty-five
feet long, and eighty-seven and one-half feet wide.
The Indian name for Lake Superior was "Kitchi Gummi" (Big




I-1
1 -7',
a
P-
I.1
1
V,:li,
T
— il.
71
7 -I,-tI11
1711
f

7"         ,;




248  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Lake), or "Gitchegomee"                     (Great Water).              But in September, 1666,
Claude Allouez declared that from thenceforth its name should be Lac
Tracy, in honor of M. de Tracy whom Allouez thought had been sufficiently a benefactor of the community to entitle him to such distinction. The early maps showed the name to be Lac Tracy. Soon, however, the importance of the man for whom                               the lake was named-like
most things human-paled into comparative insignificance, while that
of the     lake    increased, is still increasing, and                   must yet       increase      in   tremendous proportions, so that the name Superior is more expressive of
its true importance, than if it had borne the name Tracy, or that of
any other man.
ITS COMMERCE
The United States officials keep strict account of all the Lake Superior traffic passing through the locks at the Soo. That its growth and
importance may more readily be understood, the following table is
given, showing the most important features of that traffic, season by
season, from          the opening of the locks June 18, 1855, to the closing
December 15, 1910.
Passen-       Coal                                                     (eneral
Year    Total     gers       Short      Flour        Wheat       Iron Ore   Lumber    Merchan-      Total
Pas-    Num-         Tons      Barrels      Bushels       Short     M. Feet     dise      Freight
sages     ber                                              Tons      B. M.   Short Tons Short Tons
1865      193   8,295        1,414     10,289                     1,447        127       5,690      14,503
1856      290    7,992       3,968     17,686                    11,597        433       5,538      33,817
1857      376   6,650        5,298     18,515                    26,185        680       7,140      51,607
1858      406   9,230        4,118     13,782                    31,035        188       9,587      57,002
1859      669                8,884     39,459           74       65,769        766      25,280     122,056
1860      916                          50,250                   120,000                 14,915     153,721
1861      538   8,816       11,507     22,743          223       44,837        664      12,972      87,847
1862      838   8,468       11,346     17,291                   113,014        240      19,355     161,675
1863    1,257  18,281        7,805     31,975                   181,567      1,414      30,213     236,780
1864    1,411  16,985       11,282     33,937                   213,753      2,012      33,477     284,350
1865      997  19,777                  34,985                   147,459        822      11,226     181,638
1866    1,008  14,067       19,915     33,603                   152,102        660      32,310     239,457
1867    1,305  15,120       22,927     28,345                   222,861      1,177      33,632     325,357
1868    1,155  10,590       25,814     27,372                   191,939      1,404      31,843     299,175
1869    1,338  17,657       27,850     32,007                   239,368      1,423     41,813      368,326
1870    1,828  17,153       15,952     33,548       49,700      409,850        814      40,342     539,883
1871    1,637  15,859       46,798     26,040     1,376,705     327,461      1,098      74,227     585,583
1872    2,004  25,830       80,815    136,411      567,134      383,105      1,853     109,663     746,258
1873    2,517  30,966       96,780    172,692     2,119,997     504,121      2,191    123,398      888,432
1874    1,734  22,958       61,124    179,855     1,120,015     427,658        686      55,312     655,138
1875    2,033  19,685      101,260    399,991     1,213,788     493,408      4,498      70,128     833,465
1876    2,417  20,286      124,960    390,577     1,971,549     609,752     17,820      91,119   1,073,570
1877    2,451  21,800       91,575    355,117     1,349,738     568,082     15,373      64,201     912,639
1878    2,567  20,394       91,856    344,599     1,872,940     555,750     34,889      69,007     937,351
1879    3,121  18,979      110,704    451,154     2,60,603,666  540,075     43,439      81,279   1,050,784
1880    3.503  25,766      170,501    523,860     2,105,920     677,073     48,635     100,849   1,321,906
1881    4,004  24,671      295.647    605,453     3,456,965     748,131     58,877     129,031   1,567,741
1882    4,774  29,256      430,184    344,044     3,728,856     987,060     82,783     172,167   2,029,521
1883    4,.15  19,130      714,444    687,031     5,900,473     791,732     87,131     191,571   2,267,105
1884    5,689  54,214      706,379  1,248,243    11,985,791   1,136,071    122,389     207,173   2,874,557
1885    5,380  36(,147     894,991  1,440,093    15,274,213   1,235,122    127,984     184,963   3,256,628
1886    7,424  27,088    1,099,999  1,759,365    18,991,485   2,087,809    138,688     230,726   4,527,759
1887    9,355  32,668    1,352.987   1,572,735   23,096,520   2,497,713    165,226     344,586   5,494,649
1888    7,803  25,558    2,105,041  2,190,725    18,596,351   2,570,517    240.372     345,854   6,411,423
1889    9,579  25,712    1,629,197  2,228,707    16,231,854   4,095,855    315,554     312,410   7,516,022
1890   10,557  24,856    2,176,925  3,239,104    16,217,370   4,774,768    361,129     371,294   9,041,213
1891   10,191  26,190    2,507,532  3,780,143    38,816,570   3,560,213    366,305     417,093   S,888,759
1892   12,580  25,896    2,904,266  5,418,135    40,994,780   4,901,132    512,844     459,146  11,214,333
1893   12,008  18,869    3,008,120  7,420,674    43,481,652   4,014,556    588,545     415,180  10,796,572
1894   14,491  27,236    2,797,184  8,965,773    34,869,483   6,548,876    722,788     451,185  13,195,860
1895   17,956  31,656    2,574,362  8,902,302    46,218,250   8,062,209    740,700     463.308  15,062,580
1896   18,615  37,066    3,023,340  8,882,858    63,256,463   7,909,250    684,986     520,851  16,239,061
1897   17,171  40,213    3,039,172  8,921,143    55,924,302  10,633,715    805,612     579,048  18,982,755
1898   17,761  43,426    3,776,450  7,778,043    62,339,996  11,706,960    895,485     623,146  21,234,664
1899   20,255  49,082    3,940,887  7,114,147    58,397,335  15,328,240   1,038,057    587,484  25,255,810
1900   19,452  58,555    4,486,977  6,760,688    40,489,302  16,443,568    909,651     541,397  25,643,073
1901   20,941  59,663    4,593,13(.  7,634,350   52,812,636  18,090,618   1,072,124    158,041  28,403,065
1902   22,659  59,377    4,812,478  8,910,240    76.730,965  24,277,555   1,091,471    740,100  35,961,146
1903 - 18,596  55,175    6,937,633  7,093,380    61,384,552  21,654,898  1,003,192     659,839  34,674,437
1904   16,120  37,695    6,454,869  4,710,538    49,928,869  19,635,797    923,280     732,009  31,546,106
1905   21.679  54,204    6,509,056  5,772,719    68,321,288  31,332,637    966,806     836,583  44,270,680
1906   22,155  6.,033    8.739.630  6,495,350    84,271,358  35,357,042    900,631   1,134,851  51,751,080
1907   20,437  62,758   11,400,095  6,524,770    98,135,775  39,594,944    649,320   1,022,654  58,217,214
1908   15,181  53,287    9,902,460  5,704,375   106,041,873  24,650,240    453,761     842,901  41,390,557
1909   19,204  59,948    9,940,026  7,094,175   113,253,561  40,014,978    552,.80   1,140,344  57,895,149
1910   20,899  66,933   13,513,727  7,576,789    86,259,974  41,603,634    603,101   1,411,549  62,363,218




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


249


As published by the government, the statistics are also given as to
the freight traffic in pig iron, salt and copper, covering the period mentioned in the introduction to the foregoing table. For the year 1910
there passed through the canals 444,669 tons of pig iron; 528,610 barrels of salt and 148,070 tons of copper.
In the foregoing table showing the commerce through the locks also
appears the item, "grain other than wheat," which totals 39,245,485
bushels, which may be sub-divided into bushels as follows: Rye, 408,358; corn, 683,919; flax, 5,811,334; barley, 11,421,583; and oats, 20,920,291. The flax seed alone had a value of $14,627,128.
Forty-four new vessels were put in commission for the Lake Superior traffic in 1910. Fourteen of these new vessels do not exceed 258
feet in length, in order that they may use the Welland Canal between
Lake Erie and Lake Ontario. Six others range between 300 and 500
feet in length, and eighteen of them are 500 feet or more in length, and
carry from 10,000 to 13,048 tons of freight in a single cargo on a draft
of 18 feet 11 inches.
The only bridge spanning the waters of the great lakes, west of
Buffalo, crosses the waters of Lake Superior at the head of the Soo
rapids, and was built at a cost of $1,000,000. Its length is about one
mile. It has swings to enable boats to pass through both the American
and Canadian canals.
During the entire season of navigation, the total delay of trains in
1910 caused by the passage of boats was only 25 hours and 43 minutes;
yet the total number of passages of the boats during that period were
33,638, and the number of engines passing over the bridge and swings
during the same period were 3,240; and they hauled 5,057 passenger
cars and 26,451 freight cars-so perfect is the system by which the
boats are handled at the Soo.
From 1855 to 1881 the American canal was controlled by the State
of Michigan, and twenty men were employed. When the United States
Government took control in 1881, two watches of twelve hours each
were established. In 1891 three watches of eight hours each were established and still continue.  The force engaged in passing boats has
been increased with a growth of commerce, the number now aggregating seventy-four operators and nineteen other persons employed as
clerks, watchmen, and janitors.
The operating expenses for 1910 were $70,609, and the repair expenses were $32,487. The total expense of the government for operating the canals and locks and keeping them in repair have been reduced
since the general government took over the operations from $13.57 per
ton, to $3.98 per ton, showing that the cost per ton to the government
has greatly decreased, while the number of tons passage has greatly
increased.
ENORMITY OF LAKE SUPERIOR TRAFFIC
That the reader may be able to comprehend the enormity of the
Lake Superior traffic, a few comparisons are made with a view of re



250


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


ducing incomprehensible millions to items or conditions more readily comprehended.
The maximum freight traffic for a single day was on August 26,
1907, when 487,649 tons of freight passed through the locks at the
Soo, on 121 vessels.  This vast weight, if transferred to a railroad,
would load 24,382 freight cars to their full capacity of 20 tons each,
which would require 609 engines to haul them, if divided into trains
of 40 cars each. If consolidated into a single train of cars it would
be 110 miles long-greater than the distance from Saginaw to Detroit,
Saginaw to Port Huron, or Saginaw to Jackson.
The total weight of freight locked through at the Soo in a single
season (April 12, to December 15, 1910), was 124,726,436,000 pounds.
The writer leaves the reader and the "School Master" to determine
how long a train of cars would be if the season's freight were transferred from boats to cars; and how many days it would take that train
to pass a given point running constantly, night and day, at the rate
of 20 miles per hour.
The largest single cargo was carried by the "D. J. Morrell" in
1908. It consisted of 13,978 tons of iron ore, equaling in weight an
army of 186,373 men. The largest cargo of lumber was shipped on the
"'Wahnapitae" in 1887.    She was owned by the Saginaw Lumber
Company and the Emery Lumber Company; loaded at Duluth and
unloaded at Tonawanda and consisted of 2,409,800 feet. The largest
eargo of wheat passed through the locks at the Soo on the "I. S. De
Graff" in 1908. It consisted of 422,000 bushels and was of the value
of half a million dollars. To grow this single cargo of wheat would
require a field of 28,013 1/3 acres, with a government average of fifteen
bushels per acre. In other words, it would take nearly forty-four square
miles of land, growing a government average crop of wheat to fill this
boat once. But if the yield of wheat should be fifty-one bushels per
acre-such as was grown by Joseph N. Welsh, in Dafter township
ten miles froim the locks in 1910(-tie acre ge necessary to supply a
single cargo for this boat would be reduced to 8,2741/2 acres, or slightly
less than thirteen sections. The Welsh field of wheat forms a subject
of illustration herein, and is proof of the agricultural value of lands in
the Lake Superior district.
The summary of the traffic through the locks in 1910 may be
taken as a general illustration for preceding years, and the years which
shall follow; except, of course, it is greater than for preceding years,
and is expected to be less than in the years to follow. The total tons
of freight passing through the locks for 1910 were 62,363,218. The
total value of that freight was $654,010,844 or an average of $10.49 per
ton. It was carried at a freight cost of sixty-two cents per ton for transportation, and the average distance it was carried was 840 miles. The total amount paid for carrying freight was $38,710,904, and the total number of registered vessels which carried this freight was 877. The value
of these vessels was $134,698,500; being an average of $154,000 each,






A"L


I.I I


UNION 1PASsLENGER1 1)EPOT ANI I)'1'SVL STl'E.MAE




252


TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


some being much more valuable than that, and others less. The total
mile-tons was 52,405,535,136, and the average cost per mile per ton
was.74 mills.
The greatest distance run by any of these great freighters in any
single season was 45,340 miles in 1902-a distance equal to nearly
twice the circumference of the earth.
The greatest amount of freight carried by one boat in one season was 339,151 tons in 1907, and the greatest number of mile-tons
was 280,610,200 in 1909.
The American canal and locks were operated 224 days, and the Canadian canal and locks were operated 248 days, which might be taken as
a fair yearly average. The American vessels were ninety-four per cent
and the Canadian vessels were six per cent. The average number of vessels per day passing through the Poe lock was 38; through the Weitzel
lock 25, and through the Canadian lock 32. The total number of passengers transported through the locks was 66,933, of which American vessels carried thirty-eight per cent and Canadian vessels sixty-two per
cent. No charge is made by either government for passage of vessels
through the canals and locks. Each government treats the boats of the
other precisely as it treats its own.
THE RAPIDS
The water of Lake Superior is discharged over a rocky incline of
about eighteen feet, in the distance of about three fourths of a mile.
This outlet is about one half of a mile wide, and many boulders or
rocky projections in the incline cause the madly rushing waters to be
tumbled and torn to foam. At no place is there a precipitous fall. The
national boundary line is midway between the shores.
The Indians called this place Ba-Wa-Ting, or Pa-Wa-Teeg, which,
in the Chippewa language means, "shallow water pitching over rocks."
In the French language is was called La Sault, meaning "the jump,"
or "the leap." The river formed by the outlet of Lake Superior, of
which the rapids are a part, was named "Gaston," in honor of the
brother of Louis XIII, king of France. But Father James Marquette
changed the name of the river from "Gaston" to St. Mary on his arrival
here in 1668; which was the birth year of the present Soo, being the
first settlement in Michigan and thirty-three years before the settlement at Detroit. The rapids being a part of the river, were spoken of
in French as "La Sault de Ste. Marie," which, being literally translated into English, means "The jump of the St. Mary."   The "La"
was never much in use, and the "de" was not in general use; except
in the name of the postoffice at this place. And while the city and the
postoffice each took its name from the rapids, the city has ever been
known as Sault Ste. Marie; while the postoffice was named Sault de
Ste. Marie, until the latter part of the year 1903, when the "de" was
omitted by order of the postoffice department; and the official name of
the postoffiee from that date has been the same as that of the city, which




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


253


now literally means in English, "Jump Saint Mary."   In short, the
place is generally spoken of as the "Soo," which Anglicized name was
first officially recognized by local act No. 488, of the laws of 1905, when
the name of the township adjoining the city was changed from 'St.
Mary's" to "Soo" by the Michigan legislature.
Many who do not understand the French, pronounce S-A-U-L-T as
though it were spelled without the letter "u" in it-salt, a saline product.  This is error. It is properly pronounced "So," with the "''o
long and sharply accented. While in the name of the township and the
name of the city (as familiarly spoken) the "oo" has the same sound
as in the final syllable in Kalamazoo. A letter addressed to the "Soo."
comes as readily through the mails as though the full French nanme
"Sault Ste. Marie,' were used in addressing it. But those who speak
of it as "The Soo" should not forget the real meaning of the word, as
referring to the waters of the St. Mary's river jumping down the rocky
incline of the outlet of Lake Superior.
The persons living near the rapids were referred to in the early
times by French as "saulteurs."  From the earliest knowledge we have
of these rapids they were filled with whitefish, as was Lake Superior
and its whole river outlet. The water being shallow in the rapids the
Indians were, and still are, able to scoop these whitefish out in great
numbers. When the French explorers first visited the rapids about two
thousand Indians made their homes here, largely because they could,
for the most part, subsist on the whitefish they caught in the rapids.
They also congregated here in great numbers for religious purposes,
believing that Manitoi. the great spirit, dwelt undrer the rapids and that
the enormous boulders which lay all along the shores were, for the most
part, hollow and filled with the souls of their departed friends.  The
French Jesuit fathers-the explorers of the early days-came among
these Indians bearing aloft the cross of Christ and preaching the precepts of His religion. For the most part they were received kindly by
the Indians, who slowly adopted the new faith, which generally took
the place of their strange and unreasoning superstitions.
The fur traders of the Northwest Company and the American Fur
Company, with their commnercialisnm bringing instead of the cross of
Christ, Iscodawabo (which literally means, "fire water"), or Mushkuagomee ("strong drink"), being ardent spirits to which the native Indian took more readily than to the cross. Plenty of these liquors with
some trivial merchandise of bright and pleasing colors, were given by
the fur traders to the Indialns for their furs. Such change of commodities greatly demoralized the Indians and incited them to theft, murder,
and all manner of crimes, yet greatly enriched the fur companies.
Through it John Jacob Astor became the first millionaire in the United
States and laid the foundation of the wealth of the Astor family. The
early white settlers of the Soo were largely French, who intermarried
with the Indians, and civilization through such settlement and intermarriages began. Later, an influx of Canadians came, and now about
three-fourths of the Sooites are from Canada.




254


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Visitors at the Soo are delighted with the exhilarating pastime of
"shooting the rapids"- as it is popularly called-     or passing down the
turbulent chute of waters, in birch bark canoes with Indians for pilots.
These "Che-maun" boats of the Indian-like the Indian himself-are
passing from view, and soon will remain only in history. They are
made from   the rind of the birch, sewed together with the fine fibrous
roots of the cedar or spruce, and made water tight by covering the
seams with boiled pine pitch, the whole being distended over and supported by very thin ribs and crossbars of cedar, curiously carved and
formed together, turned up at each end like gondolas and often fancifully painted. They are so light that two persons may readily carry
one, yet strong enough to bear up a ton's weight on the water.
There was much valuable timber in the vicinity of the Soo, and the
soils were rich and fertile. Many an interesting anecdote has come down
from  these early settlers who first made a start in the logging camps,
which was afterwards followed, as is usually in new countries, by clearing the land for agricultural purposes.
A descriptive story of the early logging times at the Soo is told in
French dialect, and published for the first tine as follows:
DREAMS OF DE LON(G A(;O.
'Tis har(l forget lose Shankya tans
W'enl I was strong an' young;
I)ose days we of 'en broke (ie jams,
An ' 'ole F'rench songs we suing,
For, w'en I sleep right een ma dreams
I)ose days corn' back to me,
An' soI 'tams too eet realy seems
I hear de falling tree.
I see de Slankya cc(llboose blaze;
I see dat fire glow,
She's sem'nind b'out her warmin rays,
Joust lak long tam ago;
I)e men h'ar sittin roun' (de camIp
Som ' smoke w'ile od(lers claw;
One grin's hee's h'ax beside de lamp,
An 'odder files hee's saw.
Der too up'h'on dose bunks above
Dey re' singin som h'ole song
Of cruel war or ten'er love
Wit chorous loud an' long;
An den der's some' dats playing cards
Right der nex' to de wall
Day've got a pack an' chose der pards.
Now soon dey'll start to quar'll.
An nex' I hear de fiddle soun'
An see de boys advance;
Dey bow an den dey circle roun;
Den start dat "h 'ole stag dance'
Dey're pretty h'awkward for a spell
Unteel dey re' getting warm
Den "'hoe eet don, " an laff an yell
Der noise mos' drown de storm.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


255


I'm feelin hongry many tarns
For dose h'ole careless days
I'm lonesome too to break de jams
An see de comboose blaze;
I can't tell w'y I feel like dat
For I've got happy home
But yet dose dreams dat conm' at nat
Dey mak' me want to roam.
I hope dat feelin weel pas' h'off
For I'm too h'ole I guess;
An w 'en a man ees h'ole an sof;
Dats tam' he took hee's res';
W\e can't h'all tam' be young it seems;Mos' peop' fin' dat was so.
Bes' t'ing I try an stop dem dreams
Bout days of long ago.
TIE LOCKS
The Soo locks are the largest and most famous in the world.      The
first lock at the Soo was built in 179)7 while General Washington was
yet living. It was 38 feet long and 8 feet. 9 inches wide; was located
on the Canadian side; with a lift of nine feet, and was destroyed by
United States troops in 1814. Oxen were the motor power employed to
propel "vessels" through it.   It has recently been reconstructed as a
"keepsake."   The first lock on the American side was construeted from
1853 to 1855 by the state at a cost of $999,802.46. There were two tandem locks, each with a lift of 9 feet, 350 feet long and 70 feet wide and
having a depth of 111/ feet of water.
The present Weitzel lock (nearest the city) was constructed by the
United States at the cost of $2.150,000. It was in course of construction from May 1, 1873, until it was opened to navigation Septemb)er 1,
1881. It is 515 feat long, 60 feet wide at gates, and has a chamber 80
feet wide. Its depth is 391,' feet, with a lift of 18 feet, and has 17 feet
of water over miter sills. Its capacity is 1.500,000 cubic feet. It was
named in honor of Gen. Godfrey Weitzel, the engineer in charge, who
had gained fame with General Butler at New Orleans.
The Canadian lock was constructed between 1888 and 1895 and is
900 feet long, 60 feet wide and has 22 feet of water. It accolmmodates
about thirty per cent of the freight traffic and about fifty-seven per cent
of the passenger traffic passing the Soo.
On August 3. 1896, the new Poe lock was completed on the American side at a cost of $4,763,865, the work of construction having been
in progress nine years. It is 800 feet long, 100 wide and has 22 feet of
water over miter sills. It occupies the place of the "Old State Lock."
It can be filled and emptied in seven minutes. It was named in honor
of Gen. Orlando M. Poe, engineer in charge of construction.
The three locks above referred to and now in use are insufficient to
accommodate the growing traffic passing the Soo, and work on another
and much larger lock adjoining the Poe lock, and between it and the
rapids, has just been started. Its cost will be about $6,000,000.   The
expenditure of this vast sum of money within the city of Sault Ste.




if~


/L~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I


TuE NNEW WAY-W\IITJNG TO BE PUIT THn.oiT;I- TflE LjOCKS




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


257


Marie cannot but stimulate industries generally for the next few years.
The United States Government has expended in all about $15,000,000
and the Canadian Government about $5.000.000 in "aids to navigation"
at and near the Soo; in the construction of locks, canals, and in deepening channels.
The passage of more than one hundred boats per day through these
great locks affords a fascinating and bewitching study for visitors;
while a study of the locks themselves and their mechanism leads them
to an appreciation of the marvels of American engineering.
THE CITY
From 1668 when the first white settlement was permanently established at the Soo, until 1874, when the village of Sault Ste. Marie was
incorporated, the town was a dreamy, though picturesque, colony made
up of Indians, French, and persons of English extraction and their
admixtures.
The city was incorporated in 1887, and the present census shows a
population within the city of 12,615, while Chippewa county (the second largest in area in Michigan), in which the city is situated has a total population of 24,472.
Its early history is replete with deeds of daring and cruelty of the
warlike Chippewa Indians. But the civilizing influences of the white
man have got in their deadly work among them, and only a few purebred specimens of the "noble red man" and the "beautiful Indian
maiden" remain among us; though traces of their blood may be seen in
many of our good citizens. A group picture, showing the better educated, progressive and respected half-breed accompanies this sketch, and
may be said to be a typical illustration of the connecting link between
Indian savagery and a higher civilization at the Soo. Each of these five
men pictured in the group was noted for his good influences over the
people from whom he descended, and his teachings by means of moral
suasion and precept were of great and lasting value to the comtmunity.
The early history of the Soo is rich in the nomenclature of its great
men. Its soil was stained by the blood shed in Indian wars and massacres. Many of the spots famous in its early history are yet well known.
Amo(ng them is the place where Brule, the explorer of Lake Superior,
landed at tie foot of the rapids in 1629, being the same place where
Nicolet landed five years later, shown in a picture taken about sixty
years ago. which forms a subject of the general history of this work.
Another is the house in which Schoolcraft resided and wrote much
of his famous history. It still stands and is a subject elsewhere of illustration.
The location of the early-constructed fort is well marked, and the
new government building containing the postoffice, customs office and
immniigration office stands within the lines which marked the famous old
fort.
The ancient burying ground of the Indians on the brow of the hill
Vol. I-17




GO iD CITIZENS'- OF' I NDIAN BLO)OD
irrin  left ti 1gi,_1t I:tier totw-I Jlmi  Bitither and~ Louis Cadot te    loiter  re-itetIStiate-wiate niate      (ot~oglni   or  C hif
Mlartiet te  aitl jclmi Gtiriioe, whlot wa0 a frietuul of Stchooltraft, carrtied  lie toaft front t le Sag, to t le So, toredet  on thre old otate
eltcs, aith twas stimeftedoutdeoit of tie ('tinty Poor Farmi for itwelee rpears




TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


259


at the foot of Bingham avenue now forms a part of the government
park along the river front. In 1905 the semi-centennial of the opening
of navigation through the locks was observed at the Soo. As a memorial
of the occasion there was erected on the very site, so sacred to the minds
of the early Chippewas, a magnificent granite shaft with tablets of
bronze recording permanently the history of the locks. Incidentally it
marks the very spot known as "the flag episode" in the life of General
Cass, and the ravine, on the east side of which he halted his troops andl
over which he personally crossed to where the British flag floatedI from
a high staff-but from which the British had fled to the opposite side
of the river in Canada- is still preserved in the park. The flag was
guarded by savage Indians whom the British had left in charge, the chief
of whom stood as though paralyzed by fear aind amazement, while tile
brave general personally cut down the flag which had illegally floated
on American soil for so many years, after the ratification of the treaty
which permanently lmade this territory the property of the United
States. This shaft was designed bS Stanford White, and was about the
last. if not the very last, of that great architect's designing before he
fell a victim of the insane assassin, Ilarry K. Thaw. Mlany an other
historic place which links the past to the present time is also preserved.
No city in the state has a more interesting past; a more charmiiig pres(ent, or higher hope of future thrift.
AGRIC ULTURAL POSSIBILITIES
Its commercial hope rests upon the sure basis of more than 800,000
acres of rich farming lands within the county, which are producing
through the culture of the sturdy farmer the very best apples, potatoes,
roots, oats, barley, wheat, peas, grass, and hay, to be founl anywhere.
Chilpewa county, in which the Soo is locatedl although having but
(oe-tenth part of its area yet under cultivation, alre(ady is producinig a
luarter of a million dollars worth of seed peas annually; also 22,000
tons of prime timothy hay for sale annually bey.ond what the farmers
feed to their livestock; while it holds the highest record for the perfeetiio of its dairy products within the state.
In recent years these lands have yielded as high as 51 bushels of
wheat per acre, 9-3 bushels of oats, and 750 bushels of potatoes; and all
over-weight. These facts prove what has long been conce(ded-that the
further north vegetable life can be developed, the better that developInent.
Added to these agricultural possibilities are those of the tremendous
water-power of the famous rapids, now about to be utilized for the first
time, and which furnish unlimited means of cheap service in power to
be supplied for mlanufacturing industries, and warrant the belief that
there is in store for the Soo a bright commercial future; these conditions,
coupled with the fact that the pure air and chemically-pure water prevent all forms of bilious disorders and cure hay fever and asthma in a
night, make the Soo not only a famous summer resort, but a delightful
place in which permanently to dwell.




2
71 -— L
a~
72
2 -I H
I
IH
z
24
Q;




CHAPTER XIV


A KINGDOM WITHIN A REPUBLIC
THE RISE AND FALL OF KING STRANG AND HIS KINGDOM
The history of the Upper Peninsula has contained more than the ordinary of curious incidents occasioned largely by the individualism of
the men at the helm on each particular occasion. At the dawn of her
statehood the strange incident of the Toledo war was one, but a still
more uncommon experience within the Upper Peninsula was that of
the government of King Strang, on Beaver island in the county of
Mackinac, in the decade beginning with 1846.
The southern shore of the easterly part of the Upper Peninsula is
skirted by an archipelago which is made up of the three groups of island(s known as the Beaver, the Fox and the Manitous. They were
within the range of travel of most of the early visitors to and settlers
in this portibn of the country, and it is with the Beavers that this portion of our history has principally to deal. As the main island of this
group, Beaver island is within easy reach of Mackinac, which has been
prominently connected with the history of the state from its very beginning, it can readily be understood that the natural advantages and
scenic beauty of the islands early attracted attention. There are twelve
islands in the group, of which ''Big Beaver" is the largest, being about
twelve miles in length north and south, and with about six miles as its
greatest width. Others in the group are ornamented with such common names as Garden, Hog, High. and Gull, while, to one, we find was
given the classic name of Paros, and to another the apostolic Patmos.
This group of islands has from the earliest, and still has the reputation
of furnishing the best fishing along the lakes, being the natural home
of the iMackinac trout. Big Beaver was possessed of many advantages,
including beautiful banks which rise gradually until the surface of the
island stands at an altitude of from forty to eighty feet above the lake.
Within the island are numerous beautiful lakes, one of which covers
over one thousand acres of land; and the whole island was finely timbered, so that it stood out invitingly to all passers-by upon the waterway
of the straits, the main highway of travel in those early days.
261




262


TIlE NORTHEIRN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


'Thlis (olltry was still eomllparatively new and wild inl 1846, and tlhere
wel-e Illt few inhabitants; those of the islands( ill (uestion being fishernllen and trad(ers.  Thusll   it Nwas in that y-,ear when James Strang first
visited thle I)lae anll (lecide(  uI)on it as the site whereon to estal)lish
his kingdom.
To) tlhe strong ill(ividualisml of Strang alole, and( the fact that the
c('(unltry was then new and b)llt semi-civiliZ(ed. Inust h)e attrib)uted( whatevert of succ((ess attcl(lte(l his pretentious effort; and for a tiiie it had the
apl)earance ()f being enltirely successful.  Whil( the incident llay     )e
withoullt a parallel in the history of rel)ul)lican government. there   are
many features thereof akill to the efforts of eJoseph Simith, Brighamll
(nIlllng a(nil( John( Alexander I)owNie.
Jalmes Jes(se Strallg was blorn ill Seip)io, Cayuga c(unllty.  Ne(  York,
MIarch 21. 1813. the son (of a farnller. and(1 a (deseen(ldant. it is claitteed,
of Ilenry I). 1, 'Estrallo-e. who canie fro()mi  England with thie luke ()f
Yor1k.  It is highly p)ro)bab)le that he inherited sOmle (of the ambl)itions,
as w'(11 as tslhe chlaracteristics o(f his pio(neer a;ncestors of the seventeenth
cellturv, and that his ('cll'istian namle was ill nmlllmlrv  f the kiiil, fromlll
whloini tle (dke (ol)tailne(l his valualble l)ateints anld 1his m(other's mai(lden
ame1(, likewise, w\\as James. The )lantillng of those almbitions ill the new
and(1  vi:gin soil (of thel -(vst resulted in the events of this c'haplter.
Stl'nlllg was edll(ated ill thle c(mnllon schools at Ilanover', New\ Yo(lk,
to whi(lh p)la(ce fthe family remll(-ed wh 11en James was a (il(l.  like (othller
farmller l)oys of his tillne lhe found(l that the mnatter of acq(luirinig an edu(lat iI  q('(luirdcl l)esistent work whichl had( to be accoma('('ll)lied b)  tlhe
ordlinary w-o1rk (of the fai m. lint he 'aIS l)ersistent, alt n  as he l '(e  towards'l the years of manho )()  he took ul) the reading of lawt while still
at work o(n thle 1)home farm.  IIe early ac(luliredl the rea(ilng hab)it, and
b{'in' lim)ssessed (of a1 retelltive  tlen(ory, hie became well ilnforlmled on
niatters in general.  As a lad( he was (c(spicuous in the rural debates
of the times. lBy those who knew him then he was described as a y()ung
mall of excentric ideas, and fluent language, with anll abundant knlowled(lre of his own wo(rth and an ulnc(mluerable ambition for distinctiol.
Ice was ad(lhitte(l to the )bar at the age ()f tvwncty-three, having tiaught
school as a means o(f sul)l()rt lduring a portionr (f the time in swhic( heie
Ilursue(l the stui(ly of the law. Ile seems to have  een restless unlldler his
early amllitioiis, and dluring his early career in thle state of his birth he
p)racticed( law at Alayville, edited a paper at Rand)olph, and was postmaster at Ellington. lIe was allarried t.o AIiss MIary l'erce, and with hler
remove(l to 1Burlington, X\isconsill, in 184'3, where he entere(d into the
plractice of law in p)artnership with C. lP. Barnes.
For somne years Joseph Smith, the apostle of     )onirnanisnl  ha(l been
floating on the high tide of prosI)erit-, and fronm his home at Naluvo(o,
Illinois, ilissiolnali(s had gone forth Ullntil over a hundred thOusand follohwers had been bro(ught within the radlius of his influence''. and il his
home he was al)bsolute nionarih, cornman(ding a legion of ariime(l men
and( being the civil head of a l)rosl)erous communiinmity, whhose l)eol)lc.




THlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN    26


263


tiough frugal aind industriouS. werei tanat 1(111. iii the extreme, beiievingy in thecir rulfer a-s (livimi eeodii     to hIls litteralilecs the Sanletitv of
(lvil  eoi  "iinad i-ifldl p" oplheey.' allidl v11(1mg to him impiJlicit ohedieflee.
strangm ha"d rea-d, while still Iii the e-ist, of the iAl rniai triuimpi s thac~t
ha-d eoiuie to the Pl-mophlet. of Na uvml), and of the (lesi ie of the lea der to
eiilargye Illis feld o)f wovk and   iii H uemlee, an11d to eiii1ploy you1iig nI-emi of
Phi u51Ibde Speeeh, eiierpv, a 11(1 aiflba )1e a ppea ia Ilee III the wvork, and, HI
Ja-mi aryN, 1844. 50011 a fteir h'is reiiio1Vall to Wjiseonsjiii hie visited Nauvoo to
meet the imuiel hera Ided      A ie eiAl ohanmied."
It Is evid(ent that. Siliitli Pi'lilplftly r'eeogii ized III Straiig1p tho(se' eleilielits thaIt wveie HIi deiii-i(ld for thle woi-k inl hand, fat hec seeiiis to have
iiet. with inst amit favor a 11(  ra pid proimiot iou.  Febriua r   25th   lie wa-~s
lbaltised l  Al a ieh 3 md was  rdai iied I mi  E "lder. of the Al ornion C1hureh,
a 11(1 reeivdat omiee aws a. t ilisted l ieniher of its ImilIi is tI v.  lie  a Is a51 gnewl to \\V15(l-1mis -ii  s hIls sl e-iald field (I  f 1 abet, a id app1)1ied at. (Ii e to
founid inl thaIt staIte aI biiraneh o)f the( Al onnomi eliure1-h, or, 'In thle hla(ii guag
of the seet, "to p1a ut a staite o)f Zion]."
Just at this,juminetuie hlve-aker-s appearled   ill thle eouilse o)f  ios-epli
Sithai~lld at the( inistaneie of the o)p~ lliemits of Alonoimisism.Joselpll
Siiiitii1111(1i Ilirimii Siiivth wvene sIirm.ei(-1dl~ere to thle govmeinor ofI(liii
a 11(1 lodlgedl iii Iad ii  t ( a itlimc e, Wvliemie thiey Were takeni out a ml imur(lel~ed 1  aI 11101.
4 a 111(s St a iig, wlim I all theii ileemi a iieai er o)f the ehiurehi for. les-s
t haii five  min it lis, pinulp tly maude cIaiiii to thle riight o)f slueeessi (Ii to the
Imbsition of,J oseph Smili it. aiimd ini (lilig so) he p~rodlueed what pui~pi r -ted
to 1be aii autogia 1)11 letter fronli.Joseph Slinith. (late'd.hi une I 8th, a iid
bea miiilou the ImIstnia rk of Nauoo    f.J iile 1 9th.  It. wa",s ehl aiiiedl by, se veal'A  vi tiies~ses to) ha ye bee.,II receeived inl the lmal,iit Burling11(tonl, \ iseon1 -sinl. J ulv 9th.  Tili letter wa~s (hUlted nine (hays, iil advanece of thle iiiur1der.
O)f Jo)Sep  aId wals said to have       eae lied  Burlingfton ii week before the
iiIws, (If tliat t raged v.  Th'le letter g-ave (letails of a viiiin whiieh "the
spvt of E'li.j.1 a hpeame  p    1i the Al0 p10   1.'l)pllet f11(1 ' the voiee of
(fiat  salid                AlN  e v 5( xat.Josep~h, thou i ast been fa thfiii over
manyi thingos, amid thy- reward      is rozlorious  the erowii anli sceeItre are
thimie, and thiey awa     ithe.    But thoul hast siliined inl soiiie thingos an11d
thyN plinisilshment is hitter.  The whirlwin-id groetli be~fore, auld its (loudls
a:e dar~k. bult rest followe-(th, amild to its (hal-\s therIe shall Ibe 10 elid. S tudy(I
the Wor-ds of the visWi o   for it tti rrieth ii t..
And nowv bela~ 111miv se~vamit 4Ja iies J. Str'ang" haitit eonile to thee
froml a far for' truth1 Nvhlen lie knlew  It not, and   ath nlot rejeetedl it, hut
ba(.th faithi inl thee, the Sh'-~Iephlerd and S,-toie (If Israel, and to hiiim shall
the ga.thering~ (If the people be. for hie shaIll plant aI state of Zion         ill
W\iseonlsim, amid  I will estabil~sis it; alid the(, e shiall 11W-\ peop~le have
pe-aee aid~ rest, amid shall iiot he moved, for it shall b~e establiished on
\White River. Iin the buids of Rameine amuid WCAal-vortl.h       *   *  *   '11(  I
xviilhave a- house ibuilt unito) mie there of ston-e, andl there xviii I show
my~self to my-\ people by iauiry milghty works, andl the namie (If the eity




264


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


shall be called Voree, which is, being interpreted. Garden of Peace, for
there shall my people have peace and rest, and wax fat and pleasant
in the presence of their enemies."
The apostles of the church promptly pronounced Strang a presumptuous imposter and the letter a forgery, and they excommunicated him,
and drove him from the field of Nauvoo, but he continued to assert his
title in sermons and pastoral letters throughout Wisconsin, with the result that he soon gained a small following with whom he founded the
"City of Voree" at Spring Prairie, where he organized his colony on the
theory of a community in property ownership. There Strang established and published the Voree Herald as the organ of "the primitive
Mormons," and as their prophet he was tireless in his labor and skillful
in his methods of duping the credulous, wherein he closely imitated those
by which Joseph Smith had been successful in the advocacy of his supernatural claims.
Brigham Young soon thereafter, as the "Lion of the Lord,7" was recognized as Prophet at Nauvoo, and with the advance of civilization
about that place, he led his followers, constituting a large majority of the
"saints, " to his newly-chosen field in Utah, while others became followers of Strang at Voree.
As Joseph had found in the Ontario hills a volume in which the
chronicles of the Iook of AIormlon wvere preserved in characters "translatable only by the crystalline Urim and Thummin. ' so the self styled
Prophet "Janmes' discovered in the banks of the White river a miraculously preserved record of the downfall of a great tribe of Israelites that
had inhabited the continent centuries ago, and wherein was foretold the
coming in the future ages of a nmighty "prophet" who "should bring
forth the record."'  Strang found witnesses who declared that on Septemnber 14, 1845. they were led by him to a certain hill near the White
river bridge, where, after digging through the unbroken swNard and
solid clay that had been manifestly undisturbed for many years, unlerneath the network of roots of a large oak tree they found a case of
baked earthenware containing three brazen plates, both sides of wllich
were used to preserve "an alphabetic and pictorial record."
Following this "miraculous" discovery, while in a trance, the Ulrimn
and Thulmmin were "brought by an angel of God to the Prophet
'James,'    and the records on the "Voree plates" were translated as
follows:
' Mly people are no more. The mighty are fallen, and the young men slain in
battle. Their bones bleached on the plains by the noon (lay shadow. The houses
are leveled with the dust, and in the moat are the walls. They shall be inhabited.
I have in the burial served them; and their bones in the death shade, towards the
sun's rising, are covered.
"They sleep with the mighty dead, and they rest with their fathers. They have
fallen in transgression and are not; but the elect and faithful there shall dwell.
The word hath revealed it. God hath sworn to give an inheritance to His people
where transgressors perished. The word of Ood came to me while I mourned in the
death shade, saying, I will avenge me on the destroyer. They shall be driven out.
Other strangers shall inhabit thy land. I an ensign will then set up. The escaped




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


265


of my people there shall dwell, when the flock disowns the shepherd, and build not
on the rock.
"The forerunner, men shall kill, but a mighty prophet there shall dwell. I will
be his strength, and he shall bring forth the record. Record my word, and bury it
in the hill of promise.
"' RAJAI M[ANCHOR,. "
Subsequently Strang made claim of discovery of eighteen other metallic sheets 9 by 7:1/2 inches in size, called "The plates of Laban," and
they were declared to have been written prior to the "Blabylonish captivity.'  A translation of the writing on these plates, in addition to
nine sections of "direct revelations" coiimposed "The Book of the Law
of the Lord,'' printed and published later on Beaver island, "'By Command of the King. at the Royal Press, Saint James. A. R. I."
Strang's colnmmunity at Voree prospered and increased in numbers,
and, in 1846, his rival, Brigham Young, having gone west, Strang visited the Northern 5Michigan archipelago, and determined to lplant a colony there. In May, 1847, with four coimpanions, le went thither and
explored Beaver island.   It is recorded that the few- fisherrlllen and
traders already there received themn with the reverse of hosplitality, but,
as was thle c(ustom of explorers in those days. they built a canmp) of hemlock boughs, and they were, while there, compelled to live on the sclanty
fare which the woods and the swalmps afforded them. Durilg that season five Mormon families perllianently settled on the island at lBeaver
Harbor. The next year a score of families came, and in 1849 the ml1e'1 -bership of the colony numberedl into the hundreds. Their gentile neighbors strenuously resisted the immigraLition of the new sect to the island,
but they were perscrvering, were a sober and( induistrious people, and
soon acquired imiastery of the situation. Their village was rained after
its founder, the "City of Saint Jamles." -\which was soon shortened to
its plresent title, that of "St. Jamles," and tile beautiful bay;n the
north end of the island was called "St. Jamles Bay."   Fronl the large
lake in the interior of the island a river (outlet flowed to the bay, and
this was namedl "rThe Jordan,'" while an interior lake was namned the
"Sea of Galilee."'  A road was built into the iinter(ior.  a    saw-miiill
constlructed to suipply the necessities of the growing cololly. and(  a
schooner was built and. launched as a mneans of colllmmuicationi with the
outside world.  Tlhe missionary w ork \was push(ed forward to such an
extent that in 1850 large numbers of converts joined the colony, and
St. Jaimes was made the permanent headlquarters of the new church, and
at the annual conference, in July of that year. it was re-organized as
a "Kingdomn"   w-ith Strang as "King." and to his title of office was affixed also the titles "'Apostle, Prophet. Seer, Revelator and Translator."
The cormmiunal plan was ab)andoned and the lands of the church were
apportioned among its memnbers. By a systeml of tythes the taxes were
paid, including the care of the poor, and all general expenses.  There
were numerous counsellors and subordinates to the King. to (o his bidding and execute his comimtanlds, but his own energetic t)ersonality was




566


TIlE NORTHIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


injected into affairs in genleral, alld (1 scools were startedl for the chil(tien, and debl)ating clubls for the a(lllts.   A  well equiIpedl 1)1 itingI)ress wass installe(l, d(lenolinate(l the 'R( 'ovl ilress,"  froml which w('er(
issued the orders of the king, aii( a lnewsapll)er, 7'h i\orthrria Isla)tlcr).
wh\liell was at first a weekldvy and ftlallv a dailv< y publi'eatio(l.  It is said
that the app)earallee and literal y melllrits of thlis papler sllrprise(l the oc)(
casional to{urists to this then remiote and frontiler regioll.
In the (governmerit of the island tile prinieiple of    )rollil)itioml was
rigi(lyl enforced, and aIl)lie(t, Ilo(t oIly to liquor, l)bit to tea., coffree nd1(
tobl)ac;o as xvell, an(l the ob)semmllle of Satur(ldal  as thle Sal)l)atl. an(l tlhe
atte(lldanee ait (church upI)on that (day wee( (')ol1l)llSoiry. Rig)oro()us lpenllties w\ere provided for the offlense) of prostitution. lulit ol!)(iyallv was
sane(tione(t; though there Iwere not to cceed t(wenty or twenlty-five polyalllmus families ill the eolo!ny.  King   Stran' himself 1had fiv( wives.
)It 110o other l)persoln hadl to exceed( three. an(l it \vs reilnir(led tlhat ablilit
to sul)l)lort a large fiamily shllould  e shown as a prlereqllisite to a 11lural
From   the Royal P'ress abl)ove nitioned(1 was issue      "   ed 'I'The B1ool of
the L.aw. of the Lord.," whicl was c(lilmed( to 1)be of dlivile origin. d111( it
ha.l the sanction of the Kiing.   It ('onIsists of a sreries of I)re(cep)ts re(latingo to sl)iritual and temporal affairs writteii in imlla('y (If tllhe lille.
It w.as inlllli(itl  reeI'ived lby that entire colony as a " revelation lliraclil(louslv tralslllitte(l through a (livinely aplp)ointe(d mollmar(ch, to hlis favored(l sulbjects.'"  C(opies of it are n1\\1w  l)rize(l as (clriOs in (co1lne('ctio
Nwith a(In unusual expsericlnee ill froiltiel hlisto(ry.  I1n its d(lealings with
temmilpomal affa.ils the book co)nt.ains minute rules as to diet. attire and( 1p1crsoIal habl)its, the e()lstru(lti(ili of (Iwe-llis a111(1 r)oa(s. the care (If forests. and (It her(ldetails (f do)mesti(c frulgallity 1 a Id li(i)ial c('()n()1m
lin(l those whio disl)ute its (livilie (Irigin mluIlst a(llit thit its ailtlor was
oIx(ssesse(l of allility a1(d a fundl of useful informatioln.
Thel coInstriltion( of a tal)erllacle was (o)mi(en(ce((1 all(l other illIp)ro()einIclits for the co( lfort of thie ((olI li  ( were ilnstitulte(l.  The "King's
Iigtlway — ' still exists aii(l its namne contilnues, as it wvere(, as ai ech.l(o of
tile senitiiieit that then ruled a lkingdom within this repub)lic.
One of the domestic( orders wNas to the (effc(;t that a11 \\voll wmlicl mlust
wear the short skirts and ample palitalets of the lloollner (oIstule. and
while, this vwas generally ob)eyed it vwas the cause( of somic friction that
eventually I'esulted (lisastro)isly to l)(th the Imig ai(l hlis kilng(l()i.
Though11  this  I)orlmon (oln1(y1 grew to a pI))I)ulati(In of al)I)uit 2,()()() it
never attaiiled(  a civilization al))roaclhing that (Of Salt I1ake (City-; an1
the mcii are spoken of as generally rough and( illiterate. 1anl m1ost of
the women as sensual and ignolrant, though Strang. himlself, was ' "vigorous, intelligent. fluent inl Sl)(ee(h of suave mllanners an(l very (monl)l1nionablle." HIe was a mimaster of orato:y al(nd "skilled ill the alrt of apl)pealing to the untrained sensibilities of his hearers."    At tilimes his authoritv was resisted by some of the more intelligent of his followers, )but lhe
received such unfailing suIpport from     the iia.jority that resistan(e rwas
ineffective.




TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN


267


Notwtitlstan(ing all' ]] tile faitll of hlis follo)ecrs. tle Iruler of this
islal(l klingi oiln was nevter able to,Sstal)lis relastions upn a  eae'('C fo()tila  ' \wit}h thle gentile neliglhl)ors of the islandl s aw1(1 IliXlloillho   Illiainlandls.
whose resistalncet tto IIormion rule somletinel s tool the forl of inlterfere nee
withi their  eeetii,,,', a    was  et lt)y retaliation after thle MormnlO ('0)lmoi  hal( gr(v, n to strellngth.  This montilille   until th' (differeiices d(eveloltped into a. fierce, bloodly. blorder-flleud tlhat existe(l for a iperiod (of
son0cl six years. during NwNhiich tinle tile ilIoriiiois gradual l n a111  lc(l gains
until tlhey e,-calme almoost sole p)ossessors of the islanlllds anlld were hleartily
hate(l and( feared alolng the entire mainlanii (1 eoasts.
III his (liillolmiacy Stirang establis}ie(l friiendly rclatiolis  ith tlec In1 -(lins of tfhe vicinity.     (lesl)ite tlheir inltilate I elationsllsil)   ithl tile
tra(lers who were\ his bitter enenIies.
l)uring the c(oltilulancell   of thle )(ordler w-arfare  grave accistiols ~of
)iay. r(Ol)l)ery   nl other,('1ines were fr(eely     a(le g,/ainst thle ilhabl)itants of tlhe islands., a1( in 1851 tile I'llitc('l Stlates otffii.als 1)((.an(Ie (colvini(.eod nlot only that the ('}1lage of p)iracy!- \was trille. )ult that thel island(ers 1lad rol)l)e(l tie  'lnitced Stcates Illails. t re.slpasscd(1 111(il)  tilhe govnlllnet (()lmain and h    a rl)(lord( couiterflters.  ()f.a snl(lden  in  May,
1851, the liiltedl States war stea(mrlil   "Aliichiganl    l))ea'e ill 11caver
IIarlhor., iwith the I 'iite(dl States alirshal and (listrict attolielly (,on o.a 1r(l.
Strang and.11( a)olit twe-lit o(f his followers g,'rac(full  sIl)bilitte(l  to ai'rest, andl \ere tat(en' to) I)(tro(it anl(l put 111ull trial, -lic(h lIasted twx'elit
(1ays l)efolre.JJudge Wilkins of tile I'iitc(l States (listrinct court.
\\ith tile assistall((e of Andlrew T1. MIeev,!iils. Sti'an,,   (X,cmilucte,(l tile
defeiins  whicth resultedl ill a(lqlittall.  The verdict is genlerially aIttril)utetd
to thle ilagneti(e effect ul)po  the jury,of tile (lralnaitic (lefellsive I)lea of
Strallg.  wherein hie 1lose(l lcefore the ju!ry as "one p,erse(litedl foir liglit(tlsiIcss sak1(.  I is vi(toi(ils return to( his IK iingl()lii gained fofr lhii
a(l(l'ed l)restige 811(1 l)ower, ail( lie esily caried(l the next ('(cunty electimoi in   ackiii Ce county. iii the fall o)f 1851, and withlin the, fold of the
-\Ioimo)n clilrellh were to b)e fomundl thle  newly ele(te(l sheriff, l)rosecutor
an11(1 othler 11)'rtal t f()ficia lsI, v hille in 185  Stral'   Su1('cessfullv wonl
his (o\\w  electioll to) the office ()f represelntative( ill tlhe le(,iislature ()f MieilialI. in which bo1(dy hle srve(l with suchll all)ility as to win tle (comlillenldation ()f the 1)people)I in ('IIral. 1lBut thle situation wals a novlc] ole, ill
that a King Iwho    uledII is ownAl Iplople iwitll laws of his o()n making, sat
as repl)rsetlfittive in a lecgislature to assist ill tlle 'over'nmellt ()f a re)llublicill state; anll( n1('. after ('assisting ill tlle mnlakillng ()f the laws for
the  o(vernlllll(llt (of tle pe)(l)le (of thile wh\ole state, he returned to hlis
islanl( home. his Nword.alone \was law. ald lie rule(ld with an a)bsolute authority folr the enisuing   two yelars.  In the collference of 1855 he sterllly
(lIenolu(eed tca-ldr'illkers, tobatcc(  users aii(l other transgressors. and said:
"The law of God shall l b     kelpt ill this land or men shall walk over my
dead bodvy. '   This furnished a. source of disaffection, to which he ad(led
by his systelnatic efforts to induce his followers ii]ore generally to adopt
polygamy, so) that some of the more enlightened AIormons becanme dis



268


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


gusted with his pretensions and disgruntled by his imposture, and left
his church and joined the forces of the Gentiles. H. D. McCulloch, an
educated physician of Baltimore and an ex-surgeon of the United States
army, but a man of unfortunate habits, had become one of the most capable of Strang's disciples, and, in him, nihilism on the island found
an organizing head. In the winter of 1855 difference with his superior
ended with his deposition from office in the church, and in the spring
he left the island, joined the Gentiles of the coast, and infused into
them renewed eagerness for the overthrow of Mormon rule.
Among the disaffected of the church were also Thomas Bedford and
William Wentworth, whose wives had persistently rebelled against the
order for the wearing of the bloomer costume; they upheld their wives
in this rebellion and were ready for any scheme of vengeance. Bedford
had met with a horse-whipping, and while it could not be traced absolutely to the King's command, it was at the hands of his people and it
did not receive his disapproval. Wentworth was publicly rebuked for
sonie claimed disobedience of the law of the church. These men published their grievances and pointed out the growth of polygamy on the
island under the leadership and practice of Strang. It is said that
Bedford, immediately after his punishment, determined to kill Strang;
and Wentworth and McCulloch, having each his own grievance, joined
him in a conspiracy to accomplish that end and to overthrow the kingdom.
McCulloch went to Lansing and laid the matter before Governor
Bingham, and through his influence the "Michigan" was again sent
to the island and there entered the harbor June 16, 1856. The captain
sent an invitation to Strang to come on board, which invitation he hesitated to accept, but in the afternoon of that day he determined to do
so anl(d left his home for that purpose. As he was about to step upon the
pier to enter the boat Bedford and Wentworth sprang from b)ehind a
wood-pile and fired upon him with revolvers, and Strang fell mortally
wounlded, twice in the head and once in the region of the spine. IIis
assailants immediately went aboard the boat and surrendered thenlselves, and were taken to 5Mackinac where they were received with cheers
by the crowd that had come to cherish an undying hatred for Strang and
his church. They were never put upon trial, but were rather looked
upon as heroes.
Strang did not die immediately, but was taken to Voree, where he
received the devoted care of the lawful wife of his early manhood, an
estimable woman who had rejected his "revelations," but had herself
remained faithful to her belief in the life-long continuance of the nmarriage vow. IIe died July 9, 1856, and was buried in the "Cemetery of
the Saints" at Spring Prairie.
The kingdom did not long survive the king. Some of his followers
left on the same boat that carried their dying king. His assassination
was the signal to an irritated populace to seek revenge, and there gathered from the islands and the neighboring mnainlands, an exasperated,




TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


269


armed mob, on pillage bent. The tabelnacle was burned, the printing
office sacked, the King's liblraly was destroye(l and his house pillaged.
The faithful among the "Saints" were given on(e d(ay to leave thle island
with their movables, and( eve tihen they were driven aboar( boats without the Iprivilege of securing the property they had gathered to take
with themi. AMuch property was destroyed by the invaders bly means
of axe and torch, but the honesteads were seized and occupied. It was
a banishmlent whicl de(lllan(ds for llanv of those who were ldrive( forth
from their homes the p)ity of a righteous Iublic; and thle vengeance
of that rutliless mlob cal find no justioieti on even in the outrageous
practices of the impIoster king and those who fell victiims to his mnagnetic
suavity.
The King and his kingdoml ended ignolliniously, alnd w\ith the record of this rise and fall of "A Killgdlonl w\ithin a Republic." it is pardonable to digress sufficiently from the realm of history to draw attention of the thoughts of our readers to "what might have been, " had the
ability and energy of this gifted man been (lireeted toward the development of the country within the lines of republican institutions and on
a moral, law-abiding basis; or "what might have been" had the environment been more conducive to the growth of the teaching of this apostle
of Mormonism. But, deprecating the methods of its procurement. let
us be thankful for the early ending of the reign of MIormonisin in  lichigan.
In justice to Mr. Strang it should be recorded. as a set-off to the evils
of his misdirected efforts, that he was an intelligent student of natural
history, an(l among other approved writings he contril)uted to the Smithsonian Institution a report on the "Natural listory of Beaver Island"
and wrote an(d published a b)ook (called "Ancient anll lI od(ern l1ichiilimackinac."




CI-JA1TER XV


(COiPPERAkNI) IRO)N MIfNING
ANCIENT COPPER i\[INLNG-MODERN DISCOVERYT OF ANCIENT MIN1~EFRENCH iACC.UNTS OF COPP'ER CIONTNLR.Y-E NGLISIJl COPPER. RELoT
-DR.UILGI YT0N iS FAmoU-s REPORT-ARRIVAL OF IPRAcTiCAi CORlNI1811 MEN-FIRST EFFORTS' AT S )MELTING-TILE, KEWEIEi-TNAv FORm.AT1 ION-COP'PER  F(oUND   ELSEWH-ERE-.INDUST.RY    S~-'INCE  1845-FIRST
IRO1N  EXPLO(.R.AT~i( NS —I M 1PR1( IVEMENTrs IN  HANDLING  OWE-TIBE  'E-l
NO M INEE RAkNGE-TIlE C ii ICA670 & NORnxTHN1,ST'ERN RAiILwAY-FiRS,'T
('oA iAiERIAL i)ISC(iVERIES-l)R. N. l'. II1ULST AND THE LO4WER MAEN(O(MINEE-THuE    QtUINNESEC   i\ IiNFl-TFIEIl  PIIONFEE  I PRomOTERS,-,
(h (GEIII3C RA NOBG*R.\~ND) TOTr~l OF P110DIDCIT1ON.
)f tile thr ce, u)rea t Stapjle i111 ist 11(8 tilat becaiie activeii the UpperCI
P>11usiisi a ill thle midd11 e 1)f thle Iimitectieit ii ceciti-ly X o(p11pelr was fi rst. to
attrilct the attelitioti( oftie world a iid was most p)otenit indr1awi-141
hit he i' per1,08alwit sett 1el-s. 81(d tflil  il8 111i] (1 ilcillg ioecal (level (1)11 ((lit.  It
ha-Is (((iItillihedl to 11181fiita ill  dec (ledlV promlillellt p osit 101 ill tlie \V(d)I1 (lrT
f~l ~oLi (-(heeio~lleltof tile pa85t s ixtv vearls  the Itiost 11181vei(m01  tile
would haks ever knownl.-, 11(1 it haks gi1veli to its liativ\e lmoeal itxv 8 colitiun0118s lpr()serity that few, if (alyV otherl 10(8 lities, ('811 lboast..
ANCIENT Cor'AuP:R. i1hNING
Tbe -Nor~tihel Mich iigani, 0or. 88i it is-, co01llllolllv ccalled tile Latke Sl~iper1017 Cop~per7 was, frst called to tile aItte~ltiMl1l of ('astern civiiization~ in
tile p~eriod 'ust plrior to the eojillig of tile early Jesuit lilssoia(LlaC5 ill
the seveiiteenith centllrybtitws11w1t(            11Ilnelb      the 'savage
inhabitants (If this eoun11trv at a miueh earlier day. Tfhere is n1( ree(Icrd,
anlid Ho auithenitie p)roof of wvhcn or by wvhomi the Cawieielt minffing wcas
(loie, ~Imt, therue is positive prIoof thkat it was done by somie one. cand thcat
to (quite a111 extenit, several eenturie's ago() probably four 017 five.
When the Europeans visited1 this beauity, theyN folln-d the Chippewas in control of the entire Mlichigan eolpl)er coIuntry, 811( that niationj
270






A                                    T(,\\-"




272


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


continued in that control until the release thereof to the government of
the United States in 1843. The Chippewas claim to have controlled the
countily for over four hundred years, and to have displaced the 5Mascoutins. who were their predecessors; and the story among the Chippewas
rwas that the [lascoutins were the ones who conducted the ancient miining.
Evidences of that ancient mining have been found in various parts,f the copper district, but the locations of greatest activity were apparently at Isle Royal, and in the vicinity of Ontonagon.       It has been
clailmed that the fact that the greatest part of the mining was close to
the shore indicates that the early miiners were navigators of the lakes
and came b)y boats to secure the products.     It is, however, true that
overland trails from  lower Wisconsin and Illinois, reaching the copper
country, via Shawano, Wisconsin, and making a ford of the 5Menomiinee
river at the Wausaukee Bend, existed when the first settlers caime here.
These trails. by being so deeply worn, indicated long usage, and it is
argued, and plausibly, that the Indians from    below came in over this
trail to barter their products for the copper of this locality; or, that the
copp)er-mining Indians travelled over this trail carrying their copper or
copper utensils to barter with the Indians of the southern prairies. It
is certain that the trail was much used for considerable time after the
cominL  of white settlers, and Indians continued to use copper implements long after the ancient mining became a matter of tradition.
It was undoubtedly because of the great thoroughfare of this overland trail that the Astor trading post was established by John G. Kittson at the junction of this trail and the Menomiinee river, and that was
before the government ma(de survey of this river boundary of the peninsula.  It is therefore I)robal)le that the traffic was carried on with
tribes in far distant localities, and that transportation was by boat upon
the lakes. and by packs carried over the trail.
MIODERN DISCOVERY OF ANCIENT MITNE
When the present era of mining had its beginning in the forties,
there camle manly able men, including promlipent scientists, attracted by
the glowing accloults of the richness of the country, just as early as tile
(extillngisliient of tlhe Indian titles would perllit the securing of private rights.  The first discovery of evidences of the ancient mining
seems to have been by Samuel O. Knapp, in the vicinity of Ontonagon
in 1847. Foster & Whitney were engaged in the early geological explorations there and Foster wrote of Knapp's discovery in his "Prehistoric Races," as follows:
"As suplerintendent of the Minnesota Mining Company's mines, while passing
over their grounds, lie observedl a continuous depression of the soil, which lie rightfully conjectured was formed by the disintegration of a vein. There was a bed of
snow on the surface three feet deep, but it had been so little disturbed by the wind
that it conformed to the inequalities of tile soil. VFollowing up these indlications, as:isplayed along the southern escarpment of a hill, he (ciae to a cavern, into which lie
crept, dispossessing several porcupines which hadl resortedl there to hibernate. He
saw numerous evidences to convince him that tlhis was an artificial excavation, andl,




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


273


at a subsequent day, with the assistance of two or three men, he proceeded to explore it. In clearing out the rubbish, they found numerous stone hammers, showing
plainly that they were tile mining implements of a rude race. At the bottom of tle
excavation was seen a vein with ragged projections of copper, which the ancient
iiners hlul not detac.hed.
"The following spring ie explored some of the excavations farther wvest. One
artificial depression was twenty-six feet deep, filled with clay and a matted mass of
mouldering vegetable matter. At a depth of eighteen feet he came to a mass of native
copper, ten feet long, three feet wide and nearly two feet thick, an(d weighing over
six tons. On digging around the mass it was found to rest on billets of oak, supported by sleepers of the samne material.  This wood, from  its long exposure to
moisture, was (lark colored, and had lost all its consistency. It opplosed no more
resistance to a knife blade than so nmuch peat. The earth was so firmly I)acked as to
support the mass of copper. The ancient miners had evidently raisel it about five
feet, and then abandoned the work as too laborious, having first knocked off all the
projecting points. The vein was wrought in the form of an open trench, and, where
the copper was mlost abundant, there the excavations were deepest. The trench was
filled nearly flush from  the wash of the surrounding surface.  The rubbish was
thrown up in piles, which coull readily be distinguished from the general contour of
the ground. A few rods farther west was to be seen another excavation in a cliff,
where the miners had left a portion of the vein-stone, in the form of a pillar, to
prop up tile hanging wall.
"Of the fact that a race of skillful miners was operating here long anterior to
the historic era, there are abundant proofs. The evidence consists in inumeroius excavations in the solid rock, from which the vein-stone has been extracted; of heaps
of rubble and dirt along the course of the veins; of copper utensils fashioned into
knives, chisels, axes, spears and arrow heads; of stone hammers, creased for the
attachment of withers; of wooden bowls for the bailing of water from  the mines;
of wooden shovels for throwing out the debris; of props and levers for raising andl
sulIpporting the mass of copper, and ladders for ascending and descending the pits.
"That the work was ldone at a remote period is demonstrated by the facts that
the trenches and pits were filled even with the surrounding surface, so that their
existence was not siuslected for many years after the region had been thrown open
to active exploration; that upon the piles of rubbish were found growing trees
which differed in no degree, as to size and character, from  those of the adjacent
forest, and that the nature of the materials with which the pits were filled, such as
tile fine washed clay enveloping the half decayed leaves, and bones of such quadrupedls as bear, (leer and caribou, indicated the slow accumulation of years, rather
than a deposit resulting from a torrent of water."
Thus this existing material evidence corroborates the tradition of
the Chippewas, that the mniners were of a race prior to theirs, and therefore inhabited the country more than fouir hundred years ago.             Who
they were. and why they left and how and where they went will proba1)ly always relllain a matter of conjecture.
FRENCH ACC()[UNTS OF COPPER COUNTRY
That these copper deposits were brought to the attention of Euro)peIns at a very earily day in the history of Amlleriea is shown )by the
I)pulication. by Lagarde, in lPanis, in 1636, the next year after Nicolet's
return to Montreal, of ain account of these copper regions, in which he
says: "There are      mines (of copper wlhieh might be made profitable, if
there were1 inhal)itants and workmen xiwho would lal)or faithfully.       That
would   be doine if colonies were estal)lisihed(.               i:  About eighty
or one hundred leagues from the Ilurons there is a mine of copper froml
which Trucllhllel nt BSrusle showed me an ingot, on his return from           a
voyage to the neighborill      nationl.   HIe also says: "Amllong the rocks
they found stonles coverced w(ith diamonds attached to the rocks,-some
vol. I-I S




274


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF 'MICHIGAN


of them appearing as if just from the hands of the lapidary, they were
so beautiful."  These were undoubtedly the amethysts of the north
shore, and their mention tends to confirll the location of the copper
written of as being on Lake Superior. Again. in 1640, a small volume
by Pierre Boucher was published in l'aris, ill which, writing of this
country it is said: "There are mines of copper, tin, antimony and lead.
In LIake Superior there is a great island which is fifty leagues in circuit,
in which there is a very beautiful mine of copper; it is also found in
various places, in large pieces. all refined."  These very early accounts
referred to must have been obt.ained through the Indians, even before
the coming of the misisionaries to the west, and probably either through
local Indians who resorted to the east for trade, or through unknown
traders whose unrecorded visits to this country may have antedated the
coming of the missionaries.
Of the writings of the missionaries, it is recorded in the "Relations"
of 1639-40, referrilg to the region of Lake Superior: "It. is enriched on
all its bor(lers 1)v mnines of lead almost i)lre, and of copper all refined
in pieces as large as the fist, and great r(cks which have whole veins of
turlluoises."  Repeatedly thereafter, a period of thirty years or more,
the Jlesuits in the "Relations," write of the richness in copper of certain parts of the country, and( of the sulperstitions held by the Indians
regarding the metal.
ENGISIH COPPER REPOr(TS
DI)ring the English occupation of the country Alexalnder Ienry was
engaged in trade, and of his travels he wrote: "On the 19th of August,
1765, we reached the mouth of the Ontonagon river, one of the largest
on the south side of the lake. At. the nmouth was an Indian villaoe and,
three leagues above, a fall. at the foot of which sturgeon, at this season,
were obtained so abundantly that a 'month's subsistence for a regiment
could be obtained in a few hours. BIut I found this river chiefly remarkable for the abundance of virgin copper which is on its banks and
in its neighborhood, and of which the reputation is at present more generally spread than it was at the tine of mly first visit.
"The attempts which were shortly after made to work the mines of
Lake Superior to advantage will very soon claim   a place among the
facts which I am about to describe. The copper presented itself to the
eye in masses of various weights. The Indians showed me one of twenty
pounds. They were used to manufacture this metal into spoons and
bracelets for thenmselves. In the perfect state in which they found it,
it required nothing but to beat it into shape. On mly way back to Michilimackinac I encamped a second time at the mouth of the Ontonagon
river, and now took the opportunity of going ten mliles up the river with
Indian guides. The object for which I more expressly went, and to
which I had the satisfaction of being led, was a mass of copper, of a
weight, according to my estimate, of no less than five tons. Such was
its pure and malleable state that, with an ax, I was able to cut off a
portion weighing a hundred pounds."




TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


275


In 1771 TMr. Ienry, with a party of miners again visited the Ontonagon, travelling in a. sloop I)arpared for the purpose, and with them
went a Mr. Norburg, a. Russian gentleman acq(uainted with metals, and
holding a coinnmission in the Sixtieth Regiment, then in garrison at
MIicehilillllackinac. On reaching Ontonagon they com len((ed tlheir explorations in the clay on the hill, not being prepared to work in the
solidl rock. A simall house w\as constructed, an( a party disp)atche( to
the Sault for provisions.   Explorations were comlnenced( at a point
where green colored water, wllich tinged iron of a copper color, issued
from the hill, and this the miners called a leader.   In digging they
found freq(uent masses of copper.   Mr. Ienry and Mr. Norburgf returned to the Sault, leavingl a party of miners to continue the explorations (idring the wint     e intr.  frther writes: "Early in tlie spring of
1772, we sent a boat load of plrovisions; bult it (came baclk ()o the 20th of,June, brminging with it. t{o our surI)rise, the whole estal)lismllent of mineis. They reportedl that, in the course of tile winter, tlhey had Ilenetrated forty feet into the hill but, on the arrival of the thaw, the clay,
on which, on account of its stiffness, they hadl relied, a nd neglected to
secure it. by sl)pporters, had fallen in; that to reconmmience their sealrch
woluld b)e attended with 1much la)bor and cost; that from the detached
Ima1sses of lmetal. which, to the last, had daily p)resented( themselves, they
supI)osed there might be ulltimately reached soeic body of the samle, but
(oul(l formll no conjecture of its distance, except that it was 1rolbably so
far off as not to be pursued without sinking an air-shafft; iand lastly,
thatl tiis work would require the hands of more men thanl could be fed,
in the actual condition of the country. Here our operations ended."
As indicating the slight appreciation of the future value of tile
country, Mr. IHenry says of it: "The coppler ores of Lake Superior can
never be profitably sought for but for local consumption. The country
mlust lIe cultivated and peopled before they can deserve notice."
I)DR.. HIO(GHTO N' FAAMious REPORT
Then folloNwed the succession of wars which made the country uniinhabitable by any except the Indians, and aside from the mention nadle
of the copper and the attemIpt to secure the great copper mianito imentioneld, in connection with the exp)edlitions of Genleral Cass. iMr. Schoolcraft and Mr. [McKenna in 1821 and 1826, little further was heard regarding these copper regions until the publication of the report of Dr.
I)ouglass Houghlton, state geologist. in his report of his explorations of
1841.  That report to the Michigan legislature served to iminediately
arouse public interest in the locality. Explorations were continued by
l)r. Ioughton and the government. by treaty in 1842 (ratified in 1843),
succeeded in securing a release of the Indian title to the lands in that
part of the peninsula, thus opening it to developmnent. Then came the
granting of permits for mining leases, numbers of which were issued,
without authority of law, by the federal government, and under which
locations were made and active developments were begun in 1844. This




276


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


was before the survey was completed and about twenty men were left
to hold various locations during the winter of 1844-45. The following
year presented a scene of activity at Eagle River, Eagle Harbor, Copper Harbor, on the Ontonagon river and at Portage lake.
We can not better or more accurately describe the development of
this region than by quoting from "Steven's Copper Ilandbook," as follows: "The Lake Superior Copper district of Michigan was the first
American copper field of importance and is now one of the oldest of the
leading copper producinlg districts of the world, as well as the third in
size of output. It is the lowest in average grade of any successful copper mining district and piobably contains the most copper of any single field. While the cupriferous Keweenawan foriiation of Lake Superior outcrops to the eastward in the district of Algoma, Ontario, and
to the westward traverses northern Wisconsin and is found in several
of the eastern counties of MIinnesota, the developed and productive
mines lie wholl- within the limits of Michigan.
"In 1830 the lake was first visited by Dr. Douglass Houghton, a
young scientist combining rare technical skill with high courage and
indomitable energy. Through his efforts was made the first survey of
the Upper 'eninsula of MIichigan, colimprising more than two-thirds of
the southern shore of Lake Superior.
"The first miners to leach Lake Superior copper field were Jim
I'aul and Nick Miniclear, two back-woodslmn who came overland from
southern Wisconsin in midwinter, suffering great hardships, aind arriving on the shore of the great lake in March, 1843. Later in the same
year a land office was opened by the federal government at Copper Ilarbor, and a number of prospectors reached the field. The early mining
locations were of immense area, and ovce:lapped in a most haphazard
and ridiculous manner. Confusion grew until the government adopted
the expedient of selling the  lineral lands outright.
ARRIVAL OF PRACTICAL CORNISIIMEN
"In 1844 other mineral seekers, mainly devoid of practical knowledge, arrived in the district, and the news of important discoveries became bruited about. In this year arrive(i the first Cornishmen who were
the first real miners to reach the district. The first actual mining of
copper was (lone in 1844, the original product being a few tons of ore,
called black oxide, but possibly chalcocite, taken from a fissure vein
near Copper Ilarbor. This vein was aban(ldoned quickly, but tile sa1me
company opelned a fissure vein carrying native coppl)er, and begunIl the
lIaymlent of dividends in 1849, since which year dividends have been
paid annually by Lake Super ior )rol)erties. Shortly after the op)eningI
of the Cliff Mline, in Keweenaw county, the Alinnesota AIine was openled
in Ontonagon county at the other end of the district.  Cross fissures
only were worked at first, but these, while producing several highly
profitable mines, have pillnched out or lost their workable values at 2.500
feet or less in depth. The stratified beds, on which all the productive




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


277


mines at the present day are developed, were neglected in the early years,.and the Plortage Lake District of I-Ioughton county, now much the most
imlportant portion of the field, was negllected b)ecause of the few fissure
veins found crossing the stratified beds. The first successful mining on
cupriferous beds was done lby the Quincy, which  la(le a success of an
amygdaloid lode. and gradually other amygdaloi d bed(s were developel.
The first slccessful mine to be opened on a conglomlerate bed was the
Calumet & Itecla, in 18(66. which remains the largest and mIost profitable mine of the Iake Superior district, and has paid greater dividends
than ever declared by any other mlining comll)any in the history of the
world, these exceeding one hundred millions of dollars.
FIRST EFFORTS AT SMELTING
"The first efforts at siellting were miiade in 1846, when a small furnace was b)uilt by) I'rof. James T. IIodge, oni Gratiot river il Kew\eenaw
couInty. This ran for two short campaigns only, as selected copper
rock, assaying about 20 per cent metal, gave simelter returns of only
3.5 per (cent copper. showing that nearly five-sixths of the metal was lost.
in the slags. A second furnace was built about 1847, by the Suffolk
lMining Company. seven miiles southeast of Eagle river, but this was
not a success. In 1849, a third furnace w as built, on Isle Ro!ale, but
never put in colmmission. Until about 1850 all lake copper was smelted
in 13altimore, but in that year J. G. IIussey & Company built a copper
smelter at Cleveland, and a smelter was built in l)etroit the samte year,
and shortly thereafter a successful local smelter was built at IIancock,
in HIoughton county.  About 1863 a smelter was built at Ontonagon,
and previous to 1867 a simall and unsuccessful smlelter was built at Lac
Ia Belle, in Keween.aw county. The Calumlet & Ilecla smelter, at Hubbell, Nwas built in 1886, the I)ollar Bay works in 1888, the Quincy smelter in 1898, and the('  ichigan smnelter in 1904.
TIE KEWEENAW FORMATI()N
"The Keweenaw formation in Michigan imay be divided into four
parts, the filst including Keweenaw point at the eastward, the second
coemprising Portage Ilake, or Central district, which includes the Calumet and South Range fields. and practically HIoughton county, while
the mines of Ontonagon county, and the trans-Ontonagon extension in
Ontonagon andll  Gogebic colunties comprise the third field. The fourth
district is Isle Royale. nearly all of the island showing cupriferous beds,
with many old and id(le mines, mainly slmall.
"The richest cross-veins of Keweenaw( county were at the western
end, the most notable being( developed by the Cliff, Central and Phoenix mines.  The fissure veins of Keweenaw county usually cross the
stratified beds at approxilmately right angles. The most promising copper ore body of the lake district was opened circa 1845, on the northeastern side of lBohemian mountain, and some ore therefrom was shipped
to Swansea.   The ore was mainly bornite, with some massive chalco



278


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


pyrite, occurring in an eighteen inch vein. There are narrow fissure veins
of ore, nmainly arsenical, in the AMohawk mnine of Keweenaw county, and
also in the South Range mines of IIoughtoii county.     Chaloipyrite has
b)eenl foundl in the IIuron shafts of the Isle Royale mine at Ilougghton,
and at CoIp))er HIarbor, in Keweenlaw county, two shafts were sulnk, to
a (lepth of ablout twenty feet each oni what was believed to be itielaconite, ald( ab)out forty tons of ore were extracted thlerefrom. the deposit
a.lp)arently l)eillg merely a i)oeket.  Th'e green stains of nmalachite are
found in mIaniy ci(riferous l)e(ls in the  ai-rtly decoipi)osed p)ortions at
or near the surface, but it is altogether plrobable that the clarbonates
were evolved fromll native col)pper by weathering.
M"letallic copper is founld in 'all rocks of the Keweenaw series, incl(lin' tilhe supelimpllosed(l westeiii sandstone, and along the contact of
the Iunconfori ial)le eastern sandstone as well, l)ut excepting the sedilmentatr  seconidary series of the KeweenaAw belt, in the I'orcupl)in
mlounlltains, nlonie of tlle sanl(lstones contain col)l)er in workal)le (quantities. The metfal is fo(undl in bloth traps and conglornerates of the maill
series. the lletal of the conglomtierates occurring largely as cemlenting
material. Coplper occurs occasionally in the very (lense trap rocks, but
is foIuntl 1ll(mre (c11,i11nin   in the nmore open upll)er l)ortions of the tral)flows. whiere thie ailyg(lulas have been leac(hed out and rel)laced to
greater or less exteInt by) the native mletal. It is obvious that the aiiiyg(laloi(lal 1)portions of the flows were much more suitable for the physical
reccAltion of the metal than the extreme (dense traps at the base of each
flow.
"In the aiyvgtdalo(idal culpriferous beds( the co()l)ler usually favxors
eithllr the foot or hlanging wall, but o(ccasionally. in \wide l)cds. O()t(urS
ill streaks towards the center. and usuallyv is dissemninated niore or less
irrmo'(laly through toglhe entire w-ith of the almygdaloi(l, bit, u with a
tedelllley. )perfeetly natural in view of the )physical strulcture of the
amv(lalod i(loal tral)s. to favor the lhanging wall. O(ccasionally thle mmineralizationI is so stroing that the dense basal I)ortion of the sul)erileumb1)ent tral)-flow  forllling' the hangilg  wall  has beenl impre  gnat c 1)  wlitti
fiml c(olpp)l)er for' a fcw inllches or even for a nuImber of feet, anll( is foundl(
w(orkabl)le for its iimetali( values.
1)EIE'E'ST OF COPPI'EtR  INESs
"'lhe1 prccJentage of coI)l')cr contained in tIe rock (lc(e(r:ases iIn all
l1iii('S Ol)(ened to  1(re than 4()()() feet in deplth. \As a rule, the amygirtali(d I linies usuiallv sho\w decreased values 1)elbow a del)th of albout on(ehalf Iil(:e. 'rle l )ayab)l( cul)lif:rous bIeds sho(w cop)lpl(er cours(es in I)racticall- all instances. thtlse being diagonal chutes of riehly mineralized
g1r(ound dcseendling on the plane of the l)ed with a rake al)out mi(ldwav
between the strike and dip.   Apparently the beds themiselves will (0oltinule in practically all cases, to much greater del)th than mining is
pIossible.  The ultim-ate (tdepth of mining cannot be foretold with any
certainty in view of the steady progress that is being made in knowl



THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


279


edge, nIethods and  elnilpmeniits.  te d(eel)est iiines of the world are in
this district, the Talllarack hav\illg  a  -veiti(cal slhaft of nearly one mile
deplth, Owhile the Calumet & Ilecla has a shlaft suink at an angle of 37
degrees,:30 liinutcs, that is 8,100 feet ill (delth. witth a wiiize of 190 feet
slunk from, the d(rift o)ll thle bottom  level of this shaft.  The great heat
aInd brinly water-s folund at the bottonis of tile deep llill(es ren(ler  ork
sO)n ewhat diffiicult, Iland thiese facto)l's. comilinedl   ith increas(edi hoisting
an(ld Ilin lill )Sts, coillci(lellt w\\itll (le('reased( c()ppe)(r cnlltents.,  ust of
Ilecessity. eventuiallv fulinish a h)ottoltl for tile Illost almbitiosus of liiimies.
C()llsidlerabl)l silvei is carried in c(iinc1etiil with Col)l)ler in 11lanyy
tf the l ake 'Su)erior  lliites.  The iines of tile Evero'reen l)elt. ()ntolmnagon cotllyt, 'are tlhe rielhest in silver, followedl by thle milles ill tle
ilnmledliate viiiiity (,f P',tage lake ill II(,ullt(Itn ounty. The silver is
ltecihaicallvy a(liix(edl witlh cot)pci('' l)ltt tile two Illetals arle iiot. alloy{eod.
"W\\hile 1)aeti.ally the e'ntire  )Ipper pro)(lliction of Alichigatll is ftoia
the native mlletal. l(ierl'l (11l ()f thle p)l'il'ilpal c)lllll'('ial ()res are f)lml(
in tlhe native cop)l)e' er istrict, and cop)lper or'es are founlll in  aill  other
counities( of t(he Uppe)l' _ l'elinsula of MIichigan.  Tlhe list of 1ich ihigan
cl)per o.)res itlcludes ctlp)ite. ielacollite. azum ite. malachite, ehaleocite.
bolnllite, chahl{op)yite.  chlrysocl la.  algodonite,   dolltnekite,  vh\itnevite,
niola\vklite, aii kt-.ewleenai ite.
C )''ERf Fo (): ND EISENV IIERE
"Tlle active ('ol)l)e''  iii'es of Aliehialn are il the three counties of
Keweenaw I\iohugtoIn and Ontoiiagon.l, \witli a (considerable numbler of
old( and( idle imiines in Isle lRovale.  The KeNeenalwan copp)'er belt cxtenlds to the \Viseonlsiln bo()cundary t hrouglh Gogebic county, anII siall
(luantitits of challe(o)yrite are nolted in several of tlhe iron mines (of this
county.
"In lBara,1,a co)untv tllere i x is an11 isolltel  otlier of tlle Keweei.awan
for()lltio(l, kowll l as Silver mi()llmltaill, and the saie folrmatioll, carryint niative coppl)er. is noted( oil the Ilur()1 slanIds.
"Native col)l)ier is salid to b)e founld in  'lltkinls, Delta count\y, but
the d(iscovery (loes liot seem  of conni)lereial illl)ortance..Native C(ol)l)er evidlently lbroughlt b)y  t glacial action fromi the Keweenaw\an menasures to thle n(irth. lhas )ceni foundl in (drift al)ove tIe iron
ore l)ody of the Cyclops.mine. at No)rway, Dickinson ctni\ty, ai(td (chalco')yrite is noteul in small quanitities in conniiectioii \it hellmatite in the
Enitmet mine. anl1d also inl the (llapii  mine at IroIn  tountain, in this
county.
"Copl)ler ore lhas,been re)ported fl oni tlie vicinity of St. Ignace, AaclkinawN c(omty, bult the occurrellice thas not been fully verified.
"In  Ma rq(lueette counIty  lalcopyrite an(d lativ'e  oppe)lr occurs oil
Pres(lue Isle. in the cit of  [farquette and chalcoeite is noted on IMount
I\esnard, and( on tile Chocolay riNver, near the satme toxv\n, while a variety
of coppl)l)e  ores o(clrs near Sauks Head. Small ({u1ntitities of copper sulphides are found ill the gold mines north of Ishlpeming, and tile granite




280


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


rocks extending from the serpentine lying north of Ishpeming to the
shore of Lake Superior show numerous gash veins carrying copper ores
and other minerals.
"In MIenominee county copper ores have been found near Carney,
and some attempts at mining have been made therein."
Again Mr. Stevens says: "In early days the heavy mass copper of
Lake Superior mines, ranging in weight from a ton to five hundred tons
per mass, was cut up into chunks not too heavy for hoisting by the use
of long handled chisels, this process being laborious, slow and costly.
The work of cutting up masses underground is now done with pneumatic chisels, at about a tithe of the former cost."
COPPER INDUSTRY SINCE 1845
As to the copper production of Michigan the following table wherein
the figures down to 1909 have been taken from Mr. Stevens' valuable
IIandbook," and those for 1909, from the report of the comrmissioner
of mineral statistics, give a fairly accurate illustration of the growth of
the copper industry from its beginning in 1845, and at the same time
shows with accuracy the immense net income derived from one branch
of the natural resources of that part of the country which was "thrust"
upon Michigan at the time she attained statehood:
PRODUCTION, VALUE AND DIVIDENDS OF LAKE COPPER
Pounds Gross  Gross Value    Total DiviYear                    Product of      of          dends Paid
Fine Copper   Production
1845.................   24,880    $    5,000    $
1849.................  1,505,280      360,00(        60,000
1854................. 4,074.560       909.500       1!)8,000
1859................. 8,)37,99)5     1,950,355      360,000
1864................. -12,491,965   5,870,300     1.150,000
1869.................  26,625,301   6,230,016      210,000
1874.................  34,334,389   8,009,356     1,940,000
1879................. 42,671,529    7,327,350     1,818,620
1884.................  69,353.202   9,494,306     1,327,500
1889................. 88,175,675    11,894,942     2,670,000
1894.................114,308,870   10,852,122     2.380,000
1899................ 146,950.338    26,098,382    1.2,318,450
1904................ 208,355355    27,,17,107     5,432,300
1909.................230,123,525                   8,405,940
The above table shows only the operations every fifth year. The
gross product of lake copper to and including 1908 was 4,669,099,201
pounds, its gross value, $666,520,748 and the total dividends paid amount
to the magnificent sum of $169,541,570 and the percentage of dividends
to gross values is 25.4.




TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


281


FIRSIT IRON EXPI)RATIONS
Ulnlike the copper of the Upper l'eninsula, its iron seems not to have
been known to or used by the Indians, and( its existence here. in comnnier(ial quantities, first came to the knowledge of the world soon after
its discovery, in 1844, while William R. Burt was conducting the government survey in Aiarquette county-. As a result of the effect of the
Iragnetic ore deposits upon the com)pass, at a point where the Jackson
mine is now located, the first discovery was lmade, an(d, the following
year, 1845, explorations were begun by a company of men fromi Jackson. Alichigaln.
These first iron explorations were nmade )b MSr. P. M. Eveiett, who
had with hinl in the work Messrs. S. T. Carr and E. S. Rockwell, and
their fortunate beginning of the great iron industry in this peninsula
developed into the famnous and profitable Jackson mine, at Negaunee.
In 1846 the first iron ore mIined, was taken from this mine, and it is
said to have been sllelted in a blacksmlith's forge. Early in 1848 blooms
were made from   the Jackson mine ore. in a bloomerv of the Jackson
Company located on the Carp river a few miles east of Negaunee.
In.1849 the Cleveland mine near Ishpeming was opened, and in 1850
about five tons of its ore was shipped to New Castle, Pennsylvania, and
was there made into bloom and bar iron by A. L. Crawford. proprietor of
an iron working establishment at that place. The results were so excellent that it was considered the great value of the ore was established;
and this test immediately attracted the attention of the iron-workers of
PIennsylvania and -Ohio to the new iron field, as being a desirable source
for the supply for their furnaces.
FIRST I.AKE SIPERIOR PIG IRON
In 1852 about seventy tons of ore was shipped from the Jackson
mine to Sharon, Pennsylvania, where, in the "Old Clay"    furnace, it
was made into "pigi'' the first, in this form, from Lake Superior ore,
and this test emphasized the value of the ores and increased the interest
of the iron manufactureis therein. This opened up to view the importance of better transportation facilities to and from Lake Superior, and
iron ore shipments had to await traInsportation developments.
ORE PRODUCTION 1855-64
In 1855, the Sallt de Ste. Marie ship canal, constructed because of
the provisions of the federal congress of 1852 granting to the state of
Michigan 750,000 acres of land to aid in its construction, was so nearly
completed as to admnit of the passage of boats, and as a consequence the
local bloomeries were abandoned, and immediate shipments of iron ore
were begun.
rThe local forges had been located at Forest, Collins and Marquette,
and ore for these, and for the early shipments, was hauled in wagons
over rough roads; but in 1856 a plank-road was constructed from the




282


2 THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIIGAN


iliines to AIarquette, which was later converted into a tramway, and still
later (in 1857) was sulpplanted by a railroad, which became a part of
the MIarquette, Iloughton and Ontonagon line.        Previous to the conIstruction of this railroad 52,000 tons of o-e had been shipped to and
sllcltedl at the local forges mentioned, an(1 the entire outI)ut of ores for
tlle (listrict in 1857 was onlyr 21,000 tons froumI which it canl be seen that
the in(idustry was then in a very primitive condition.
W\ith a good( beginniing the infanit industry    n'was ready for rapid
growth, anl in 1858 31.()035 tons were shipleld, followed, in 186(), b)y an
amounlt exceeding 100.()00() tons.  This was colsi(leredt  rllemarkable, ani(l
the p1roplhecies of the enthulsiaists, for the future of the d(istrict. w-ere
ridiculed by- the conservatives as bceing iml)ossible,. but the imost salnguine exp)ectations of that Ipe)iod hla( ve been exceededl in the actulal resuilts of su)seqluent  o)perations.
In the year 1864. the p)roduct was 235,123 tons fromi which tiime, the
increase was ral)id( and will  he more particularly mlentioned in con(nection Nwith the' llistory of the several mines. W\Vile those older IillCs thave
be)ten continluous producers of large (lqaiantities of ore, the field has gra(lually grown and beent extended(l   ) new dtiscov(\lrie(s  ildl dceloe)lIlIlt.s,
tlhat )lae( thlis (listrict in the front rank of the( irmon I)r(o(lucing (listricts
of the  (orlld, especially consideting the q-uality {of its ores.  l)etails of
this develolpmelt cal lie gathered fromil the (olint!-  histories of MIar(junette and Blaraga counties through which the Alarue(ltte range extenids.
IMPROVEMEENTS IN IIHANDLING ORE
Very naturally, beccause of the crude niethods of operation then in
voglle, early opI)erations sihowe(l siall annual )pro(luction as co(l)pared to
later years  wh(n hand and lhorse power has given way to steaml aild electricity; power (Irills have taken the l)la(c( of the han(l-halllllr; wvii(lillg
engines have sul)rse(led the old whilll; dynamite has (lisilacd( tle ulse
of b)lack p)O\(ler; the steaml shovel has 1lmade the old han1dl-shovel and(
wh\\elbarrow uo),j cets of mnlemory; ccars of thirty to fifty tols capl)ac(ity
hlave sull)lante(d the (old " ' jul)er"  cars of five or six toIms, andl th(e lake
freiights are now han(lled( with m1agnificelt b1)oats, as illustrated 1)y tlme
chap')ter ()n transl)ortation.
Whlethl'r cheapl)er (rc' is the result of the imilr()ovcr syst'is a.111( (()n1 -ditio)ls, o)r 9whether the{ i11)1pr()vcd systemis have )eeii itr(Itlue(ied to m1eet
th( de(11man(11ls for (cheial)r ore, is of littl, ('c(nsequencel(; )but the resuilt of
())pr'ations has l)e(cn to very nmaterially re(lu(ce the (o()st an(l l)pri(e of 1iron
()r(,. whi(ch, at. the b)egiilniig o)f the ir() lhist(ory (of this l)eniliisuila. sold
as hiig1h as tw-clve dollars per ton.
Ti-IE 5MENOMINEE RANGE
Th1e Aenoininee range is secon(l inl order of discovery. The first (1disco(very of iroil ore ut)poi that ranrge vwas at thle locaition of thle llre(.en
Illill( at W lau(c(dal. 11() ili the( (o()untv of D)ickiils(ni. hl)t thell ill tlhe
couit!v of Iel(lonlilne.  Thi.s ralge extcnd(s thir()ghoutl(t the couinties of




ma V


i


IHANI)LING ORE: AT TIlE GTREIAT EJSCANABSA LDocKcs




284   TIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Dickinson and Iron and has steadily developed its ore-producing area,
as well as the product of its mines from its first operation to the present
day.
It is worthy of note that early residents of what was then Menominee county became enthusiastic champions of the iron prospects of the
Menonlinee range, at a date when the geologists seem to have been so
over-awed by the results in the Marquette range that they reported that
the deposits of the Menominee range would not develop into commercial importance. Among the most prominent of those early residents to
bring to the attention of the world the iron interests of this then prospective field were Bartholomew (Bartley) and Thomas Breen and Judge
E. S. Ingalls, the latter of whom was active in publishing news of the
conditions and the former of whom were both active in the work of exploration and the field of discovery.
FIRST COMMERCIAL DISCOVERIES
The Breens were prominently engaged in woods work as timber inspectors and cruisers. In the year 1866 they discovered the outcropping of ore at the Breen mine, but there were no railways within the
county of Menonminee, the location was far inland, and, as a consequence,
development of the locations had to practically await the coming of a
railway. The nearest feasible lake port was at Deer Creek, the point
now known as Fox, north of Cedar river. The prospectors had also
discovered what appeared to them to be large marble deposits on the
Sturgeon river, but a few miles from the iron discoveries. A railroad
was projected from Deer Creek to the iron and marble locations, called
the Deer Creek and Marble Quarry Railroad, in the promotion of which
Judge Ingalls took a very active part. Iowever, before this project had
reached the point of securing capital for its construction the Chicago
& Northwestern Railway entered the field, and the first mentioned project was abandoned.
TIE CIICAGO & NORTHWESTERN RAILWAY
In this connection Judge Ingalls. in his "Centennial History of
MIenominee county," said: "When the Menominee ranges shall be opened by railroads they bid fair to become the most valuable iron districts in the United States."  And he also says, that when the building
of the Chicago & Northwestern Railway was assured, a petition in
chancery was filed for the voluntary dissolution of the Deer Creek &
Marble Quarry Railroad Company, of which he was the president,
formed for the purpose of giving the Menominee range a rail connection with water transportation. Of the devoted interest of the venerable
judge, Mr. A. P. Swineford, in his "Review of the Iron Mining Industries of the Upper Peninsula, says: "The late Judge Ingalls was from
the start, an enthusiastic believer in the great mineral wealth of the region, and never tired in his efforts to secure its early developmnent."
To further show his faith in the future of the new iron field it is re



THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


285


corded that Judge Ingalls incorporated the first noining company to
operate on this range, in 1872. It was the Breen Iline 1and thle stockholders were E. S. Ingalls, S. P. Saxton. Bartley and Thomas Breen and
Seth C. Perry. MIr. Saxton explore(d upon the property in 1870. To
lIon. John L. Buell is also due large credit for his efforts to secure the
railway to the range.
The Chicago & Northwestern road was constructe(1 from IMenomlinee
north to Escanaba in 1872, and its course through MIenom(inee county
wNas diverted from that along the Bay Shore, as originally 1)lanned, to
its present inland route through Powers, because of the discov(ery of ore
on the Menonlinee range, and with the purpose of building what is now
the Menominee Range Branch of this conimany 's railway. In order to
reachl the new discoveries on the Mlenominee range a new railway coilpany! was organized in Michigan known as the Mlenolmince River Railway Complany, which was in thle control of the officers o(f the Chicago &
Northlwestern Railw!ay Compa)any. and( tiis conlmany sec.ured froml the
state a grant of seven sections of land per mile to ")rollo)te tll( e(arly
construction of a railroad through the MAenominee Iron Range."
Pl'ans for the prol)osed branch were well imatured, so that everything
was ready! for the beginning of operations as soon as the desired grant
was secured. Work was begun iimnediately, an1(l the first eighteen mIiles
of tle branch railway was constructed to the iron developmlents at. Vulcan in the summler of 1877. and continued to Quinnesec, in the fall of
that year.
Just at the period when the discoveries of this range were brought
to the attention of the public, the government grant to the Portage
Lake Ship Canal Company enabled that fortunate company to locate
lands along this range, and it promptly proceeded to do so to the extent of about 400,000 acres, from which it has reaped handsome harvests of both timber and iron.
DR. N. I). IIuILST AND TIE LOWER AIENOMINEE
While awaiting the coming of the railway, explorations were conducted at nunierous locations along the proposed route.     In 1872,
the Milwaukee Iron ComIpany, under the supervision of Dr. N. P.
IIulst, to whom is due a very large measure of credit for the activity and
skill displayed( in the development of this range, commIenced explorations on the Breen Iline 1under a lease thereof from the Breen colmpany,
owner of the fee, and they conltinued throughout that season and the season of 1873. In this last mentione(d year the Vulcan mine was discovered. It was developed in 1876, in anticipation of the early completion
of the railway to thiat point, and it ma(de its first shil)ments in 1877, the
year of such compllletion of the railway.
Of tlle situation, and the early operations upon this range, it is a
pleasure to quote briefly from a paper written by IIon. John L. Buell,
one of the very early- pioneers of this region, as follows: "No mlore striking illustration of the ral)id developl)mlent of iron ore in our country, or




286


TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


in the world, is observable than in the rapid opening of the lower MIenominee range, and the Iron River. Crystal Falls, Gogebic and Mlinnesota districts, disclosing ore fields over a vast territory, which, a short
time previous, if it ha1( any aIppreciail)e value in the eves of men, was
based solely upon the quantity an(d    iluality of pine timber stand(ing
thereon.
"The first exploring party to enter the territo   brcin   th lower
MIenIominee range was I)r. N. i. Iulst of Milwaukee. As a representative of the M\ilwaukee Iron Company he began active expIlorations with
a large force of men on section 10-39)-29, in the summer of 1872. The
exploration was not (ionfined to this l)oint, but exten(ded elsewhere along
the range, consisting of test-pitting and trenching. with the exception of
a long drift across the cilicious formation on section 1).
TIE QUINNESEC MINE
'In the fall of 1871. memorable for its devastating fires, which prevailed at Chicago, Peshtigo, and other points, the writer, in company
with John Armstrong, encamped at th( little spring at the north end( of
Quinnesec Avenue, on the present site of the village of Quinnesec.
While Armstrong was preparing dinner (it was his turn that day) a
little stroll over the b)llff to the west disclosed the out-(ropping of the
easterly terminus of the Quinnesec mine formation. This was near the
township liine on the southeast. quarter of section 34-40-30. This tract
had been entered by Sales & Lasier, with agricultural scrip, in 1864,
but the entry hald been cancelled and the land withdrawn fromr the mar-1 -ket. with all other even sections in this region, to ena1ble the canal coml)pany to compllete its selection. It was not until the spi)ing of 1873 that
the title to this tract was restored to Sales & Iasier, and in May of that
year, exploration \was begun by the writer of this paper, with a force
of fifteen Imen, and prosecuted until a deposit of blue ore was discovered,
on the 3d d(ay of August in the samie year.   Where the ore was first
struck it had a wi(lth of eleven feet of (lean ore, a jasper horse four
feet in wi(lth, and then one foot more of clean ore. Seventv-five feet
east the deposit had a width of thirty-three feet. The analysis of this
ore gave sixty-six per cent metallic iron, four per cent silica and.013 per
cent phosphorus.
"In the spring and summer of 1874 fifty-five tons of it was hauled to
Menominee on sleds and wagons, and smelted in the furnace at that
point, with a mixture of Jackson hard ore and Winthrop. The last furnace charge was entirely of the Menominee range ore, thus establishing
its tractability. Robert Jackson, superintendent of the furnace, spoke
in the highest terms of the quality of the ore. This was lractically the
first test of standard ore from the Menominee range, an( was the incentive to rapid and successful exploration along the entire formation."
From Mr. Buell's paper we also gather the following facts as to early
developments, aside from the work of the Milwaukee company, at the
Vulcan and Breen mines, as already spoken of.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF 'MICHIGAN   28


287


EARLIEST MI,1NES OF THlE RANGE
rplw BreeIi aline ivals op:erated by the -Menominee.AMining, Compcany) In
1877. and shipped that year 3.812 tons. The Quinnesee was opened1 in
1877 an(1 nlade its first rail shipments in 1878. The Emmet lmie was
opened1 in 1877. anid. (ling 1878 there wa,,s shipped therefrom 11.523
tons. The CYclo)ps m1ine( Wivis diseo)vered Oetober 1. 1.878. an11d by tue 24th
day o)f the samne month wvas, shipp-incr 130 tons, of o)re per daty. rpie Curry
minife was (liseOVelled in 1878. an-d shipments therefrom to the extent~ of
13,010( tons were made in 1879. The 'Saginaw mine, later eahledl the P~erkins. wafs, liseoveredi in 1878. aid~ miade shipment o)f 13.492 tons ii 187!).
T'lw( East Vulean wa,,s openedl in 187!). The Cornell mule wNas discoveredl
111 187!). an(1 it p)roduced jIm 1880. 30.83(3 to.ns. rne Keel Ridge ioine was
diseovetred in.187!). aml shippe~d 1.1.443 tons ill 1880. 'Ille Llldillgtoll
mliune wvas diSeo0Vered in 187!). and( the following-1'  yea I ) r o di(lueed 8.87 6
toils. Tile world falmou-s (ha8)11 pin  nmle waNs diseovered inl 187!) 811(d in the
folmvlowin ye.ar sili p ped 34.33(3 toils. Tihe I rd ianli Iline Nv85s, ( iseo1Ver(1'1
iii 187!). and pro~(duced 709) tons in 1880. Tile Millie minle \W8i (1ilsc(eovred
in 1880 811(1 produc~ed the next year 4.332 tons.
TTI P~ION EER P1tmOoTrER.S
It is safe to saxv that in ho seetion o)f the eomintr-v was there a more
ralpidl 'sccessionl of (liscmeo lis 811(1 (eveloqIIle~lt of ililiportant Illilles thanl
Wac~s exlwerienceed ill tile shor-t Ilortion (If thle M\enominee ranmge between
Waue.1edah1 aiid I rollI~l(intain ill thle three years from 1.877 to 1880.
811( it is also wvorthyv to be reeorded, ill reomito  f tile platriotie work
a1n( aIlleg"ianee o)f suell mens Judg(e InIgallis. liartley alil Thomlas B31eell
John L... Buel 8.11(1 8.. S-`axton. that their~ Ilio)neer P)rophecies hae l) ee n
fulfilled ill over-flOwN-11lg mleasure,1T alnd their rewa~rd, at least in pa-(rt. is
the existeiilee (If a, prosIperous. p)rogressive an(1 irodiuctiVC eMmlllli11ty,
built. upon the founda~tlions, staked (lit by theni.
In fultiller test i11olly (If tie aippreeiatifion aeeordIed to thlose andl others
aetive in the (liseovery and later developmnent of tile lo)wer Menominee
railge. we will (ligress from  thle mines, to spleak briefly of thlose instrullentarl ill brining  lle ilito use, 811l(1 ill doing so will use tile wor(1s of
one of those early1 pioneers speaking of tile others.   They are found in
the paper (If Mr. Buell 's alreadly quoted1 froml, anod as follows: "This,
gentlemenci, eclleludes tile tax 111)01 your platienee. but before a final
elosing. referenee is in or-der to sonic (If thme by-products of this rangeliroohults, mnire useful thiai ornamnental. Attention is ealled to a, fewN of
tile ymOli llleni\vei cxi(mleac to tllis range of ain early\ datetc and in minor
positicmis linked their (lestinly w\ith its amiing plrogress. We are proud
(If thlem. proud of thleir positions arid p)rosperity, proud to think that the
rang,10e ean claimn them, with all the eniviable repultaition they have aequlir~ed as, lraetical maumers-ea~n claiiii them as Somel (If its most eollilphuIienzmta   ipr(IdlctiOlls. -Among these we find the nam~es, of I1ulst, Cole,
1 ri-vidson, \AkeNlaouihton. Jo(Ines, Brown, MefLean auid manv others.
Thei- limair is, beginmlincg to rillen. thle sighlt dlinmming somiewhlat hilt the




288  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


purpose of their lives is still before them for a worthy and successful
completion. The list of absentees of those who were identified with the
early development of the lower range is a large one. It includes the
names of Conro, A. C. Brown, both the Kimberleys, Foster, Williams,
Stockbridge, Ludington, Stephenson, Van Schaick, Daniel Wells, Jr.,
Ingalls, both the Olivers, Rundle, Iartley, Breen and others not now
occurring to nmemory. All these have crossed the dark river, and others
are trimming their sails for the fateful voyage."
As to its having been a good field for the penetration of a railway,
IMr. Iuell says: "The delay in the construction of the road as far as
Quinnesec arose from a matter of doubt on the part of capitalists as to
whether this range would sustain a railroad costing, exclusive of equipmteent, $475,000. The road paid for its construction in its first year of
full operation, and this little stretch of railroad from Iron Mfountain to
Esanaiba, since it began operations, has paid for many hundreds of
imiles of tr'ack on the western prairies."  In 1880 the railroad was continned to Iron Mounitain, there to receive the sanme year a sublstantial
initiation into the mammoth shipmlents since made from the Chapin mine
that had been discovered the year previous, and from there, pushing on
its course through the iron forimation, crossed into Wisconsin and located
its stations of Comnnmonwealth and Florence to "accomnlmodate" the iron
discoveries there, and, crossing the Brule, returnedl again to 5Michigan
and, to meet the Upper MIenominee range discoveries, sent one branch to
Crystal Falls and its main line to Iron river, whence it eventually went
northward to meet the discoveries of the Gogebic range.
In Iron county, and especially in the recent discoveries and developments in the vicinity of Iron river and Palatka, there has been a close
approximation to the rapidity of discovery and developiment on the lower
MIenominee range, as already described, but of this later development,
as well as of that of the individual mnines of the lower range, more will
be said in the histories of the several counties which are included in
other chapters of this work, and, keeping to the purpose of this chapter,
to mention generally the course of discoveries and development of the
various iron regions of the peninsula, we pass on to the
GOGEIIC RANGE
The iron-bearing formlation of this range, different from the broken
and irregular formation of the MIenoiilinee, is very regular and extends
almost continuously for a distance of about eighty miles. froin Lake
Gogebic, Michigan, to MIineral lake, Wisconsin. The developed portion
of this formlation is only about one-fourth its entire extent, and extends
from(i Castle mine on tile east, in Michigan, to the Atlantic rmine, in the
west, in Wisconsin. The general course of the range is a little north of
east and a little south of west.
As an illustration of the generosity with which nature filled the Upper Peninsula with mineral-bearing measures, ore is found in the north
limit of the iron formation, near the village of Wakefield, within three
hundred feet of the trap rock of the Copper range.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


289


As in the MIenominee Range ore was first discovered by the Breen
Brothers while on a timber cruise, so in the Gogebic Range it is said
the first ore was discovered at the site of the great Colby mine, in 1880,
by a lumberman who is reported to have informed Captain N. D. Moore
thereof; and this gentleman is generally credited with the discovery.
This section of the country was then a wilderness and far inland, and
being then a part of Ontonagon county, was far from the county seat
at Ontonagon. Upon the site of this discovery the Colby, the first mine
to be developed on the Gogebic Range, was later opened up. and prompltly
took front rank with the heavy producing mines of the older ranges.
Its development, however, had to await the coming of the steamhorse
and iron-rail which first made its appearance in 1884, in the corporate
form of the   ilwvaukee. Lake e Shore and Western. which was later acquired by the Chicago & Northwestern Railway Company.
On the coming of this railway a tide of emigration set in that soon
made populous villages. while explorations for iron were carried on with
an activity worthy of the success attained, and here, too, discoveries
were frequent that developed into profitable mines. In the year of the
coiiing of the railroad (1884), the Ashland mine was discovered, and in
the following year it shipped 6.471 tonls of ore. The Norrie was opened
in 1885. and shipped that same season 15.419 tons of ore. The Aurora
was opened in 1886, in which year the Newport. then called the Iron
King, was also opened and 1beaan operations. Other discoveries followed along the range in quick succession following the range easterly
into AMichigan and westerly into Wisconsin, until the range at the present day has twenty-three producing  lilles.
GRAND TOTAL OF PRODUCTION
The total shipments from all the iron mlines of the Upper Peninsula
now reach more than 13,000,000 tons, which, in 1909, were thus divided
among the three ranges: Menominee, 4,875,385; Marquette, 4,256,172;
Gogebic, 4,088,057. Since the first shipments were made the production
has been as follows: Marquette Range, 91,903,991 tons; Menominee,
71,313.115; Gogebie, 60,820.50(3. Grand total. 224.037,609 tons.
The progress made in the mnethods of mining during the mining history of the Upper Peninsula. have not been confined alone to the object
of cheapening the cost of production. though wonders have been acconmplished in that directioll but they have followed also the lines of safety
to andl comfort of tile mining emlIployees; and in this direction are noticed improved safety alppliances uplon mllinig machinery, wherever the
same is possible, and the use of steel shafts and cement buildings, in the
place of the wood formerly used, tending largely to reduce the danger
from fire; and besides these the numerous club-houses. libraries, and
other quarters provided and maintained by the progressive nlining corporations for the comfort, entertainment and enlightenment of their employees, attest a spirit that speaks volumes for tile future prosperity of
the mnining localities, and that harmony bletween employer and eniployee so essential to their mutual welfare.
VQIl. I —1 )




CHAPTER XVI


THE LUMBER INDUSTRY
RUTHILESS DESTRUCTION OF TIMBER-INDUSTRY FOUNDED IN 1850-IMPORTANCE OF MENOMINEE DISTRICT-IMPROVED TRANSPORTATION FACILITIES-NOW AND TIEN-EARLY 13UYING OF PINE LANDS-PIONEER
LOGGING CAMPS-LOG DRIVING —FIRST AND MODERN MILLS-PIONEER
AND GREAT LUMBER COMPATNIES-MENOMINEE RIVER BOOM COMPANY
-THE PINE LUMBER BUSINESS-ESTIMATE OF IENINSULA PRODUCT.
Michigan has been notoriously a lumber-producing state, and the
U1)per Peninsula. notwitlhstanding its buried tereasures of copIper a(nd
iron (the richest in the world for the territorial area), presented possibilities to the early lumbermen equal to the most favorable of lumbering
locations. A very large proportion of the territory was heavily timbered,
and it is safe to say that if thle timber that hias been cut in this Peninsula was today preserved in live-timber growth it would be worth more
than all the wealth of all the farm, city and town property, including
factories of every kind, but not including mines.
RUTHLESS DESTRUCTION OF TIMBER
To the eye of the first lumberman the stately white pine was about
the only kind of lumber worthy of consideration, and, as to that, there
are men in the Peninsula now, who commenced lumbering here in the
fifties, who vouch that in those days the white pine was so abundant,the area so large and thle growth so heavy and tall-that no one thought
it could ever be cut. It was a short step from that seeming unlimited
supply of one of the Iost valuable of forest productions to this time,
when white pine trees are few in this land of their nativity. The universal idea, that the supply was unlimited, the liberality of the governcent, to the degree of laxness, in allowing this natural resource to pass
in unlimited quantities into private ownership for the mere pittance of
$1.25 per acre. and the coming of the period of rapid world-development,
creating a. vast demand for lumber, just as this valuable timber became
obtainable, were responsible for a wasteful extravagance almost if not
quite inexcusable.
290






..10. I. — 4-   -
-r I
-7


I


*:)/


i1,




/IV   A-"I


A T'Ac 1,1111111ol. ("Illip
wholl ille 1,(",.s ('onle 1)(mit
i,  P, ,! - I; 1!-,, "   \ 't,  I.   t.     T h,l0,o,

Tlw     ii


ii S e It W  I 1t~ ( 12.,w




292


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


True, vast fortunes were made by a few men, who were in at the
opportune time and appreciated the opportunity; and prosperous communities have developed largely as the result of the activities initiated
and carried on by them, but, had there then been exercised even a small
degree of the care and conservatism of the lumberman of today, as much
or more could have been realized as has been, and at least half the standing pine could have been preserved, and, standing, it would now have a
value of twenty-five to fifty times its original cost. Large tracts of
pine timber would cut an average of 250,000 feet per 40 acres, and the
government price was $50 per 40, which would be 20 cents per thousand.
Good white pine on the stump today is almost priceless, varying according to quality and convenience of access at from $10 to $25 per thousand.
The opening of the mines opened also a field for smelting furnaces,
which, in turn, created a demand for charcoal. A number of furnaces
were constructed in various parts of the Peninsula, and, as a result,
large areas of hard-wood lands were stripped of their timber contents,
and the beautiful maple, birch, beach and other hard woods were ruthlessly piled into kilns and burned to coal. A stumpage price of 25 cents
per thousand bought many, many a large tract of beautiful hard woods
for charcoal purposes, as late as the seventies, which, if standing today,
would be worth at least fifteen times that amount. But the era of charcoal blast furnaces was short, for the owners of timber land soon learned
that the methods adopted by the lumbermen would make quick work of
the white pine, and that then other woods must take its place. The Peninsula contained a very large variety of woods, many of which have
proved valuable for lumber, shingles, etc. As already mentioned, pine
was the timber to which value was first given, and it is true that, as to
most sections of this Peninsula, other timber standing on the land with
pine was not reckoned in fixing the value of the land. In fact, for years
after government lands came on the market at $50 per forty, few forties
were purchased except for the pine that grew thereon, and, in the mining countries, except for the prospects of mineral.
It was many years after the mills of the Peninsula began active operations, before hemlock, now a valuable lumber product, was given any
recognition in the making of transfer values, and it is only within the
last thirty years that cedar lands came into good demand, though they
have been now, in large part, cut over.
INDUSTRY FOUNDED IN 1850
Prior to 1850 very little was done in the way of lumbering in the
Upper Peninsula, and for very good reasons, either of several of which
is sufficient. In the first place, settlement of the adjacent states was so
little advanced that they made slight demand for lumber, and, next,
transportation facilities were inadequate, but, perhaps the best reason
is found in the fact that until the government land surveys had been
completed and the lands put upon the market there was no way to ob



THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


293


tain title to the timber la1(1ds. This last inientioned obstacle being remnoved
closel to tlie half century nmark, the decade flomn 1850 to 1860 saw large
purcIl'ases of tillinbered landls, and tlhe construl(tion of numerous mills.
'rior thlereto there (lad been small miills constriucted at various places,
princiI)ally to accollnimodate local ldenandl, but furnishing some surplus
to be sent to suclh miii ket as couldl be olbtaine(l. For tllose mills the
tiimber, of course. hadl to cone froml tile public lands.  In those days
the river and harbor implrovements and tlhe magnificent freighting vessels of to(lay were not even (Ireanled of, and such(' lumber as was shipped
was, as a rule, lo(ad(ed twice, first on a liihter tlat transporte(l it to and
delivere(l it. upon the sailing (craft anelhored in dle(e  water to ireceive it.
Of tliose early mills mllention will be mladle in tlhe histories of tlleir
various localities. an(l it should be (c(onsid(ered that luilibering in this
ipeiinsula, in a (11111ercial seInse. ha1d its b(egininin   aoutlt tile vear
1.850 to 1855.
rIMPOR.TANCE OF MIENOMINEE I)ISTIICT
At the present time,. land for.vears past tlie lumibering business is
and has been distrib)uted( all through tlie P'(niisula. on railroads and
rivers as well as at lake ports, but in the beginning of the industry it
was alllmost. wholly confined to points along tile lake at the out-let of
drival)le( streamls. IMenomllinee has at all tiltes in the lhistory of luembering in the Upp er Peninsula, been.and still is the most il)porltant
point in this industry, land the south land southeast shore of the Peninsulai has been the scelne off a. very large percentage of all the lumbering
that has been (dne.    Fhis lhas been the natural result of tile physical
construction of the country. which, as lias already been described,
(drains thl territory from. tlhe water shed within a few miles of Lake
Superior, south to the waters of Green bay.    So, too, I(enoniinee has
been the princilal lunibering point because, flomi its location at the
mouth of the Menominee river it has, jointly with Marinette. on the
Wisconsin side, hlad the supply) of timber from the vast area d(rained
by the Menominee and its numerous large tribu-taries. among which
are the Brule. continuing on the state boundary. the Sturgeon. Paint,
Iron and Little Cedar on the Michigan side, and the Wausaukee IPike
and Pembine on the Wisconsin side. Nearly all this large territory was
natural pine country, but in a considerable part of it, the pine of most
excellent quality was interspersed among a fine growth of hard woods.
There were many large tracts of solid pine growths, and, throughout the
swampy portions, solid bodies of cedar and tamarack.      Cedar of fine
quality was also found growing among the hard woods in many parts
of the country.  The Escanaba is the next river of importance in this
connection, and this, too, with its numerous tributaries, has contributed
vast quantities of lumber to the commerce of the world. Other rivers of
importance that have served as nature's highways for the transportation
of her products to points on the Green bay shore are Ford, Manistique
and Cedar rivers. The lumber industries of each receives specific nien



TI-IEj NORftITItERN I'ENINSVLA OF A1ICIIIGAN


tion in the history. of the respective counties.  Tile Ontonagon is l)rol)ably' the most pIrominent fromi   a luml)bering standpoint, of the rivers
flowing north.
IMPROVED TI1NSISPORTTION FACIIITIE:.
At first only the tilb)er that was l(ose to the streaims was considered
d(esirable, but as operations i)roce(leld, transportation facilities im-prove(l,
an(l the deiltand fotr luimbelr ince lased. longer 1allals of logs to) the river
were 111(de(, and( interioir iiills wereI c(ostrulted aIt coivenllielit julctionl
points of -rail a1n(l vwatel'. or()1  1 Iaill'((1li in lu11)ber distriets dlistfllt. fionl
rivers.  L,()gjilnu railwayts Nwere also conlstructcte( on vwhich to hlaul thle
timlber growiing ill consi(lel able tracts (listant froill the river, wllich last
miiethod has ll(eeil very general-lly a(lopte(d by tilhe large Iills in tile intlerior to haul logs (dirct to the miills. as w\ell as by river lub1111)erllmen to put
into-) the 'rive sucIh lo  as aare s() f'ilr fl()l  a watl'rway that rail lhaIlliinr
ii e(',s n ( ve'(!n 'i,h: 11 tl:"t 1) tLe:ils.
Nox   AND THE I  N
iA very recent inniovationI ill lo)-haulinll is the use of monster traction enginles, l)'y meal.is f wlicl vast sleili trains of logs are lhauled from
forest to mill onI ordinary logginr 1(ioads witliout thle use, of either tram(
or rail. This ealables tlIe op(eriatori to cut a road into the heart of a timll)em 1)()(I\l (of nllv k'ild (Ir kil(ids of tilill)er, (clit the lanid cle'lar of everyv
marketable varietv. alt d lhaul thci entire 1)rolluct to his i ill (or m1arlket.
A  n11u111) ('o' )f  thl(',(' c )() ''l111 p e ll illnS  ala'(  ill  11(s  11()\   ill   t i(l  )( llilnsula.
an(l their use is nli(celv illlstrat(ed in tfime aeo('(1tp1yx illn  l cutll sow'in  toi('
train haulini the logs from()  thle fo(rest to the roll-wayls near the lllill at
Cedar river. in MIenoiiiniee cominty.
TIllis i(eth1o(l is ({uite in cntrast witl tIle OX t<iea  and(l travois withl
whli(ch1 ear rly haulling  was,done(. and even withl tlie later miiethods of heavy
t(eam hmauling on ie(l r)ads, and has its adva(ntaflgcs over the logging railway ill thlat it gets more readily li tot thle so(urce of sul)tply.  The engin e is of great weight and(l Iropels its train ) i nme(,ns of an endless chain
Awhiiell is run under its heavil-y weigllted wheels.
EARLY BY ITING OF IPINE LANDS
In lumbering the log must be secured froml the forest before it can
be put to the saw, and so, in the history of lumbering, by our great luimber conmpanies, the title to the tilmber had to be first secured before the
log could be cut, at least proverbially so, though it is common in lumber
circles to savf tihat in thiose pI)alilmy days, lefore the value o(f the tinllber
was appreciated by the officers of the governllment. there were lumbermen who would buy     a forty an(1 cut a section.   No doubllt the practice
of trespassing upon thIe governm(ent lands was indulged in to quite a
large extent; still the practice can hardly be charged against the lumlbermen as a whole, but rather against unscrupulous individuals. somei
of whom    were later brought to the bar of justice and made to ac



THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


295


count for such misdeeds as the government could establish against them
by proofs.
As to the purchase of the lands from         the government there was
much strife between the early lumbermen, not because of there not
being pine enough for all comers, but to secure the nicest timber adjacent to drivable streams; and, in the very early days, near the mouth
of those streams, so that it could almost be said the timber was fallen
from the stump into the mouth of the mill.
A good illustration of the methods then in vogue is found in a story
of actual experience written by John J. Sherman. now          deceased, late
of MIarinette, Wisconsin, while seeking pine on the Michigan side of
the Menominee, and only about five mliles from the river's mouth. The
story is as follows:
"TMy first interview with the grand old river was at Chappie Rapids early in
November, 1853, when I came over from Peshtigo, where I had landed from an old
lumber brig sailed from Chicago by Captain i\lurphy. a. most excellent sailor of those
early days. We left Chicago under full sail with a brisk south wind, and early the
seconl night out were at Port De Morts, or Death's Door. In the act of coming up
to the wind to enter the Door we were met by a gale of wind from the northwest;
the old brig failed to come in stays, and tile captain was obliged to wear ship, and,
in doing so, we passed out within twenty-five feet of the I)oor bluffs, reaching the
open lake where we scudded under bare poles until we were abreast of Milwaukee.
when the wind abated sufficiently to enable the captain to again make sail and
again head her for Green Bay. The wind was very light and always ahead, so that
we were nearly six days in reaching Peslitigo anchorage. The passengers were my
three uncles, brothers of Henry Bentley, aind myself. We landed safely and proceeded to walk up to the Peshtigo mill. Met Henry Bentley a mile or two below the
mill where he said he was out looking for the oxen, thinking he might find one fit
for beef. There were no regular supplies of fresh meat in those days; an occasional
fat ox, and in the season quite a plentiful supply of good fat vension which the
Indians killed in abundance.
"Shortly after landing at Peshtigo, together with a party of five or six men,
I came over to the Mlenominee river to examine and locate pine timber lands at the
Chappie Rapids. We   et Dr. J. C. Iall who then was living in a small house on the
high ground about forty rods below the present catich-marking gap of the Boom
Company, which is the Menominee end of the second, or old (lam. The doctor had
gone up the river from his place in a canoe, or dugout. of fairly good size, and had
assumed the commissariat of the party. Now, while the doctor was a most bountiful provider in his own house, or generally in camps, he was the hardest man to go
on a tramp with that I ever met. On this occasion he had provided a chunk of salt
pork, about fifteen pounds, a couple of pounds of tea, a tin kettle to boil water in,
and intended a fairly good supply of hard-tack for a company of six men for a
week, but inadvertently the bag of hard tack had been left behind. The doctor had
his fowling piece with him, and we found in the canoe a bag such as shot usually
comes in, holding fourteen pounds of shot, nearly full of hard bread which had been
carried in a pack until it was reduced to a powder; so the doctor thought we could
get along. We would only need two meals a day and that would be a fairly good
slice of the salt pork, one pinch of the powdered hard tack and a cup of tea, upon
which we would start out in the morning and tramp and estimate pine timber all
day. At night we had a supper similar to the breakfast. The second morning Mr.
Bentley said to me, 'John, I shall have to go back to Peshtigo as I left things there
pretty slack and it won't do for me to be away, the other boys will stay and you
will get through in a day or two.' I said 'All right I can stand it, if the rest can.'
That night Sands Baker, a cousin of mine and one of the party, suddenly remembered that he had left some work unfinished at Peshtigo and he would have to leave
the next day, and Terry Fox and Tom McCarthy left at noon without any excuse.
I began to see a grim humor in the situation and set my jaws together and said to
myself, 'Old man I will stay as long as you do, or die in the attempt,' and I did.
Saturday morning we ate the last morsel except two small slices of pork, and started




296       THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN
out for our day 's work. I had to buckle my belt up two or three holes, but we put
in tlie day, and as we (.c am  int(o ca(mp that night the doctor slot a. partridge, the
first gamle we had been able to get. We dressed that partrildge; the doctor divided
it in the middle, gave me one half, a.(nd we proceeded to broil it on the coals, seasoning it with the smallI slices of pork, and it was tlhe sweetest morsel I ever ate.
After our suplper the doctor said we would go down tle river to Pete I,meres and
write up the minutes of the lands we had examined, supposing they would have
candles for light; we found they had not one in the house, but i\lrs. Leniere said
she had some fat,ork I'ete had tbrought up from tile mouth that day, and that a
slice of that would burn and give us a light. So slie proceeded to cut some long
narrow strips of fat pork which we lighted the end of, one at a time, and the
doctor proceeded to write up his minutes occupying the time until about half past
eleven o'clock when he remarked that those minutes ought to go to Peshtigo that
night, as the mail boat would pass sometime the next day and that unless they were
gotten to the land-office at the Sault Ste. Marie soon, the Soo Canal Company, who
had a crew of men examining the same lands, would get ahead of us and we should
loose our hard work. I said 'All right, I can carry them over to Peshtigo right away.'
Pete Lemere set me across the river in a canoe and showed me the trail which I
could only see with my feet. as it was one of the darkest nights I ever experienced.
I could feel the bushes on either side with my hands and feel the path with my feet.
As it was a pony trail and some several inches deep, I succeeded in getting over to
the Peshtigo river at Place's Rapids. From there it was four miles down to the
Mills, where T arrived about four o'clock in the morning, and was soon in bed and
fast asleep. I was awake at breakfast time, which was not quite as early on Sunday morning as on other days of the week. I hunted up Uncle Bentley and gave
him the minutes, when lie sail Si Brooks would be along in the 'Scott' that afternoon
with the mail for Green Bay and that I would have to get ready and take the
minutes and the land warrants; go down to Levi Hales, who kept a fishing station
at or near the nmouth of the Peshtigo; keep a sharp lookout for the 'Scott' and
when she came along get Hale to send me out to her with a seine boat. The 'Scott'
came along with a light breeze about four o'clock in the afternoon, and MTr. Hale
very kindly set me aboard of her, whereupon I found the Soo Canal Company cruisers already o(in oardl of her having finished their rwork and on their way lhonie with
their minuites of examinations. I discreetly kept quiet about my business, learning
from their conversation that they would go to Chicago, thence to Detroit, and thence
by steamer to tIle Soo. I decided that IT would go to Milwaukee and take my chances
of getting a steamer to the Soo direct. It took two days' time to go from Green
Bay to M ilwaukee. We made rather a quick trip and arrived in Milwaukee same
afternoon on the second day. I went direct to the steamboat office and was delighted to learn that the steamer 'Garden City' was expected along that afternoon
for the Soo direct. She came about four o'clock, whereupon I took passage and in
diue season I arrived at the land-office. I proceeded at once to make application for
my lands. There I first met Isaac Stephenson, who informed me that he was there
to enter lands upon the Mlenominee for the Ludingtons, and that he had no doubt
they would be glad to have him bid on any lands I might wish to enter. I said of
course that was his privilege, but immediately began to improvise a list of lands of
which I knew nothing, and which did not include the list which I had come to enter.
In a short time, however, Isaac. informed me that he would not interfere with my
lands. I then went on and made my application and secured the entire list. We
remained over night at the Soo and in the morning there were six inches of snow on
the decks of the steamer. They put out, however, and we run down to the Beaver
islands which were then inhabited by Mormons. There was a hurricane of wind and
we remained there several hours, but the captain fancied there was something wrong
with the inhabitants, and started on our course notwithstanding the storm.  Mr.
Stephenson has since told me there was a plot to seize the steamer and her cargo.
I knew nothing of it at the time. I went some three miles out on a logging road
with an acquaintance I had made on the boat, and was not molested. That winter I
went to Lake Noqueray and worked in a logging camp there, the first on that lake
where many million feet of lumber have since been taken out."
PIONEER LOGGING CAMPS
The methods of early lumbering divided the work to accord with
the seasons.   The lumbermen entered the woods to cut and haul to the




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF 5MICHIGAN


297


river during the winter the logs that should be sawed the following
suniUerl.  Throughout the long winter lmonths the men lived in the
warm but rudely constructed logginlg callpls, usulally bllilt of logs and
covered with bark, and from tllis metllod of living thley were called
"Shanty B1oys," and "Lumber Jlacks. "  Their hours of work were controlled by the amount of (layligllt, and teamsters had to have their
teams fed and cared for, and every one hlad to be "on the job" as early
as daylight.
In many of the early logging camps the table fare was very plain
and monotonous, consisting largely of beans, salt meats and bread, but as
times progressed and competition entered largely into the field, so that
in order to keep men they must be well fed, the table fare was greatly
improved by the furnishing of fresh meats, and a variety of vegetables,
sauces, l)astry, etc.; so that for Ianl years the malljority of the "tLumber
Jacks" have set down to more sumpltuous meals during their camp life
than during that portion in which they live at home with their own
families.
As methods of logging improved and oxen largely gave way to horses
for the hauling of logs, strife and competition between teamsters and
even between campls, gave zest. to the work; between teamsters in the
appearance of their teamns and the size of loads they could haul, and between camps as to which could put in the largest amount of logs during
the season. Notwithstanding the fact that. the camp life meant a steady
drive of hard work during every minute of daylight, and notwithstanding that work was often impeded by snow that fell to the (lelpth (of
four or five feet, and the weather sometimes fell to twenty degrees below zero, and even at times to thirty degrees or more, there was much
in the camp life of those early days that clings in pleasurable memories
to the boys who have now become old men and are scattered throughout
the world. The evenings were necessarily short, for, in order to meet
the requirements of early rising. the bunks built in tiers upon the sides
of the sleeping camp must be early occupied; but there was much of
song and story in those evenings that endears camp life to those who
experienced it, and many warm friendships were established that will
endure as long as life lasts.
LOG DRIVING
While the "boys" were in camp the lumber villages were usually
quiet; they existed as best they could during the winter, but became
the scenes of activity when "the boys came down" in the spring. The
spring "drive" was at first not a matter of great importance, as the
logs were banked so near the mouth of the streams; but as operations
extended "up river" and onto the branches and small creeks, it became
all-important, for the operation of the mills depended on the coming
down of the logs, and, to accomplish this, river improvements were made,
including the construction of dams with sluiceways and gates for the
control of the water. The "drivers" had to be on hand at the breaking




A


t  "I       I I, y


I,   4
I..,,; l"L, r.
ll    I'm       -"I —
, Nk




11 1 I


LITNIBEll SCE'NI E  OF TODAY


1. 1.,o,'-I(Iillg


2 1.  In   o  i 4 I D vISIwillI




TIHE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF AMICI-IG-AN


2{,9)


up of the ice, and the coming of the spring freshet, in order to get the
logs out of the creeks and over thle rapids of the river during high water. As river driving was, at best, dangerous. the men that undertook
that work were always a husky lot of fellows. They always dressed for
the occasion, and were a picturesque lot, with their mackinac jackets
of various lbrilliant colors, their trousers chopp)ed off a little below tle
knee, or torn off and fringed, and w    ith their fo-ot-geare. variou(sly constllcted according to the nature of their work; some with tall hloots of
either rubber or leather, but liiost of them with heavy wo\\olen socks Ianl
heavy leather boots or sho(es. inlto the soles of wilil- were, drlivnll steel
corks that lprotruded for the length of about half an inch for the pu'pose of enabling the wearer to not only secure a foothold for himself
1up)on tlhe logs upon which ie h ad to work in the water. but also to (elable him. by the colmbined use of these corks (anld a long pipe pole. to
control the movement of a single log upon which ile woulld ride to direct its course. Often, in the flood-time. logs would go ~)down so rapidly
with the current of the stream tlhat they would gather 11upol ralpids lanl(
lodlge there, and the succeeding logs would plile one upoll anolther a(1ndt
by the force of the water and the resistancle of the logs alead they
would be tllrown almost veitically into tile "Jjam" in fact, ie piled and
hieaped up and so crisscrossed as to ilake anl immensll e iiass fllit to lbook
at would seem immovable.    Many tims tis  hve tlese log jans occurred
and filled thle river for miles, includigl. il a( singlle jaml. mivany millions
of feet of logs. To break these jiams was a work that required tile skill
and experience which only river drivers could have. a d(l even to tile
most skilled of those thle -work was hazard(s: for they must work in
front of this immense jam and loosen tl(e key logs in ((rder to stIart thel
mass to mioving. With the greatest of care. sometimes Awhen1 tile start
comes it is with such force and in such a ianner that the mo(.st skilful
operators are thrown beneath the logs and lose their lives in the ra'pid
current of the stream. Suchl occurrences have been known where the
men involved were drivers of twenty years' experience, and supplosed
to know practically every detail pertaining to the work. On the comingi
down of the drive in the spring the mills would be in readiness to receive the logs; always having received a thorough overlhauling and repairing by the millwrights, so as to be. as far as possible. ready for a
continuous season 's run.
FIRST AND MODERN MfILLS
The first mills in the Peninsula were crude affairs as c)mpared to
those of later date, but. with the growth of the industry and with the
settlement of surrounding states, creating a demand for lumber, improvements in mills and milling facilities, as in logging operations, kept
pace with the times. In thle early mills the log was hauled onto a rollway adjacent to the saw, by the use of a horse, and then, on the rollway it was rolled to the saw and there adjusted upon the saw carriage, by
men with cant-hooks. The saw was usually a single circular saw, from




300  TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


which the lumber was carried away by hand. These crude mills with
which operations began were soon superseded by those with improved
I1laclhil(,ery until tlie logs were brought from the river into the mill by
ii'Ieans of an en(lless (cIaiin operating over a long slide. There they were
received by a sealer, who scaled tlhem and recorded the scale, and if
they wer'e of different ownership- the scales were kep)t separate according to the mark upon each log indicating its owner. As improvements
in mtilling developed, the gang saw w\as introduced, and thereafter the
band saw, as well as the steam feed-thle pro(duct of a local inventor,
Mlr. D. C. Prescott-to meet thle demands of the occasion; lwhereby the
log moves automaItically, anld with great rapidity, against the saw, on
the carriage of which the log is also turned autonmatically by machinery under the control of the sawyer, who operates it with a view to
making thle log produce its utmost of the best grades of lumber. Througlout the mill, all subsequent operations are performed by machinery and
the various kinds and grades of lumber product are carried to their resI)ective deIpartments by machinery, acting automatically; the slabs
and waste edging being diverted to the wood saws where they are cut
up for use as firewo()od. To an operator of a saw-lill in the very early
days, who has not seen the gradual development that has been accomplished. the miodlern mill is a wonder of the world.
P)IONEER AND GREAT LUMBER COMPANIES
As to the early saw-mills of the Ieninsula, -Iienominee seems to have
been far in the lead in point of time; the first having been built in
1832 by- Farnsworth & Brush, and the second in 1841, by Charles McLeod, while the first mill on the Escanaba was built about 1841 and
the second in 1844. A saw-m-ill was constructed on Beaver island by
the 5Mormon Settlement about 1849 or 1850, to supply local demands,
and the first mill at Ontonagon was built in 1852, with a capacity of
five thousand feet of lumber per day. Those mills were perhaps suitable
to the needs of the times, but were trivial affairs when brought into
eomparison with an up-to-date mill of the present clday, or even with
those in the palmy white-pine days of twenty years ago.
In the decade from 1850 to 1860 lumber manufacturing began in
earnest, and it was in 1851 that the N. Ludington Company, one of the
great lumber corporations of the Peninsula, was organized and took
over the mill that had been constructed at Flatrock (Escanaba) in 1844,
by John and Joseph Smith; Daniel Wells, Jr., of MIilwaukee, was the
official head of this company at the time of its organization, and continued his connection with it until his death, his activities covering almost the entire history of white pine lumbering in Michigan.  Hon.
Isaac Stephenson, of Marinette, at present United States Senator from
Wisconsin, has also been identified with this company almost, if not
quite, from its organization, and may be said to have been its active
head throughout the company's successful history. The N. Ludington
Company was the pioneer of the large lumbering corporations, and has




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


301


outlived all its early great completitors. being still actively engaged in
manufacturing lumber, and with timber to insure a supply for several
years to come. In add(lition to its mill at Escanaba, tlis comnpany also
early entered the Menocminee Valley district, and constructed its mill
at Marinette, Wisconsin. in the years 1856 and 1857.
At the samlie time. the forerunner of another of the large corporations came into the M\enominee(, field, in the person of Ab)ner Kirby, of
Milwaukee, whlo (ommenllced lbuilding in 185t6 aIId began sawingi lulmber
in AMenominele in 1857, in the mill which, in 1S861. b1ecaiie the property
of tle Kirby, Carpenter Com)plllny, on its organization. IHon. Samuel
SII. Stephenson had become interested in this mill with SMr. Kirb)y in
1859, and with Mr. Kirby and Messrs. Augustus A. and William O. Carpenter, organized the Kirby Carpenter Company. which was for malny
~years conducted under tlhe active m1anagomlent of MAr. Samuel M1. Stephenson, and which grew in bullsiness capacity until its two monster miills,
with accomptanlying planing mills an(ld m.hine shops. al)out twenty years
ago, ranked as the most complete lumber nuianufacturing plant in the
world; its property tlen exceeded in value.36000.000. and was probably worth nearly double that figure.
In the same year, 1856. the New York Lumber Company constructed
a large mill at the Imouth of tlhe Mlenominee river, on the Wisconsin side,
the same being the property more recently owned by the Menominee
River Lumber Company. and in which many lmen of great prolllinence
in national, state and great business affairs have been interested, including H. HI. Porter. early the general manager of the Chicago &
NorthwNestern Railway Company; Jesse Spalding. lumblerman, banker,
and at one time collector of the port of Chicago and and Philetus Sawyer, capitalist, lumbermanl and for a long period United States senator
from Wisconsin. While this mill is on the Wisconsin side, it has been
closely identified with MIiehigan interests and has drawn largely upon
the Upper Peninsula for its timber product.
As the individual mills will be written of in the chapters on the respective counties we will, in this instance. pass the eonstruction of some
mills, which though prominent factors in the lumber world are not to
be compared with those of the great lumber companies.
In 1863 the first mill of the Ludington, Wells and Van Schaick
Coimpany was built in Menlominee, the comnpany being formed of Ianiel
Wells. Jr., of MIilwaukee; IHarrison Ludington, of the Cream City. later
governor of tlie state of Wisconsin; Isaac Stephenson. and Robert
Stephenson. Tie comlIpany was then known as R. Stephenson and Company. Later Isaac Stephenson conveyed( his interest to Anthony G.
Van Schaick, and in 1874 the Ludington. Wells & Van Schaick Company
was organized and took over the property.   This company promptly
constructed an additional mill. and the two had a sawing capacity of
35,000,000 feet of lumbe er per year; and the company, under the active
superintendence of Robert Stephenson, became a prominent factor in
the lumber-producing world.




302   TIlE NORTHERN PENINS:ULA OF MICIIIGAN


Having mentioned three brothers, Isaac, Samuel and Robert Stephenson, as being severally identified with three of the largest lumber corporations that ever existed in this northern country, it is proper to
record that these gentlemen were products of the lumber sections of
New Brunswick, and came to the Upper Peninsula as young men, with
practically no education except such as experience in lumbering afforded them, but with an abundance of energy and common sense, and
just as opportunities for fortune making were opened up by the placing
of our pine lands upon the market. This is not the place for their biographies, but it is proper to say that all three made good in the lumbering world, and, although the mills in which they were severally interested were owned by great corporations, they were known and universally spoken of as "Ike's Mill," "Sam's Alill," and "Bob's Mill," and
by many of the old settlers these mills are so known and referred to to(lay, going further, to be specific, by saying-"' Sam's New Mill," "Bob's
Old Mill," etc.-; and, to all old settlers, these men were "Ike," "Sam"
and "Bob " even after Isaac held down a seat in Congress and then in
the United States Senate, and Samuel also became a member of Congress.
MENOMINEE RIVER Boom COMPANY
But, to return from the lumbermen to the lumber. Many other corporations entered the field that has seemed to have an unlimited supply
of white pine, with the result that that great supply diminished with
astonishing rapidity, which may perhaps be best illustrated by a reference to the operations of the lMenominee River Boom Company.
The company was first organized in 1866 for the purpose of improving the Menominee river and its tributaries. It was then known as the
MAenominee River Manufacturing Company, and in 1877 it was re-organized as the Menominee River Boom Company, and during the corporate existence of the two companies it has had charge of the handling
and sorting of practically all logs that have come to the mouth of the
Menominee river by water. What amount of logs was sawed by the
several companies operating prior to 1866 will probably never be known.
The Boom Company's records show its first scale of the logs passing
through the booms to have been in 1868, so far as the records are now
accessible, and the total logs handled by all the mills on the river, according to that scale, that year, was 62,809,804 feet, scaled for merchantable
lumber.
It had taken about ten years of active lumbering to bring the annual
product up to that amount. In 1889, twenty-one years later, the zenith
year in white-pine lumbering on the MIenominee, when the Menominee
was the largest lumber port in the world, the product, according to the
Boom Company's scale, reached the magnificent amount of 642,137,318
board feet.
If one will stop to consider, he will realize that an annual cutting
of such an amount, or nearly that amount of timber, means the destruction of vast areas of forests, and the converting thereof into large sums




TIHE NORTIIERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


303


of nmoney, and it is not surprising that the white pine lumbering era
was of short duration.
Efforts have been made to ascertain the total amount of lumber that
has been cut from the peninsula, but without success, and accurate figures upon this point can probably never be arrived at. Comparatively
accurate figures might be arrived at as to the lumber shipped from important points, but even these rail shipments of logs have formed a considerable factor for the past ten years' business, and no scale record
thereof has been kept.   Shipments are by weight, and the weights
of pine, cedar and the various hard woods differ so materially, and there
being no designation of the kinds of logs in some of the shipments, the
confusion is at once so great as to render solution impossible. Then,
too, for many years past many little interior mills have been shipping
lumber   and  many   jobbers  have   been  shipping  logs  in  considerable  quantities to outside mills, while small mills at Bay
Shore points have produced their logs indepeendently of any boom coImpany, and shipped their )products by schooner or small "hookers," so
that large quantities of logs and lumber have left the peninsula without
any accessible record thereof being retained.
THE PINE LUMBER BUSINESS
That the pine lumber business has run into large proportions is shown
by figures of what has been handled by the boom companies. The record of the Menominee River Boom Company shows the gross lumiber
scale of the logs that have passed its booms from the year 1868 to the
year 1910 to be 10,633,315.606 feet, which vast amnount has been contributed to the commerce of the world, and lhas returned approximately
a mill-run average value of $15 per thousand, or $159,499,734.09.
Add to this the product of the years before this record was kept, the
overrun in lumber of the Boom Company 's scale, the logs that have been
brought in by rail, and the products of rail-way and bay-shore mills,
and the prodiuct of thle Menominee river valley will approximatte if not
exceed $200,000.000 worth, which is prol)bblly at least three-fourths of
the product of the entire peninsula.
The vanishing of the pine forests has brought into demand the cedar
and hard wood forests, and the recutting of the pine lands, so that the
lumber interests of the Peninsula are still inmmense, and are destined to
continue for many years to comle. Naturally, the manufacturing is more
widely distributed, and while large mills are still operating in old milling centers, many large and well-equipped mills are located inland, receive almost their entire logging product by rail, and ship their lumber likewise.
To illustrate that the lumbering business of the peninsula is still,
and is destined to continue an active factor in business, the I. Stephenson Company at Wells, Delta county, in its mills, a part rebuilt in
1910, has an annual production of lumber, 100.000,000 feet; shingles,
75,000.000; lath, 75,000,000; and maple flooring, 20,000.000 feet. be



304


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


sides 75,000 posts and 10,000 poles; and it expects to be able to continue this record for approximately twenty years.
The J. W. Wells Lumber Company, at Menominee, constructed in
1910, a mammoth fire-proof, hard-wood flooring factory, and is (1911),
constructing, in connection therewith, a modern saw mill, using concrete
in large quantities, with steel frame, and up-to-date in every way, with
two nine-inch l'rescott band mnills. one eight-inch l)iamlond resaw, one
fifty-two inch Wickes gang, shingle machine, tie mill, wood and lath
nill. The maximum capacity of the mill, based on a twenty hours a
day run, is, per annum, 50,000,000 feet of lumber, 20,000,000 pieces of
shingles, 5,000,000 lath, and 100,000 ties, with the resultant product in
fire-wood. This company has large holdings of timber lands and is continually purchasing. and expects to have a supply for at least twenty
years to come.
Much more could be written of the incidents of lumber history in
this peninsula but local details must be left to the history of the respleetive localities.
ESTIMATE OF PENINSULA PRODUCT
To arrive at the amount in feet, or in money value, of the entire
lumber product of the peninsula is more difficult even than in the Menomninee river section; for, in the mrining regions especially, local consumption has played a large part, and the records thereof are practically a minus quantity and lumbermnen variously estimate that the product of the IMenominee River valley has been from three-fourths to fourfifths of the entire product. Escanaba River, which is probably the next
largest, has had approximately 1.500,000,000 feet of pine and with such
other data as is obtainable, it appears that to put the Menominee product
at three-fourths of the whole would be not far from right, which would
give us a timber product in the Peninsula, to date, of about $250,000.000. There is no data as to the amount of timber still standing, but
there are vast quantities, especially of hard woods, and a movement has
been inaugurated by lumber interests to learn the amount.




CHAPTER XVII


MILITARY HISTORY
TRANSFER OF FRENCH TO ENGLISH RULE-AMERICANS OCCUPY TTE UPPER PENINSULA —MEXICAN WAR-CIVIL WAR-SPANISH-AMERICAN
WAR AND PRESENT COMMANDS.
The general history of this Peninsula up to the year 1814 discloses
the fact that this portion of the country was almost continuously, directly
or indirectly, involved in or affected by the wars and conflicts that followed, one after another from the time of Queen Ann's war to the close
of the war of 1812, involving at different times the English, French
and American governments and numerous Indian nations. So much of
the military history of those periods has gone to make up the concurrent
history of this Peninsula that to give it here would be matter of repetition, and we pass with the simple reminder that the respective grants
from the governments of England and France so conflicted with each
other that there arose sharp d(isagreements between the claimants under
those grants, with the result that conflicts in the mother countries were
easily transferred to this. and the bone of contention here resolved itself into the location of the division boundary and early placed this
section as a pIrominent point in the field of contest.
The territory now known as the Upper. or Northern Peninsula of
Michigan was under military rule, first of France and then England
until it became a portion of the territory of the United States, at the
close of the Revolutionary war; and even for a term of years after its
session to the United States, by treaty. did the English government exercise its military control thereof. for purp)oses already mentioned.
TRANSFER OF FRENCH TO ENGLISH RtULE
The transfer of rule from the French to the British was in 1760,
following the contest in which occurred Braddock's defeat, the battles
of Niagara, Crown Point and Lake George, and the deaths of the brave
Generals Wolfe and MIonltalm. Tile capitulation effected the surrender
by the French to the British of all remaining important Canadian posts,
including  Iichilinlackinac.  In tile proceedilngs to effect the actual,ol. I-20                  305




306  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


transfer to the British, the French inhabitants became officious in arousing the protest of the Indians, which resulted in the Pontiac Conspiracy,
which took public form with the great speech of Pontiac delivered near
Detroit April 27, 1763, and in which conflict the first prominent event
was the massacre of MIichilimakinac, then located on the northern point
of the Southern Peninsula, on the site of the present city of Mackinaw.
The massacre occurred the following month, and the details thereof have
been already quite fully written of. Its terrors of savagery, reeking
with atrocities bathed and dripping in human blood, savagely celebrated
by the practice of cannibalism, wherein the flesh of white soldiers was
eaten and their blood drunk by the infuriated Indians, are too awful
for repetition. The escape of Alexander Henry, a trader, was simply
miraculous, he having been secreted by friendly Indians in a garret,
and there preserved from discovery during a search of the garret by being covered with a lot of prepared birch baskets; and later by being
adopted by one of the Indians as a brother.
After this massacre the post was unoccupied, except by the Indians
and a few friendly traders who ranged this part of the country until
about a year thereafter, when Capt. Howard took command and the post
was again under the control of an English garrison.
As has already been written, the Northern Indians took part in the
siege of Detroit, and were active in other Indian disturbances that followed, one upon another, until the breaking out of the Revolutionary
war, during which war the Indians were allied with the British, and the
post at Mackinac remained in the occupation of the English, and sent
forward many Indians to assist in resisting the Americans; Detroit
then being the western center of the British command.
Again, to write of the Revolutionary conflict, as the same pertains
to this Peninsula. would be but repetition, and we mention it here, but
to preserve the chronological order of the military events that have affected in one way or another the Upper Peninsula; many of the events
mentioned having had practically no direct effect except to postpone
the settlement of the Peninsula.
AMERICANS OCCUPY THE PENINSULA
Following the treaty of peace of 1783 the English continued in actual possession of the territory until 1796, under the pretext that the
Americans had not complied with certain treaty provisions, and following the example set by the French when the English acquired the right
to the territory, the English in turn incited the Indians against the
Americans, so that Indian hostilities continued to keep the country in
a turmoil, and the Indians made claim to all the country north and west
of the Ohio, and sought to hold it by force. This resulted in action by
congress, providing troops for the protection of the frontier, followed
by the Indian wars wherein Tecumseh secured a large degree of united
action in an Indian confederacy, claiming that all the land belonged to
all the Indians, and that no nation could release any portion of it, but




TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN   3


307


that all Indian nations must join to effectuate a legal release of any teriitory. At this time there were but few white settlements in Michigan,
one of which was on Mackinac Island when there were about one thousand inhabitants, including the traders of the surrounding country, and
there was a garrison of ninety men. As has been written, the War of
1812 took active form, and an'attack on Mackinac was made, and its
surrender to the British was demanded, before the commanding officer
at the post had any intimation of the declaration of war. General Hull
has been greatly blamed by military men and historians, and may, perhaps, have been in a measure at fault for the surrender of Michigan
posts to the British, but had the general government at Washington
heeded General Hull's advice as to the country's unpreparedness, and
its necessities in the line of military and naval defenses, there might
not have been such ready surrender of American posts. It is to the
credit of General IIull that in the previous winter he recommended the
same course followed by the goverlment later with such signal success.
under the active leadership of Perry of the navy and IHarrison, of the
land forces.
In 1814 the attempt of the Americans to recapture the post at Malckinac was unsuccessful, and Major IIolmes lost his life in a contest
wherein he fought at great odds and with awful results, of which the
general history has already made mention. After the withdrawal of
the American forces to prel)are a(ldeqate re-enfor(emlents, and before
another attack was made, peace came to the two English speaking nations by the signing of the treaty of Ghent December 24. 1814. The
government of the United States thereafter maintained its garrison at
lMaekinae, and( soon after the expedition of General Cass in 1820, constructed a fort and maintained a garrison at Sault Ste. Marie.
MEXICAN WAR
In 1846, on the occasion of the Mexican war the United States troops
stationed at both Mackinac and the Sault were withdrawn and sent. south
where they joined the activities. and these two northern posts were for
a time without garrisons. For this war there were also some Upper Peninsula Volunteers who went forward with the First Michigan regiment.
As has been mentioned, the Peninsula was indirectly interested in the
Black-Hawk war in 1832, but otherwise than as mentioned, the military
had little palt in the history of the Upper Peninsula after the War,f
1812, until the breaking out of the great Civil war in 1861.
CIVIL WAR
As Michigan, when admitted, was an anti-slave state, so when the
war between the states broke out Michigan was among the first to respond
to the call upon the patriotism of the country, and the Northern Peninsula did its full share, in proportion to its then scant population, hastening, as it were, to exercise the first opportunity to display the patriotism which the comparatively new state felt for the Union into which
she fought so hard for admission.




308


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


To give the Upper Peninsula credit only for such of her citizens as
were enrolled in Michigan regiments is to do injustice, yet such has been
the case in some histories. At that period the lower part of the Upper
Peninsula was so remote from the Lake Superior settlements and from
the Lower Peninsula, because of lack of railways or other sufficient
methoids of conveyance, that, on the breaking out of the war, numbers
of the patriots of Menominee joined Wisconsin regiments and were
early in the field of action. There are a number of those patriots living
today whose names are not credited to Michigan at all. In fact, in the
extended account given to the topic by Andreas, in his valuable work,
he has only credited Menominee county with nineteen volunteers, undoubtedly because those are all that appear to have enrolled in Michigan regiments. In the list we do not find the names of Reed, Peaks,
the Caquetoshes, Easton and numerous other well known citizens who
were among the many that went with Wisconsin regiments, and, therefore due consideration of these facts should be had in reviewing the
number of volunteers credited to the Upper Peninsula on the Michigan
military records. They are, for the entire war, as follows: Chippewa,
21; Delta, 24; Houghton, 460; Keweenaw, 119; Menominee, 19; Marquette and Schoolcraft, 265; Mackinac, 47 and Ontonagon, 254. Owing
to the facts stated above, we find it impossible to give a complete list
of the names of all soldiers who actually went from the Upper Peninsula,
but that they ranked well is shown by the fact that among them were
68 commissioned officers.
In the military history, it appears by the Michigan records (as quoted
by Andreas' history), that the nineteen volunteers of Menominee county
enlisted in 1864. Mlenominee county was not, in fact, organized until
1863, but at the mIouth of the river the thriving young city contributed
liberally at the very outset of the war, but, being so remote from any
other settlement in Michigan-about 350 miles with no rail connection
-the volunteers mostly went with Wisconsin regiments, and on a call
for a certain number of mnen to fill a Wisconsin company Judge Ingalls
secured the required number in about an hour.
Because of the state records not showing the number of men contributed by Mlenominee, a list has been made up from inquiry showing
eighty-two volunteers, the names of whom appear in the chapter on
Menominee county.
To record the services of the various Michigan regiments in which
men from the Upper Peninsula were enrolled is beyond the scope of
this work, but to acknowledge their valued services, and great sacrifice,
for and in behalf of the government we now enjoy and boast is a pleasure
cheerfully and meritoriously recorded.
SPANISII-AMERICAN WAR AND PRESENT COMMANDS
In the Spanish-American war six companies fron the Upper Peninsula left their homes on the 28th day of April, 1898, and, with ten companies from various parts of the Lower Peninsula, formed the Thirty



THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


309


fourth Michigan Volunteers Regiment, prelIare(d to do the needful, even
to the sacrifice of their lives, to protect the honor of our country and to
teach the haughty Spaniards to "remember the Maine."
That little actual fighting was required of the volunteers of that war
detracts not the least from the spirit of patriotisll that promplted their
spontaneous response to the call of the Nation's Chief.
The regiment was officered by John P. Peterman, colonel, of Allouez;
John R. Bennett, lieutenant colonel, of Muskegon andl formerly of Mienominee; Edwin B. Winans, of IlHaburg and William G. Latiner, of
Manistee, majors; James A. King, surgeon, Manistee; John Robb, assistant surgeon, Calumet; Ilenry Roach, quarter-master and first lieutenant, Ft. Clark, Texas; Jas. P. Ryan, sergeant major. Muskegon;
Kenneth McLeod, quarter-master sergeant, Calumet; Win. II. Rezin,
Iron Mountain; Geo. McElveen, Iancock, and Gilbert V. Carpenter,
Iron Mountain, hospital stewards.
Company D., of the Upper Peninsula, of Calumet, had Julius E.
Fliege, captain; Wnm. H1. Thielman, first lieutenant; Angus McDonald,
second lieutenant; Charles Koppelman, first sergeant; Frank J. Kohlhaas, quarter-master sergeant; Thomas I). Richie, Allen Cameron, Chas.
Guibord and Daniel Holland, sergeants; Edwin J. Collins, John R. MIcDonald, John Trevarrow, Herman Jusola, Henry Kaufmann and Angus
VW. Kerr, corporals; Axel F. Johnson and Frank M. Larson, musicians;
Williaml C. Hill, artificer, and Denis HIarrington. wagoner.
Company E was from Iron Mountain, with Silas J. 5McGregor, captain; Thomas Touhey, first lieutenant; John O'Connell, second lieutenant; Alfred J. IHolt, first sergeant; Mlaston A. Sturges. quartermaster sergeant; \Wm. J. Ilunting, IIans R. IIansen, Frank   -I. Sundstrom  and John Oliver, sergeants; William    J. Clark, Jas. Chester
Knight, Charles BI. Parent, Edward J. Kenney, William G. Sundstrom
and Charles R. Warn, corporals; Thomas HIoskings and Robert G. Burbank, musicians; Win. Jacobson, artificer an(l James Reynolds, Jr.,
wagoner.
Company F., of Iloughton. had George 5Millar, captain. Charles A.
Hendrickson, first lieutenant; Rudolph J. HIaas. second lieutenant;
Charles Thebe, first sergeant; Carl K. Rath, quarter-nmaster sergeant;
John C. Osborne, Irving J. Shields, IIten:y A. IHecker and John G. McFarlane, sergeants; W\ i. J. Sanders, Angns MlcDI)onald, Charles B. Crawford, Carl C. Jensen, John I)riscoll and Jos. N. )Delaree. corporals; E.
Fenner Douglass and Iomner Covey, nusicians; John E. Mildon, artificer
and Louis J. Walters. wagoner.
Conpany G, of "The Soo" had Robert S. S\Welch, captain;    enry F.
Ilughart, first lieutenant; Gillnore G. Scranton, second lieutenant; Wilfred T. Raines, first sergeant; Alfred II. Colwell, quarter-master sergeant; Eldar C. Lemlon. Edward TI. Lacey, Fred H. Smith and John
K. D)awson, sergeants; Albert II. I'assmore, John A. Gowen, Wmi. A.
Goulding, Robert C. Sweatt. Leo IP. Cook and Geo. Stanley, corporals;
Clement C. W'heeler and Eugene J. O'Neill, musicians; Thomas E. Roberts, wagoner and Peter Murray, artificer.




310  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Company H., of Ironwood, had Robert J. Bates, coptain; Frank J.
Alexander, first lieutenant; Win. J. Tresise, second lieutenant; Fred
Brewer, first sergeant; Anton B. Nelson, quarter-master sergeant; Clarence W. Durkee, Christian P. Lee, Win. T. H. Prout and Win. Rodda,
sergeants; Charles Richards, James Voyce, Thomas Salter, Albert MLorris, Frank A. HIoffmnan, and Henry J. Grils, corporals; Geo. A. Scott
and Olaf IIolemo. musicians; Frank Ianson, artificer, and Daniel E.
Gates, wagoner.
Company L., of Marquette and Menominee, had Samuel W. Wheeler,
captain; John S. Wilson, first lieutenant; James A. Leisen, second lieutenant; Denis Hogan first sergeant; Anton Einbs, quarter-master sergeant; Edward Blackwood, Charles Baker, Joseph Tholmas and Ralph
W. Saxton, sergeants; Elmer E. Clark. Albert C. Christophersen, Fred
S. Hoar, Ralph HI. Alurray, Edward C. Watson and James A. Thoney,
corporals; George II. Jackson, artificer; Martin J. Chilsted, wagoner,
and )ebonnaire Green and Carl W. Peterson, musicians.
At the present timle the Natural Guard is relpresented in the Upper
t'eninsula by three comlpanies of tlhe Third Refgiment; Company E, of
Calumet. wh-lich is also regimlental head((luarter's  Company L. of  Ienominee; and Colllpaniy M. of the Soo. C(harles P. MeCaughuey, of
Owosso. is colonel and John B. Boueher. of Bay City, is lieutenant col-,nel of the regiment.
The Third Regimient 1Band is located at Mlenonminee. with Arthur II.
Amllsden Ias leader. is co01mpose(d of twenty-eight pieces, and is noted as
)cilln on(e of the best musi(cal ()oranizatioi.s of its size in -theI  1 llited(
States.
()ther military land Iaval (or~lanizationi s within the Upper Peninsula
are the' Naval' Reserves. forimlerly stationed at Ilan(coc(k. now at Wells.
near Escanaba: and tle IUnited States regulars at Fort Brady, details
of which or0ganizations are given in the histories of Chippewa. and( Delta
counties.




CHAPTER XVIII


THE HISTORIC GATEWAY
COUNTY OF AIICHIIIMACKINAC-MIICHILIMACKINAC AND MACKINAC-EPITOME OF A CENTURY AND A THIRD-OLD FORT AND ASTOR RELICS-NATURAL PARK-ROBERTSON'S FOLLY-FORT HOLMES-ST. IGNACETOURISTS' ATTRACTIONS —HAUNTS OF THE SPORTSMEN-FATHER MIARQUETTE MIEMORIALS-OLD D AND  ODERN ST. IGNACE-TIHE SOO OF THE
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY-FIRST AMERICAN (CANADIAN) LOCK-FORT
BRADY-GOVERNMENT OR CANAL PARK-STATE FISH IIATCIERYTHE COUNTY AND COUNTY SEAT —AMERICAN CANAL AND LOCKSTHE SOO OF TODAY —I)ET(O'I A\ND D)RUIM MOND ISLAND-AGRICULTURAL AND LIVESTOCK FEATURES.
The eastern portion of tie Upper Peninsula embracing the present
counties of Mackinac, Schooleraft and Chippewa may be called the historic gateway to the northwest. This designation applies very forcibly
to the region centering in Mackinac Island and St. Ignace. From the
very first, as has been revealed in the general history, priest, explorer
and trader recognized that firm possession of this part of the peninsula
meant stable ownership, or at least control, of the waters to the southwest and the southeast; on the one hand it was the doorway to the Mississippi Valley, and on the other to New France and New England. It
was the key to expanding empires of unknown political and commlercial
importance.
Although the Jesuit fathers, as the pioneer white men of Michigan,
first landed and established a mission at the Soo, that locality was for
more than a century considered but an outpost to the region of Michilimackinac both in matters of religion, trade and kingly dominion. The
Sault was only the gateway to the far Superior country whose real
wealth and importance were not to dawn upon the world for nearly two
centuries after the representatives of the Catholic church planted the
cross on the southern banks of the St. Mary's river. Michilimackinac
was the first region of the Upper Peninsula to be permanently settled
and continuously developed by the whites, and until the middle of the
nineteenth century it was the most important from all the standpoints
of trade, commerce and northwestern control.
311




312


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


COUNTY OF MIICHILIMACKINAC
The county of Michilimackinac, the first to be created in the Upper
Peninsula, was organized ulnder proclamation by Governor Cass, October 26, 1818, in accord with the provisions of the Ordinance of 1787. The
boundaries of the county commenced at the White Rock on the shore
of Lake Iuron; thence along the line of MIacomb county (Southern
Michigan), to the line between the United States and Upper Canada;
thence with this line to the western boundary of Michigan territory;
thence southerly so far that a line drawn due west from the water shed
between the rivers which flow into Lake Superior and those which flow
south will strike the same; thence east to this dividing ground and,
with the same, to a point due north from Sturgeon bay; thence south
to the bay and thence, by the nearest line, to the western boundary of
the territory as established by Congress in 1805. In other words, it was
the Upper Peninsula and about half of the Lower. By this same proclamation the seat of justice was established at the borough of Michilimackinac. Among the first townships organized, not long after the creation of the county, was that of St. Ignace.
As established under the act of March 9, 1843, the county embraced
all the territory within the following bounds: Beginning at a point in
Lake H-uron, south of line between ranges 2 and 3 east; thence north
to the boundary to town 41 north; west to the line between ranges 1 and
2 east; thence to the north boundary of town 42 north; west to the
meridian; north on the meridian line to north boundary of town 43
north; west on that town line to line between ranges 6 and 7 west; north
on same town line to north boundary of town 44 north; west to line between ranges 7 and 8 west; north to north boundary of town 45; west
on north bounda-ry of town 45 north to line between ranges 12 and 13
west; south on this line to Lake Michigan; thence east along lake shore
to place of beginning. The islands attached to the county were Bois
Blanc, St. Martin's, St. Helena, the Chenaux, Round Island and Mlichilimackinac.
That great region known as MIichililmackinac. or Mackinac county,
was gradually cut down to its present area by the formation of Chippewa
county, in 1826, and Luce and Schooleraft in 1843.
In 1860 the townships of MIackinac countty were Holmes (first organized in 1827), Moran and St. Ignace. In that year the population
of the first was 831 whites, 20 colored and 442 Indians; of Mloran, 104
whites and 140 Indians and St. Ignace, 76 whites and 325 Indians. In
1870 the population was: Holmes, 938 whites and 99 Indians; TIoran,
373 whites and 54 Indians, and St. Ignace, 405 whites, 132 Indians and
19 colorecd persons.
The village of Mackinac was the first to be incorporated in the state,
assuming this pioneer dignity in 1817, a y\ear before the county was
organized. It remained the seat of justice until April 3, 1882, when the
following popular vote transferred the honor to St. Ignace:  St. Ig



THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN                     313
nace, 328; lrevort. 47; Newton, 27; lakefield, 25; Hendricks, 22.
The special election of June. 1882, decided in favor of a $17,000 loan to
advance the building of the new county structures at St. Ignace. Various offers for sites were received but the colliiiiittee having the matter
in charge finally decided on the Marley site, corner of Prospect and Marley streets. This was a fine elevated bluff site three hundred feet square,
and the cornerstone of the new court house was laid in August, 1882.
At this time the population of the entire county was about 3,000.
The showing, by various years, since 1837, is as follows:
1837..............  664        1870............. 1,716
1840..............  923        1874..............1.496
1845.............  1,666     1880.............2,902
*1850............. 3,598       1884..5,171
1854.............  1,639     1890.............  7,830
1860.............. 1,938      19(0..............7,703
1864..............1.317      1910.............9249
The United States census for the years concluding the last three decades are by townships as follows:
TOWNSHIPS AND ST. IGNACE
1910      1900      1890
Bois Blanc township.................. 219          236
Brevort  township.....................  632       377        313
Clark township.......................   876
Garfield  township....................  1.186     601      1,090
Hendricks township..................  441        727        282
Iudson    township....................  490
Mackinac Island City.................   714       665        750
Marquette township..................    490        445        310
Moran township.....................475          32         4 52
Newton  township.....................  838       1,046       762
Portage township '....................   68        17:3       171
St.  Ignace  township.................  4 2       185   1830
St.  Ignace  City.......................  2.118  2,271     2,704
W ard   1..........................  303
W ard  2........................    648
W ard  3..........................  629
Ward 4...........................5
MICHILIMACKINAC AND MACKINAC
The reader has already seen how MIackinac Island became the most
important military and fur-trading center on the Great Lakes, the relies of the old Astor trading house and the old fort being still classed as
among the most interesting historic exhibits in the country. The old
* Population of Michilirnmackinac and twenty-one unorganized counties.




314


TIlE NORTIHERN PENINSIULA OF MIICIIGAN


British-American fort stands on a steep hill at the rear of a tiny city of
little more than seven hundred people, speaking of a resident population. The city was incorf)orated in 1899 and, with its fine hotels. which
are also scattered along the l)eautifil (irives CIand walks of the island.
is oft.tilles the gayr center of ten or tw elve. tlhousand suiimmier tourists
and pleasure seekers.  Tle island is a (e ontinuous I)anlorama of picturesque hills, gorges and wo(,o(l(edl o(1ks. l)ut t fle thlorouglhfa7res a re so thoroutrlll- in)ll v -(led thllat tlley a.re (., osid(lere(l ileal forl sturllly h(orsemen
(1in(l lI(orsewx ien wlilk e ts fltfr  v     t skeh()  is h  ]ie  ( f it eoi -lla (p1 —
tiV-(,l level Xw Ilks 0 long tile slioItes. (\ 11101' (litfi(1.lt ti.ramps 111('I  the in

()1,1) A(;.:x('v llolvs: ( 111ou: Ol' ANN.:).X I.M(CKINA.C i-LAN.l


tt lio m.  Soml )eI ( il' f s ltlell lu 1 1 l(si(l('l ( 4)11 tlmhe ishlll(l. ovie(sl l) ( 1l)italists f (ofli(iao'(), New 'Yomk. I)etroit 11(t 1thll(e o. it i{es, 'w  ve 'lit}1)le 1.4111tsions. altholugh thley; a-r~e often ]lolestly (1,5,siulmateld as cottages. rTh
waters aroulnd tile islland still \-iel(l a g(lerous spl'ly of fistl; l)ut. *s
elsewhere, tllheir natural rie(hlls  '(ave been squandered1. and thley would
no longler attrallct the Red Alan (1as they d(idl in tt( 1)paly (lays of the
HIurons and Clhipt)ewas.
Daily boats and huge. car ferries keep the city andc the island in constant collnnlullication with St. Ignac  te land the minland;  aling these
cities, Nwith MIanistique. thie only open ports on the upper walters of tlhe
Great Lakes.
MIackinac Island co-iitains 2.221 acres, of which 911 tIre iicllu(led ill
the National Park. 1()3 in the MIilitary Reservation aInd 1.207 in privati l




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


315


properties. Sloping from south to north it has the appearance of a
Great Turtle, by which name (Mackinac) it is popularly known.
Regarding the derivation of the name Michilimackinac, it is popularly supposed to be derived from the Indian word meaning Great Turtle. It is said that the Indians never used this word in speaking of the
island, but rather designated it as Me-she-ne-mock-e-nung-gonge, which
means "Island of Giant Fairies."   In 1825 this extraordinary name
gave place to Mackinac; from "mik-kina," a turtle.
EPITOME OF A CENTURY AND A THIRD
As the name Michilimackinac was applied to a large extent of country, with the island as its central attraction, it is still an open question
whether the first Catholic mission was located on the island or at Point
St. Ignace, although the weight of proof favors the latter. After the
terrible slaughtter of the HIurons by the Iroquois in 1649 the former,
discouraged and cowed, sought the shelter of the densely wooded island,
whose adjacent water swarmed with the finny tribe. A few years afterwards they were driven from their new homle to the mainland by the
Nadouessi; in fact, they were scourged from pllace to place by more warlike tribes and, like the MIenoominees, were prone from the first advent
of the French to place themselves under the plrotection of the priests
and the government of New France. They became fervent in the Catholic faith, and Father Marquette felt them to be his special charges.
Ile followed them in their flights and wanderings, and established missions about the same time (1671) on the Island and at St. Ignace. The
first church, however. was built in the spring of 1780. In the meantime
had occurred the massacre of the English garrison at ol(1 Mackinaw.
and (1779) the erection of the fort on the island. But both antecedent
and subsequent events are so fully recorded in the general history that
the reader is referred to this section of the work for a clear understanding of the trend of events up to the formation of Mackinac county as
we know it today. But, before crossing to the mainland, a more detailed mention should be made of the intensely interesting features of
the Great Turtle.
OLD FORT AND ASTOR RELICS
As one approaches old Fort Mackinac, the block-house is seen on the
left which was built in 1780 by the British troops under Major Patrick
Sinclair, and beyond are buildings for officers quarters built in 1876
and 1835. Another old block-house was long used as a building from
which water pipes led to the various buildings of the post. Farther
along, to the right, are the old stone quarters built at the same time as
the block-houses, with walls from two to eight feet thick whose windows
were formerly crossed by iron bars. In July, 1812, the basement of this
building and the block-houses were used as prisons, in which Captain
Roberts detained the men and larger boys of the village, after the capture of the fort, until he decided what to do with them. Those who




316


16 THlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


took thle m ath otf al le-i a eet  G'reat B rita ii wvere allowed to returni to
11(11 hottne's the o)thers wvere sent to D)et roit.  In 1814 the hasetiient o)f
this buildling and f(1 theloek-luouses were n1seI,Its a. plaee of re0fuge for the
wvomen11 anld ehildren   of the vilage    wile the( vses        onain ig thle
A ineriean troops,., were anehOrled(1oT the isdland.   Tien thecre is the 0(1 l
woodlen building ereetedl as, a, hospittal In 1 828, the gua rd-house 1)uilt thle
sa to1e ye~ar. n 81(1 oter' interesting relies of the day's whenl Fort M~laekinae
wts, c(Ofsidetred amiong the most i uiportant mil1itary point~s III the U nited
Below. near I he foo)t of the hinif, formerly stood the buildings o)f the
Uni'ted 8States Iniial cagreney, and to the., tighflt. eornier of Astor a 1d( Fort..JOIIN.JACOB3 ASTOR 1101 SEi  MAiICKINA\C I'SLAND
strevets, is a little huil'ditig Whieh stands on fthe site of the retai'l store (If
the Anwlleriea ti Pur (ipn.         In the hasenient, NN-hieh- has inot heen
chllalledl  oeeluredl the aeei(ilental sho)oting  (If Alexis St   IatIt.tli
\xomItth Jul Canad~ia I1a~  enillovele (If the eom panv.I Wihos"e wvonl(lerfli
ecns~tittiltiOnl g1(i e nliedieal 5~eienee sueh arn opportunity frInvs    a (111
1(1sjwelilation).  rpte large huilding heycend, ()tI the same st reet. is the
Astor hlouse, formnerly the headjutarters (If the eor)nl)anN?. atnd whercie a re
p~reserve(d its I ntire set (If hooks not onlyi ftil husiness, statemlentfs from
the forma~tion (If the ((111pilny, until its elo().e., huit -III1 the eortw-Isplt()dclene
hetweenl its oifieers lndl.J(Iltf Joceoh Astor and soil. in New York.   Ini the
lati 1'eollet ona re also letters to Greneral Cass,.Jaincms 8. Ah1h1(11tt, Go(v(lnw    N (P \()dl1llIt i(lgeaii ol(ther hiistrllr  cl(118 acters (lf A\I iehga n1.
\laekinae wits, the (enter frotin whiehI the operations o)f the Antoe:
ea n FMmr(01pan      radliatedl froni the hea (waters of thle Yelflowst~one to
I10(n(l(lrti. Englatd  from  the lRed River (If the NoIrth. all ail loIg the horders (If Lanke Sn-4peri(or tol the southerrn bo(undaries (If Illiniois., Inrdiatna,




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


317


and Ohio. Nor did the Ohio river form an illl)assable barrier. Kentucky was invaded and made to yield her (quota of peltries in spite of an
organized opposition. In readilng the correspondence in these books
one knows not what most to admire-the enterprise of the directors and
chiefs of the company, or the intrepidity and hardihood of the voyageurs.
"At Mackinac, the traders' brigades were organized, the eoTmpany
selecting the most capable trader to be the manager of his particular
brigade, which consisted of from five to twenty batteaux, laden with
goods. The chief, or manager, when reaching the country allotted to
him, made detachments locating trading houses, with districts clearly
defined for the operation of that particular post, and so on, until his
ground was fully occupied by the traders over whoml he had absolute
authority. '
NATIONAL PARK-ROBERTSON'S FOLLY-FORT HOLMES
The National Park on Mackinac Island was established by the passage of an act by the United States senate, March 3, 1875. The father
of the bill, and therefore of the park, was lion. T. W. Ferry, who then
represented Michigan in the upper house of congress. Senator Ferry,
in fact, was born in the old Protestant mission house in 1827, less than
a year after his father (Rev. Wv. M. Ferry) had built it, in furtherance
of the work of the United Foreign Mission Society of New York which
had sent him into that field in 1822. In 1823 Rev. Mr. Ferry and his
wife opened a school for Indian children at Mackinac.
A little beyond the Mission House is a high rocky bluff called Robertson's Folly, which looks down into the waters of Lake Huron from a
height of about 130 feet. The story runs, with a multitude of variations, that the gallant Capt. Daniel Robertson, commandant of "Miichilimackinac and dependencies" from 1782 to 1787, became enamored of
a beautiful and imysterious maiden who haunted the island, and in his
endeavor to become acquainted at this particular place, the fair one
having eluded him often before, both toppled over the cliff; but while
lhe was dashed to his death, not a vestige could be found of the beautiful
maiden.
The old ditches of Fort Iolmes. built by the British while they held
possession of the island in 1812-14, and the locality where the British
troops landed July 16-17, 1812, is also clearly defined, as well as the
road along which Colonel Croghan and his American soldiers were ambushed by the allied British and Indians on August 4, 1814.
The above pretends to but brief mention of the rich historic lore
which clings to the very soil of this beautiful island.
ST. IGNACE
To the southwest of Mackinac Island are the straits of Mackinac,
and more directly to the west, across a seven-mile ribbon of blue water,
is St. Ignace, the present county seat and the center of so much historic




318  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


pathos in connection with the heroic work and death of Father Marquette.
Marquette came here from the head of Lake Superior in June, 1671,
with a party of Hurons and founded the St. Ignace mission. On December 8, 1672, Joliet arrived; May 17, 1673, Marquette and Joliet
started with five men in search of the Mississippi. Marquette never returned alive. La Salle and IIennepin, with the "Griffin," the first
sailing vessel on the lakes, reached St. Ignace August 27, 1679. In 1701
Cadillac established Detroit and St. Ignace was abandoned, the Jesuits
leaving in 1705. Father Maret returned in 1712 and the garrison two
years later. Charlevoix, in June, 1721, spoke of St. Ignace as much declined. Shortly afterwards the fort was transferred to where Mackinac
City now stands. From that time the place was a fishing village of little
consequence until the advent of the Detroit, Mackinac and Marquette
Railroad (now the Duluth, South Shore & Atlantic); then (1882) it
took on new life and was made the county seat instead of Mackinac
Island.
According to the census of 1910, the city of St. Ignace has a population of 2,118. It was incorporated as a village by the board of supervisors of the county February 23, 1882, and as a city, by legislative enactment, in 1883. It has good schools, cement walks, well graded streets,
fire department, and a municipal water and electric lighting plant. In
other words, it is old, but. modern.
As stated, St. Ignace is in close communication with her sister city
across the waterway, and both are justly proud of the huge car ferries,
St. Ignace and Ste. Marie, which make from four to eight trips daily,
guarantee direct connections with the Duluth, South Shore & Atlantic
line, and perhaps furnish the most perfect service of the kind in the
northwest. A third, and the largest boat (capacity twenty-five freight),
will be completed by the Toledo Ship Building Company in the fall of
1911. These huge boats and ice breakers will accommodate from ten to
eighteen freight cars, as well as transfer passengers, and the great
ferries which the Russian government has in service on the Baltic Sea
and Lake Baikal and which have been exploited as the most powerful ice
breakers in the world, are said by experts to be, if anything, their inferiors. In this connection it is a matter of history, which has not been
sufficiently emphasized, that Frank Kirby, of Detroit, who designed the
"St. Ignace" and "Ste. Marie," also furnished the Russian engineers
with their working plans for the Baltic Sea and Lake Baikal wonders.
He submitted bids and plans for building them, but although they were
formally rejected they were informally adopted.
In a more extended sense St. Ignace has connection with the north
and west and Sault Ste. Marie, through the Duluth, South Shore & Atlantic and the Minneapolis, St. Paul & Sault Ste. Marie, the junction
point being Trout Lake. Half a dozen steamer lines place her in touch
with Duluth, Green Bay, Detroit, Milwaukee, Chicago, Toledo and
Cleveland. During the summer the Detroit & Mackinac Railroad (Tur



TrIlE NO:RTIIERN '1EN1NS'LA\ OF 1-(I  I IINiG3


319


tlc r,outc) w\hich has its northern terminus at Chleboygan is connected
with St. Ignace by a double daily steamer service operated by the Island
Translportation Company.    This is especially (onvenllielnt for tourists
coming fromii the south who wish to include all the resort points of the
aregion. espec(ially its b)eautiful islands.
To'R)lilsT S.ATTRw.\CTI()NS.As a, sllmlller resort St. Ignace is knownt all over tfie l'i lper 1l'iiinslllo. \Vitllin  s   aill, 'lsv   ( k 1(1 Ml ri x ill, { distall'ee  is  (rh 1111'a  s  I,inlt. tlrml)
w-lliI1l tlle  ll('   is,t tell  allel1  l',oiit  St.  Ig'nl c.  I l'e  is  ol)tlilc(1  a
wallk  is ta tinile  i  ill ll en ll l(al 1 X is  111itlcl a(ltircell!. t'lcere(t l \itl 1 l tetl.  (cottages, and little paa'ls and evergren groves gradually descending to the
Z-                          r-' —)  Zu  '7      I          _1
beach.
Gib-Wa-Wean Lookout, an Indian       burvinlg   gr'11ound. and the cave
also are in the (lirectionll of Grahlam's point. and arc reaclhed by turning
to the right front the road, albout oplposite the old Furnace.  From the
"Lookout"' is beheld a imagnificent view of the straits from the heights
above and wvest of the point. The cave is in the side of the hill, sufficiently large to hold three or four persons.
Sco-bo-go-no-wis Ileights is an abrupt eminence reached by a pleasant walk through the city, attaining an elevation of about one hundred
feet, crowned with evergreen trees.  Cheechock Park lies in the same
direction, on the north bluff; it is a. level timbered plateau half a mile
wide and three-quarters long; and fromi both of these eminences charm



320


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


ing views of the bay and of the north end of Mackinac Island are obtainable; also of St. Martin's Islands, lying northward out in the lake.
Old French Fort, on the elevation in the rear (westward) of Marquette's grave, was palisaded and surrrounded with a trench, the outlines of which are still visible and helped to verify the site of the grave.
The Ottawas had a village on the hill. Cadillac, who commanded the
fort in 1695, thus described it: "There is a fine fort of pickets and sixty
houses that form a street in a straight line. The villages of the savages,
in which there are six or seven thousand souls, are about a pistol-shot
distant from ours."
Cheechock Lake, about two miles distant, is a very pretty inland
lake; pleasure boats are kept upon it for hire, and there are bass and
pickerel fishing, and duck hunting in season.
The Boulevard is a beautiful drive which follows the western beach
from the "Point" along the shore of West Moran bay, affording an excellent view of the straits. At Point la Barbe the cable that crosses the
straits reaches the land on this side. Across on the other side may be
seen McGulpin's Point, and Cross village in the distance. Here, too,
are a number of small islands, that seem to be gradually increasing in
size, showing up more and more above the surface of the water. These
are Green Island Shoals, where excellent bass fishing is found, and the
Island of Ste. I-elene, upon which is a lighthouse. A short distance
from this point the boulevard proper ends, and, leaving the shore, turns
across the portage and brings the visitor back to the city. after a charming drive of seven miles.
IIAUNTS OF THE SPORTSMEN
When it comes to the sportsmen's life, St. Ignace can satisfy its
fondest desires. Cheechock lake is visited for its bass and pickerel; it
is less than two miles away. Three miles west is Green Island Shoals,
Gallagher lake, Hay lake, and still farther away Brevort lake, yield
their fine black bass, pike, perch and muscallonge.  The last is about
three miles from Allenville, a station on the Duluth, South Shore & Atlantic line.
As for hunting in the fall, there are partridge shooting and duck
hunting, and by going out into the woods around Brevort, or to Les
Cheneaux region, or northward, the lively deer may be pursued. Venison is no particular luxury in these parts during the hunting season,
and after the summer season is closed two classes of visitors remain, the
hay fever people and the hunters. The former only leave when cold
weather has returned at their homes; the latter stay out their own season until late in the fall. One of the busiest periods of the year is the
shipping time of the hunting season, when hundreds of deer are sent
south.
The term Les Cheneaux, strictly means "The Channels," but serves
to indicate a picturesque group of islands that are situated in the northern part of Lake Huron; Hessel, the first point, being about fifteen miles




TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


321


distant from   St. Ignace.    The name     lhas colloq(uialized  into  "The
Snows."    Bass, pike, pickerel. lperch aln(d Iluscallonge are found in
abtlllndane in the pure waters. On the nmainland are trout streams that
are tilled wNith the speckled beauties.   During the hunting season the
waters are alive with ducks, while in the woods near by deer hunters
finld plenty of gamne.
At IIessel, the channels begin. Next is the Club House, maintained
by an association of Pennsylvania sportsmen; they have an hotel and
numterous cottages.   Opposite the hotel, in a field. stands a. large rock
that is said by the Indians to have been used by Father Marquette as a
pulpit. Along through the various channels the steamer winds its way
until Cedarville is reached, and beyond that soon come again the open
waters of Lake Iuron.
A day's visit to Les Cheneaux may be made, giving a stay of some
four hours, which may be spent in fishing.     St. Ignace is reached again
at night in time for supper.     The largest island of the group is the
Grand La Salle.
FATHER MARQUETTE MEMORIALS
Historically, of course, the grave of Marquette is the most attractive
spot at St. Ignace, or in the entire region of the Upper Peninsula. An
extract is therefore here given from an attractive souvenir published by
the mayor and city council of St. Ignace, and written by Fred C. Lee,
a well known newspaper man, describing the discovery of the good
father's rude burial place, over which now stands an appropriate monuIment
' To Marquette's fame
Is added a love, a veneration born of his name.
To our shores flock rich and poor, commingling,
To see his grave, o'er which memory, lingering,
Casts many a spell.
Lowly, saintly priest, we honor God in thee!
Above thy grave shines the star, Immortality!
-From an Ode to Marquette's Grave, dedicated
to the people of St. Ignace by Rev. Father Keul.
Father Marquette, the founder of St. Ignace, born at Laon, France, in 1637, died
at the mouth of the river bearing his name, near Ludington, May 18, 1675. He was
returning to St. Ignace from his second journey of exploration to the Mississippi,
attended only by two Indians, who buried him on the spot where he died. The winter
of 1676 found some Kiskakon Indians, who had been instructed in the Christian
faith by Father Marquette, hunting in the vicinity of his resting place. As they
were returning to St. Ignace in the spring, they determined to carry the remains with
them. Father Dablon, the Jesuit Superior at Sault Ste. Marie, thus wrote his account in the Jesuit '"Relations.'
They accordingly repaired to the spot and, deliberating together, resolved to
act with their Father as they usually do with those they respect; they accordingly
opened the grave, unrolled the body and, though the flesh and intestines were all
dried up, they found it whole without the skin being in any way injured. This did
not prevent their dissecting it according to custom; they washed the bones and dried
them in the sun, then putting them neatly in a box of birch bark, they set out to
bear them to the house of St. Ignatius.
Vol. 1-21




Sl')tr AN.\D RECREATION IN M.ACKINAC COUNTY




THlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


323


The convoy consisted of nearly thirty canoes in excellent order including even
a good number of Iroquois who had joined our Algonquins to honor the ceremony.
As they approached our house Father Nouvel, who is Superior, went to meet them
with Father Pierson, accompanied by all the French and Indians of the place, and
having caused the convoy to stop, made the ordinary interrogations to verify the fact
that the body which they bore was really Father Marquette's. Then before landing
he intoned the I)e Profundis in sight of thirty canoes still on the water, and all the
people on the shores; after this the body was carried to the church, observing all
that the ritual prescribes for such ceremonies. The body remained explosed undler
a 1pall all that lay, which wa{s Pentecost IMondlay, Sth of June, 1677. The next day,
wlliel all tile fuleral honors had I(cein paid, it iwas dtelositced, contilnues Father
Dablon, in a little va-ilt in the milddle of the c(hurch, whelltre tlie bones of Marquette repose, as the "Angel Guardian of our Ottawa '\lission."
The mission at St. Ignatce was abaldoned in 170.(), tle lpriests first burning the
church to prevent its iescccration; aind from tliat timie till 1878 MIarlquette's grave
remained in obscurity, iotwitstanding repeate(l efforts to discover it.  In 1821,
Fatller Richard, tile renownied priest and legislator of MAichigan, Imade active search
for it. A tradition existed amongst the Indians tliat tlle site of thle old church was
on the shore of the bay, andl  a large cross was exven known to have stood( about the
present spot. Tradition said it marked the site of the original chapel and the grave
of the great missionary priest.
Now as to the discovery. It was nade through the instrnimentality of tle late
Very Rev. Father.Jacker, stationed here in 1878, who h1ad been enthusiastic in the
search. O(i May 4th of that year some men who were occupied clearing ground
around where thle monunient now stands found a rude foundation ani(, iimelediately
adjoining, traces of a larger building divided into three compartments, having each a
fireplace (the first had none), one looking like a forge. The whole plan looked like a
Jesuit mission: church, with sacristy, house, and workshop. Excavating in the first
foundation, a hollow was found and at the western end of it were some pieces of birch
bark, one large and strong piece, particularly, scorched on the upper surface and
resting on three decayed sticks. Here were found a number of pieces of bone, parts
of the human frame, such as the skull, hands or feet, and spine. An examination
of them made by experts proved them   to be human, very old, and actedl upon by
intense heat.
Now, remembering the French fort back of this spot, thus spoken of by Charlevoix in 1721:-Tlie fort is preserved, and the house of the missionaries (le does
not allude to the church because that was burned in 1705), there can be no doubt
that the true site was discovered. Mloreover, the measurements made after tle discovery in 1878 correspond exactly from the waterline of the bay with those given in
the Jesuit "Rtelations."  The discovery caused much excitement.    In 1882 thle
monument was erected; in 1898 the city purchased the site in front, removed a
buildling, an(l laid out the neat park now existing. The relics that were discovered
are now inl tile keeping of Marquette College, Milwaukee. That nore of the remains
were not discovered is accounted for )b Shea. the historian, that tile t(omb had been
rifled, evidently h)y sone medicine maii, wilo wished the bones of the great priest as
a magical power. 1 Su1ch1 as were foundl were entrusted to the Milwaukee institution to ensuire their preservatioln, as sllown by letters from Father Jacker, who
then Ilad tlheir cuistody, to the rector naId faculty of tie college in August, 1882.
A pointt of interest in the city 1nmay conveiieintly be includeld lere. It is the old
oil 1paintilgr in St. Ignatius ' chuiirch. This picture is celebrated: first, as being asso(.iated( ill tlhe lillnds of tle peoplle with Father M\arquette himself; second, ])ecause
of tile interesting tradlitions (ollnnected w-itli it.  It represents "St. Ignatius renoIluing tlle world''; a1ld it is claillmed to have bee1 1a Ipresent to tle early mlission
by  Iiarlquette hlilmself. Whei tile first churcll w-as destrovedl and the mission deserted
ill 170)5.) tlie Indians took tlhe painting away to I)etroit and preserved it faithfully
uiitil tile mission was restored muanly years later on. Tlle story is fanciful; yet that
tlhe plicture is of venerable origin, and of great nmerit, is adllitted by competent
artists wlio have examlilned it. Tlie church is left olpen in the day)time; visitors are
requested to conduct themselves with propriety and to refrain from  entering the
sanctuary.
OLD AND MODERN' ST. IGNACE
Among the first settlers of St. Ignace who came prior to 1824 may
be mentioned John Graham         (Irish), Francois Perault, Mitchell Jean



324   TIIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF 5MICHIIGAN


(deall, AlIteliell A 111110llat. l,)lIs (h 11)r1 )()I 'all J. 1,. IL. AIajllll('SS, IJoulis
Alartin, Fral'fois 'll(let Cllarles (Xttta 11(11 e Ie llr'e. 'ia 1(1 ( le' ever, l ollis
Grondin, ]Peter (Orin{in(1, MIr. IIold 1) (Ailll'i'(al l).11(1 Isaac 1)laihllItte
A(mllle'itcl n). all, lhllt- tle twov slee ilil  b)eingo ' r''lli.  It  is  salil  tilI,  fi1st
All ica(.lll se(ttlerIs lat St. IgnaIee1 we're AI I ess Is.  l. Iiit'ter  (I(t 11 I (IIs!.y
s(ll(lders of theti  eJoli)        (IIraa, tlle fil st I risl]an.l (eaI11e II
181 8. andm lld' a  Dl;iis I)Le Iev((lre was t tis firist to, lie ill tl( little s(t tlt1lltllt.
AModeiri St. I grmla (e dat(s Ft(roii all)()llt thle (a I ly ei(giht-ie,.S. AIlel Ft' iirnuaec starte(l ill) in 1881. an(d tlihe ore pier Nwas c(l),l)letel tlie follo~wing
year. aiil this was\ the period wilen the (eo()mlIilllity (ollm)llelle(l to erec(t
its districet sc(lol blildiinlgs.  Soomi a fter the ietlcorl)or-ation of the village,
St. Ignace lteeallle a p)ort of enltry.
St. IIgnae11e (ffers gool) school faceilities, both 1)111)1  (nlic  l p)arochial. In
the latter class is the lUrsuline Comveniit of Our Iadly of the Straits,
fontdiled abl)out 1896 b)1- a )artll of Sisters from1 thle Illother house at
ChathamI.  Ontario. It is located oil a (coinaildiing site of saiie t'wsenty
acres in the southern part of the (.ity, is conducted })y eight or teI lIrsuline sisters under a mother sup)erior and is attendled, on an average, )y
fifty young ladies.
There are five houses of worship in the place, but, as the Catholics
were the pioneers, so they are still the strongest.  St. Ignatius church
is the pioneer. The oldl church of logs, in which so long hung the faIious oil p)ainting referred to above. was built iI 1837:, arid was repIlaced
by the present brick edifice in 1904. Amrlong its sac(rel vessels is treasuredL the origincal chalice of Mar(tquette.
St. Ignace hlas two newsi)aiers-the      Klcp1eblica-i N- ( x. foullnd(l   in
1879, and the Enltcerprise, establishe(l in 1894. It possesses a Inational
bank, stores eolmlllllesurate with its needs, aI1(I su(ch idl(lustries as a sawmill, two small shingle-mills. a fishing fleet (largel  ' llly " 1ustitl'o") and a
consi(lerablle transfer freight business. The last, in conneetion with the
railroad ferries, warehouses and docks. enlllloys about one hunildred men,
and disburlses so0iie $5,000 monthly.
The fishing interests of the place which. with those of AIackinac
Island, were forinerly of such magnitude, have greatly (leclined, so that
there is now but one large (lealer at St. Ignace (Chal-mbers Brothers).
Biesides the )points in Alackinac county already melntione(d, Naubilnway is a little hamlet of about 150 people (ilncorporated as a villalge in
1887), being located near Lake Michigan forty miles northlwest of St.
Ignace, and twenty miles south of Newberry. IJuice couilty, w}hich is its
nearest banking point.
TIE "SOO" OF THIE SEVENTEENTHI CE:,NTU.RY
Sault Ste. MAarie, on the American side of the international boundary,
is the most interesting niunicipal figure in the I l)pe r l'eninsula; for
here, ad(ded( to all the pictureslue an(l historic charmls of Mlackinac
Island and St. Ignace, are the mighty evidences and obstacles of nature
fully overcome by the engineering genius of man.     The prirnitive )past






BJDsi.:YEt Viitw oF, r~lE SOO IN 1911.




326  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


and the diversified present are both blended in the region of "the Soo,"
with the soft charms and the rugged grandeurs of nature. When, in the
summer of 1641, Fathers Raymbault and Jogues planted the cross of
their faith on the banks of the seething St. Mary's, in the presence of
some two thousand Hurons and Chippewas (most of them curious visitors), the first white men had visited the site of the Soo and the soil of
Michigan. Then came Menard in 1660 and Allouez, in 1665, but they
little more than touched at the old abandoned mission on the banks of
the St. MTary's. In 1668 Father Marquette was selected for the post and,
with the help of some French traders, who had established themselves
at this point where the waters of Lake Superior cast thenselves down
their steep rocky bed into the narrow inlet of Lake Huron, he erected a
stockaded house and chapel. Its site was probably the present government park, not far from the great plant of the Michigan Lake Superior
Power Company.
MaTrquette was followed by Father Dablon in 1669, who describes the
St. Mary's river as it is today: "What is commonly called the Sault
is not plroperly a Sault, or a very high waterfall, but a very violent current of waters from Lake Superior, which, finding themselves checked
by a great number of rocks that dispute their passage, form a dangerous
cascade of half a league in width, all these waters descending and plunging headlong together, as if down a flight of stairs over the rocks which
bar tile lwhole river. It is three leagues below Lake Superior and twelve
leagues above the Lake of the Hurons, this entire extent making a beautiful river, cut up lby many islands, which divide it and increase its
w'idth in some places so that the eye cannot reach across. It flows very
ggently through almost its entire course, being difficult of passage only at
the Sault.
" It is at the foot of these rapids and even amid these boiling waters
that extensive fishing is carried on from spring until winter of a kind of
fish found usually only in Lake Superior and Lake Huron. It is called
in the native language Atticameg and in ours 'white fish,' because, in
truth, it is very white; and it is most excellent, so that it furnishes food,
almost by itself, to the greater part of all these people."
The present-day tourist and sportsman fishes for amusement in these
same rapids, and in the calmer waters of the river near the Lake Superior entrance the white fisherman who is out for business will soiietimes net 2,000 pounds of trout and white fish at one haul. Shooting
the rapids is also a favorite sport of sight-seers, and it is certainly exhilarating-far more so than "shooting the shoots" in the city parks.
The Indian pilots are the only men who dare risk the responsibility of a
canoe-load of people, but in their skilled hands the boat finds its way
among the swift currents and eddies. past dangerous and hidden rocks
to the smooth and placid St. Mary's river below the rapids. The Indians have been doing this work of piloting for many years. and the
occupation has descended from father to son for generations. The Red
Men of the present do most of their fishing in the rapids (luring the




TIHE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN


327


spring months, and their piloting later in the season. The descendants
of the Indians whom Marquette met have acquired great skill in handling their dip nets, working as they (do in such turbulent waters and unstable canoes. The occupation has become with them both a means of
sustenance and livelihood.
The practical visitor is able to fully account for the tumbling, violent waters of St. Mary's River, when he remembers that about 5,000.000
cubic feet of water per minute are pouring down a ragged sandstone
ledge, which pitches twenty feet in three-quarters of a mile; tlhat the
stream, which is also about half a mile wide, is the only natural outlet
for a vast body of water thirty thousand miles in area and, in places,
nine hundred feet deep.
In 1670 Father l)ablon made his way to I\ichiliiina(elihll. andl thlereafter that region became the most important (enter of mlis.sionarv w-ork.
In 1706 the Jesuit fathers withdrew from the Sault region. and as a
missionary field it was practically deserted until 18:34.
FIRST AMERICAN LOCK
In thle meantime the Northwest Fur Compliany had taken tile first
step to circumvent St. Mary's rapids in the cause of tralde ad coillerlce. In 1797-8 it built a lock on the Canadian side of the liver.:38
feet long and 8 feet 9 inches wide, with a lift of 9) feet an(d a draft of
21/. feet. A tow path was ma(le alonlg the shore for o(xe'n to track the
bateaux and canoes through the upper part of the rapids. Tlle lock. excepting its timber floor and miter sills, was destroyed in 1814 by lUnited
States troops fronm Mackinac Island under conllandl of Maljor Ilollics.
The remains of this first lock ever constructed on the Amlrie.an continent are within a stone's throw of the present Canadianl lock lanld o
the grounds of the Lake Superior Power Company.
FORT BRADY OF TODAY
The United States government took its stand as the 1)rotector of the
great gateway of marine commerce in 1822, since which time. with only
two interrluptions, Fort Brady has been garrisoned by her regular
soldiers.  The old f ort occupied what is now the site of the federal
building and for years was protected against Indian attack )y a high
stockade. In the canal park, between the federal building and the river,
is preserved the very ravine crossed by General Cass when he pulled
down the last British flag on the soil of the lnited States.
Fort Brady now occupies a commanding site of seventy-five acres, in
the southwestern part of the Soo and, from a splendid rise of ground,
overlooking the city, the river and all the imposing sights and works of
the region.  It is one of the most modern and healthful posts in the
United States, and is in special favor with the government as a recuperative point for troops returning from the Philippines and other
enervating regions.  The buildings of the present post were not all
completed until 1895, although part of the officers' quarters and bar



~~ III


%.!v%


If.",
I,!'

F () fit' I I R - \ I ) N -( ) FI
T(-m.ky:             AND CAIIPI-




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN    32


3 121 9


racks were so far finished in the fall of 1.892 as, to lie oecupiedi by trooIps.
Company F. of thle plost, was thle first reeeiv-e(dNov-ember 231, 1892, (and
three (lavs later eamie the secol(Id eoipanv fromi Fort i\Iackinaw, the
tii ird, from I etrimit ( C>mlpall\ D), of thle Niiieteenti fhuinfntry ) alrrived
Oetoher 22), 1 s93.   Phe Ilost is inow  (oclill)i((l hi\V the secon(.l iattal l01ll
Tiweltv-sixthl I   S. Illfail1trv. with  MalIjor L). L. ID)irfeo in. eoiiiiiiaio.1(j
L4"st i iliatell iii 1( f thle lbti l~ling11s OIflith  gromi(iis >$2(.( 00.
Fhi'e twelity-six 11(1(5 111m)11 wilii~l imSo(1 lile o)riogina(l Fml~  Brady ws
(ce(ic( Io f lie I iii ted  tae  by tile (hippewas, -Jilnc I. 1 820. tlue 10(,111if V
llaIiig11( heeii select c(l l)V- tHe Frell('iiIfor iiiiitmiiv pJrlmses5c  ill IT5) \Viieii
vC l eV r ii(H'e} (wtit,1 V ((ls lictc(1 a 51 (kml ~Ii(attt fl a ii t  fterii
fallIof QII(ehe the 11(1t wVii oculi)iedl lbv I smiall il~vof BIitishil tr~mll)ls.
aii (1alter t lie I real y (If pea Ie wit  -rat 3it,~   h   is    V~.  I   ii
m((ill id111(1.iitil A if~iirleai oce p~a hey.  III Nliiv, 1 822, Cx Hera 1. 1 a d  was
(I iecete(I to 1)rmoeed thlither with six ((01ii pali cs, of IIn laidiv  an11d  ('(I I-.strll(t a, stomka (he and~ barracks u1m))1 the lanid cc'dc( by I lie tirca.h tv f
I80.  lie cami ried (lilt his, Instrucetionls, aiid( eretet(  tile 10 ~il5which
have Since beeni kniw-n (is, (11( Fort. Brady.   rpiie post. wa~s occiiiiied hyUnIitcel Startes troolls until.1857. wheni the\y were remmioedl to Fort 511(11 -ing, M\Linnesota, andl the lprol)ertv left in ciharge Of an officeer until Mzlva>
8, 18663 when Fort Brady was ag~aini garrisoned.
The old sto('kadle and1 barracks, were found in such (lilapidatedi (,on(lition that. their reiiioval or restorcation was ordered.   The cost of ilillirovenlents in 1 849 was $i4,000, and maniy' thousands of dollars were
exp~endedi in sulisequent years in repairs and erection of new lbuildings.
Up to the tille of the transfer of the post to its hpresent fine site, in1
1.892:5a, the occupation of Fort Brady by United States troops was twice
Interrulpted.  First, diuving tile Mtexican wNar, when tile regulars were,
withdrawn for service in the field andl their place filled by a comnpainy oif
the First MAichligan Infantry, unler Lieutenant E. K. Howard, which
heldh the post uentil A-pril, 1848. From that trime( until June I., 1849. the
fort was llitenaltedl. Iii con~sequence of the M.,1innesota Tindian scare of
1 837. the piost was evaellated 1111( tile troops dispatched to Fort Snelling,
there bincii( no t~r  -s(i t Fort Brady from       that period until MAay 8,
1866.   A t t II lat (late Comnpaniv 1). Fourth United States Tinfanitry, allrived; since whlich the post hIas ilcen oeculiiedl (oiltinulolsly.
GOVERuNxMENxT OR CAN-AL P~ARK
FV (li tule esthli slimilcit o)f (1d( FA ort B ia \V orio-i ha.tcd tile belclutifill
go(vemnmQII1t 1)1r.or Car     )11irk as it Is, iiiorc geii crl(l8IN V kownl. whichl
I ics south (if tile greielt 1 ocks 111(1 FJort Blrady p icr. TI'le iiui (iling of thic
S'. \Veatiier 1I ~irca- Ii is at Its \Vcstcr ll(11(1 \VhIii I tile FedAeral lbnil d i~ll
is tolwa d tilc( (,(i)t. The groilll(15, airi kci )t ill picifect, coiiditionl alie arie
O)fteli erowlied wVit Ii p1 cilsurl ic-eekers a111( visit-ors bound for tilie loeks.
tihe 'Sta.te Fish'l 1~ telicrv a 11(1 of 11cr aItt raetions iiorthi warl.  Th'le in lun
cultrai~ce to tile park is a gcllu 1ille J-api.allcse torni. orI Stonle a -chiway. usd1
in the K~ingdlom (If Nippon only at the ciltrailce to a Buddlhlist. teniiile.




330 THlE NORTHERN IRENINSUILiA OF MI\CIIIGANi


This lif  iiead1( imposinig) ar('bway -:o,( fai' as kin (xvii the (iii>  one wInI the
eouiiNtr-w~15 bi~ourglit to thle t flitedl Sta-tes as aI gift to hlis, hiime (itv
b1- lion. Chiarles, 8. Osborni ( now govolx-ilnoH ) and hac-s heeni p~laced where
it wvIII he a (1 HI i ed 1) f lioiisa iis o)f v~sit(ols fF1 1  11 81 pi its of the eomomtliv.
STAT.1E FISH iiH.TeiIE'RY
The Ai\ Ii zl~iifl State Fish  IhtI aeiei-, wlIR1 eli has, leen aeoip  sii
su1(1  (the ietit. work ill r'estockinlo thle 18 kes a11(1 stiyeal1115 of the Upp er
Pemiinrilh. af101 the past. fifteenl vea is. 15 l(w(at ed BlmthIeaust- of the A met'WCali ea Mial an((ljd dmeet 1vHot ImIJ of the nlew 1 ok wh elh IS, Mi eon use o)f eoiis;t i'lietil n.  It iel cli(e 15ii t Oiv IV   hubige1)ilimg. tlio: oi(aiv 811(1 liiodleiil1v equippeol. by a, well aria110nged sNysteiii o)f a-dj,jaeiit. ponids.  The1 staltro)ii xx (AS lbiilt inl 189)5 ((11( the pond systeii foiii~ yx (us later, ~~iiie.e whieb0
it has heen under the ('((it vol of the State Board (of Fish ( "miiimi iSSi(Ie'
a,11(1 the Bureau1 of Fisheiels.  Th'e lmoeal aliti 4 ve X(Supi Jo:i teiideiit, IL.
ii1. M.arks, i105 1)eei-i reeogllize(1 for' Ve,-ll 5s 88 l( ((f the (('m(iiost expoerts
in pisciculture inl the Unfitedl States'.
It is prohp(wed~ to iiove tole Soo statimon fiomii its lpreseliit loeaoti(( to
Fort. BriadyV pier, east. o)f the 1) (.1k5, wvhiere the (i1tv\ ha"s ((l re(1e to pro\'Oi(.e,
free of (ha rge, 120 gall fims of xwater p~er'n nutett  fiomii its oityV maims.
C((ns()1  I der~IIg Ith1e small a I nI(o IIint I is anunall ~~ Iy aI)1) rol)I I a t el d~  thv IIe St ate
for the projpagatilon and( (listiilbuti((i ()f fishi-from $*35,( 10 to $*37,000 -the woI k aeeomplished has bee       reiarkale      It IS the( wish (Of the ('O)11 -niilssilomi to  a ea st ation f)or the propf (8 at~im ((  f h) S.S, wall- eyed pike a ii1d
perehk fry, es-peejally for'th fl   Vppnr' PI ~nin a-lla. to) he 1w oead Il some1 (listrict which abounds in eongenial lakes 111n( strecams, 811(1 the pi-opositiomm
is enthusia-stically Supplorted hy Ioth spo(rtm;meni und those who are alive




TIHE NORTIIERN 1LENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN


331


to the economic importance of conserving the fish supply of this section
of the state.
An emphatic personal testimonial of the success of the work accoimplished by the Soo hatchery and the State Fish Commission is given in
the following words by George A. Newett, editor of Iron Ore, Ishpeming: "Personally we know of very mlany lakes and streams that have
been a source of great profit, as well as pleasulre, dule to the stocking
with fish. We have a case in mind, the l)ead river to the north of Ishpeming, where there never was a trout caught above the big fall. They
could not get above the obstruction and for some reason the spawn ha(d
not been carried above by water fowl or in otlher manner. Tills streamll
was stocked with native brook trout several years ago, the edlitor of
Iron Ore making the plant, a.nd since that time lliundre(lds of toilS of
trout have been taken from this river and( its triblutal.ies.  Bigi trout
weighing over four pounds are frequenltly ('aught, and ianluilly t(lns of
these fish are taken. This is only one instance of hundlreds of whic(h we
know. Of course, an iiil)ortant work is thle keel)ting up1) of the lIig lakes'
supply of trout and white fish. Only for this attelltion. these tine fishl
would l(ong ago have )tbeen practicallv c(aug'ht ()lot, bllt tle( suplll))l  has
held out remarkably well considering thie amlloult of illegal fishlling that
has been l)racti(lced."
The State Board of Fish Comm!IInissioine('rs has the spe('cial workl of sui)plying the Ulppr l'eninsula with trout-b-rook, lake ai(nd rainllow; tie(
lBue(canu of Fisllheris with that of p-laniting whlite f'sli andll  tlrout ill tll(e
great lakes. Tlie aCverage olutl)u-t o)f the( S()o staiti()l for tll(' l)ast te(l
years has been as follows: Fry plant(ed 1hy tlih Stat(e 1Boird1 in the str(ea'ms
and ( akes of tlIe 1'1)l)(r  ( eninslsla  1.(6(().()() brook trout.;)()O.()() railbow trout. 2.()000,000()()() lake trout and 1).(000).()000(( wall-eye(1 )ik(; by tle
lBur(eau. of Fisheries in Lake( Superior, IJak( IIa uron ain  La(1  e M1ichigan
25,000,00()0() white fish and 8.000()()000()000 trout.
TIIE COUNTY AND COUNTY SEAT
It will l)e readily  understood that the beginnings of Chilp)pewa
county were made at Sault Ste. Marie, and a reversion to the general
histoiry will give tile reader both a general and a cl(ear idea of its condition in 1826. By an act of the territorial legislature, apl)roved on Deceniber 22, 1825. authority was given to organize the county of Chippewa, the act to take effect February 1, 1826. Tile district (lefined as
ChippIewa, emblraced( the territory within the following bounds: Beginning on the north side of Lake Iuron, at Isle St. Vital, running due
north until it strikes a river which falls into the northwest part of
Muddy lvake, of the River Ste. IMarie; thence u1i that river to its source;
thence west to thle IMeristic river of Iake Michigan; thence up the river
to latitude 46 degrees 31 minutes; thence west to the Mississippi river;
thence up that river to its source; thence north to the boundary line of
the UTnited States, and with that line returning through Lake Superior
to the mouth of the St. Mary's River, and thence southwest to the place




332


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


of beginning.  The county seat was established at thle Sault, and the
county court was empowered to try all suits save those pending before
the United States district court of Michilimackinac. Its present bounds,
as establislhed by act of \[arch 9, 1843, were as follows: Beginning at a
point on a, line between ranges 12 and 13 to tle intersection of that line
)b the northl boundary of town 45; thence north to Lake Superior, east
ndl souitlh lolng the margin of the lake lan(d west bank of St. MIary's
River to LaJ;ke l Ilron, we\st to a point ol Iiak(e IIH1:ron sollthl of tlhe line
)between rlanlges 2 Iand 3 east. north and west along thle bolIunda('y line of
Ali liima( kin llac (oullnty to the place of beginDiig, in llldli(iig l)rummlionl and(l Sugar Islan8(ls.
In 1855 tlie reail a1 1(1 personal property of ( lhippewl)a ' outv was


CIIPPEWA COUNTY CO TRT IHOUSE,
SAUL'Ir STE. MA\RIE
valued( at *160,277; in 1865, at $124,851; 1875, $996,242; 1880, $1,409,870, and in 1906 (as equalized by the state board), $12,500,000.
The population since 1837, as given by various enumerations, has
been as follows:


1837..............  366
1840..............   534
1845..............1,017
185..............  898
1854............. 1,93'3
1860..............1,603
1864.............  1.229


187..........
1874.........
1880.........
1890!.........
1900.........
1.910............ 1.,689.... 2,170
5.,5248.... -12.019.....21,38.... 24.472


-By towinshlips, cities an(l villages the slhwing lia(de  y tl! e li( mted
States census is as follows:




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN                   33
COlNTY D)IVISIONS                     191()      1900       1890
Bay Mills To\wnship.................  233
Bruce Township....................,2            1, 1,07    1,318
l)after Township....................  847         738
Detour Townshil,    ilnclliilg  I)ctolur
Village..........................  93       1,043       9364
Detour Village......................  721         880
I)rummond T'ownisls )................  624        499!)     496
Kinross Townshipl...................  244         144
Pickford Townshipl................... 1,420      1,425     '993
Raber Township....................  882         644
Rudyard Township.................. 1,353          678
Sault Ste. Marie  City................12,615  10,538      5,760
Ward 1......................... 4,085
Ward 2........................    4,009
W ard   3.........................  2,987
Ward 4......................... 1,534
Soo Township......................  837         878       669
Sugar Island Township...............  625         540       563
Superior Township.................. 1,321       2,274       893
Trout Lake Township................   912         367       112
Whitefish Township..................   300        499       251
The first meeting of the village of Sault Ste. Marie was held February 2, 1874, Peter B. Barbeau being elected president of the board. At
that time, and for years after, Judge Barbeau resided in the old frame
agency building, erected by Major Johnson, the father-in-law of Henry
R. Schoolcraft in 1822. It still stands about a mile east of the Catholic
church on Portage street. This was the first frame building erected at
the Soo.
The second was the Baptist mission house, which stood almost in
front of the present court house, and was erected by Rev. Abel Bingham in 1829. In the same year the Methodist Episcopal mission was
established at the Soo, other Protestant denominations organizing societies at a later day.
The Van Anden House was the first hotel established at Sault Ste.
Marie, and so prospered that additions were made to it in 1834.
The Sault was incorporated as a full-fledged city by the state legislature in 1879, and its charter has since been amended. This marks the
commencement of the period when it took on all the modern aspects of
metropolitan life. The old school system disappeared, a large and convenient high school building was erected; new church organizations and
societies came into being, and the press of the city was established as a
permanent force in the progress of the community.




334


TIHIEI NORTHERN PE NINSULAX OF MiffICHIGAN


AMPAZiCAN (.ANAL~ ANi) LOCeKS'
Ilie d115111v of till smOI \8     fiXedl 85 I le o12icelt'st gltw'\1vV  (f iiull-I'ill
eo111111IerCe if) tihe worl  wit  the eo II phetI (IoI of t he S't. Aktrv S F -iiIs A n)ierien-III (. 'nia n i III)I 5".  IMmw the stlide of i\Iieliignii ilialieloinnt('d the gPre('t
wVork inl 1 S1:'T n ili sent her ((1t ntost       the g-ro)und ill 1 889, onlyi to( he
1qimseI hIv Ilhe nInt~ioln    go)\eI'jIi1IllIlt through0  its Fbet Hr(ldy ti m~ps. has
1)11 i~l  Pl'8Iv '1111 fill v 10111.    Hi it the o)riginal.1 ('ff145i o)f I le eo(iiiiiioilWVOl Itli fiuIil V)I lfre uiit 8((1'fe 50118 lift eeii Ye"nis of frietioni and debiv.
I ( lIe p0 ioi's I 4 IS   thIIis, gi gapI It  I? 1(IS I) eIg0,I 1.1 (IeermIgf tenIts eoveIr ed by thIIe
Ihot ri S v  iii vi   Soo) Wii i~:niE S'ciIOmLcini-r WRnOTE' his111S8HITOIY
I1011ul in 1822 l)V Maljor Johnson, iHis F other-mnl-L-w]
M1 \elI). rio\\flserli. l')i'i)s (If (clgioll1ers. 1'.A.. the notlior o)f 8'11 offli81~l
g"OVeriiiieiit report Issued1 In '1911
The ( firnst shIll eni"IL  kiiwi     S the ( 'St a. (I anl  w I N\T-Is hIlI It oI t IIhe
Alllerie'.li side o)f tihe 1 iver iii 18)4 t 1( ls.)). soiiie 75,00)( 8(1)i(5 o- ~s f landII
iil.il ilhiign'lInviniig, 1)1(11 ogl'8iltei ihv till' hut eli Stllt('5 l'oilgre5ssF(. f~ll tu
('oilstl'llt 0)11 tIII(' reof.  1111 181111Wu   1 1-12 mniles l)ong  (i4 f('It wvile at,
h1ottoili, 1(0(  f elt \lle lit wvater. siirfne. 'M0   1111(  18 felt. (111.  Tliere we(re
twvo  tondIeni leks, of iiinIsoiirv. 11(11 8"5(0 ihv 7(1 feet.. iIvla~illIn 11I  feet ot
\vater ()111 th ii('init er sills nIl 1(1 liift o)f Ilimllt 9 fee 'en elih.  ( >j1t8iii A  Cn
111(1. 'Topmogrnpliilell I4 Lfl-iill('i'S. 1'. S. A., 11i8Ile  the  orgini    ri1vevs.
('1hnrles 'T. 118- irve\v  w8s sill 11111nten dieuI t (If ('(lust 1'1liet (ion, 81111 tihl  St..
Mhlvi iV'  FnIls Shiip (1811111 ( poniply 11) w8  till  ellnt met (U'. ni'le Ill(.ks wvere
lde'tPIIv('( inl 1888 b\V eX(c'8Vti(Ins for the p~re,,eit. Poe~ Loek.
ThI' W\eitzel Loe()(k. 515 feet long. 80 feet wide in chamber, narrowing to (60 felt. at till gates, with 17 feeIt dep1th of water onl the miter sills




6 —
V1-1
f
l
MI
-1
I
n:7 -Ll
V
two
t-i
VI
In
vl
Y.
I I
r..7-1




336   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


when the upper pool is 601.9 feet and the lowe-r pool 584.4 feet above
mean tide at New York, was built by the United States in the years
1870 to 1881. 1)uring the samle period tie depth of the canal was increased to 16 feet, the mlean wi(ldt to 16(0 feet, and the stone slope walls
were replaced with timber piers having a vertical face. General Orlando l. Poe was the engineer officer in charge of the district from
1870 to 1873, and General Godfrey Weitzel from 1873 to 1882. Alfred
Noble was the assistant engineer in local charge from 1870 to 1882.
Boyle and Roach were the principal contractors.
'The Canadian canal, 11/ miles long, 150 wide, and 22 feet deep,
with lock 900 feet long and 60 feet wide, having 22 feet of water on the
miter sills, was built on the north side of the river in the years 1888 to
1895.  IIon. Collingwood Schreiber was chief engineer of Dominion
Canals, etc.; and W. G. McNeill Thompson was the government engineer in local charge of construction work. Ryan & Haney were the
contractors.
"The Poe Lock, 800 feet long, 100 feet wide, and having 22 feet of
water on the sills, was built by the United States in the years 1887 to
1896. General Orlando M. Poe was the engineer officer in charge of the
district from 1883 to 1895; and E. S. Wheeler the assistant engineer in
local charge of construction work from 1882 to 1897. Hughes Bros. and
Bangs were the principal contractors.
"The American canal since 1892 has been deepened to 25 feet, and
its entrance piers have been extended so that its total length at the falls
is now 1 3-5 miles. Its width is variable, being 500 feet at the upper
entrance, 108 feet at the canal gate, 270 feet at the basin above locks,
and 1,000 feet at the lower entrance. Dunbar and Sullivan and J. B.
Donnelly were the principal contractors.
"The canal also practically includes those parts of the channels
through St. Mary's River, which have been improved through shoals of
sand, clay, boulders, sandstone and limestone rock. The United States
government made the first appropriation for improving the river channels in 1856. The Lake George route was improved for 12 feet draft,
1857 to 1860 and 1866 to 1869. The depth was increased to 16 feet,
1879 to 1883. The Iay Lake route was improved for a aepth of 20 feet
at mean stage of water, years 1882 to 1894. Betterment of the channels
has been continued every year since, so that the dredged areas now total
34 miles in length with least width of 300 feet, increasing at angles and
other critical places up to 1,000 feet. In 1903 excavation of channels
was begun for 21 feet at lowest stage of water.
"The Engineer Officers in past charge of the river improvements
were: Captain A. W. Whipple, 1858-1861; Colonel T. J. Cram, 1866 -1870; Major 0. M. Poe, 1870-1873; Colonel G. Weitzel, 1873-1882; Major
F. U. Farquhar, 1882-1883; Colonel O. M. Poe, 1883-1895; Colonel G. J.
Lydecker, 1896-1902; Major W. HI. Bixby, 1902-1904, and Col. Chas.
E. L. B. Davis, 1904-1908. J. Hickler & Sons, C. F. & II. T. Dunbar,
and Carkin, Stickney & Cram were the principal contractors.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


337


"The cost of the several improvements, stated in round numbers, is
as follows:
Locks  and  canal  of  1855................................$1,000,000
Weitzel Lock........................................ 1,000,000
Poe Lock............................................. 3000,000
Widening and deepening canal.......................... 3,000,000
Improving channel through river........................ 8,000,000
Canadian Lock, canal and approaches..................... 5,000,000
"Hydraulic power is used for operating the American locks; a pressure of 115 pounds per square inch being used for the Weitzel lock machinery and a pressure of 200 pounds for the Poe lock machinery. Electricity generated by water power is used for operating the Canadian
lock.
"The Poe lock can be filled or emptied in about seven minutes. and
the gates opened or closed in two minutes. The Weitzel lock can be
operated in about the salmle time as the Poe lock. The Canadian lock
can be operated in about 8 minutes. An up-lockage of a single boat 350
feet long has been made through the Poe lock in 11 minutes; but the
average time spent in making a lockage last season was 31 minutes, this
difference being due to the slow movemnent of boats while entering and
leaving the locks and to the fact that in nearly half of the lockages more
than one boat was passed. Frequently as many as five boats were included in a single lockage. The average time of lockage through the
Canadian lock w-as about 23 minutes.
'Froml 1855 to 1881 the canal was controlled by the State of Michigan and tolls were charged to cover operating and( repair expenses. the
rate at first being Gl6;! cents per registered ton. which was gradually reduced to 21/., cents. Similarlv the mininmul charge for lo(ckage of a
boat was reduced from five to three dollars. Since control was transferred to the United States in 1881, the American canal has been free for
public use by all nations. Likewise the Canadian canal has not collected
tolls for either foreign or (domestic commerce.
"The lock force under state control consisted of about 20 meCn, having one watch only as night navigation on the river was then impossible.
l'nde(r UTnited States control two watches. of 12 hours each. were established in 1881, and same continued until 1891. when three watches of
eight hours each were organized. The force engaged in passing boats
has been( increased with the growth of commerce. tile number now aggregatilg 74;7 iln (addition there are 19 others elmployed as clerks. watchmenl
al1l( janitors."


Vol. I —   2




338


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


EXPENDITURES FOR OPERATING AND CARE OF ST. MARY'S FALLS CANAL,
MIICHIGAN


YEAR


Operating


1882............ $21,185.86


1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910


22.134.97
20,337.61
18,635.27
18.871.84
18.887.11
22,858.57
23,987.45
22.737.53
34,657.27
37,895.93
34.402.15
43,103.27
39,063.20
34,806.92
46,750.02
43,464.99
65.142.64
59,282.46
59.45 7.05
66.914.75
62.648.42
66,563.96
64,423.96
69.259.66
68,162.42
67,652.07
68,963.78
70.608.98


Repairs
$ 6,360.00
14.200.80
9.148.68
10,429.25
7,217.28
2,945.44
7,144.89
6,616.16
13,985.74
10,303.52
23,345.16
7,425.92
12,028.94
11,472.41
24,822.16
32,457.13
13.209.17
23,858.24
21,026.81
16,102.29
21.680.78
20,297.67
26,514.11
20,998.96
20,410.36
21,664.84
42,266.64
37.550.48
32,487.20


Total
$ 27,545.86
36,335.77
29,486.29
29,064.52
26,()89. 12
21,832.55
30,003.46
30,603.61
36,723.27
44,960.79
61,241.09
41,828.07
55,132.21
50,535.61
59,629.)8
79,207.15
56,674.16
89,000.88
80,309.27
75,559.34
88,595.53
82,946.09
93,078.07
85,422.92
89,670.02
89,827.26
109,9T8.71
106,514.26
103,096.18


Cost per
Freight Ton
Mills
13.57
16.03
10.26
8.92
5.76
3.97
4.68
4.07
4.06
5.06
5.46
3.87
4.18
3.49
5.10
5.64
3.12
4.00
3.40
2.95
2.84
2.84
3.51
2.20
1.98
2.11
3.84
3.53
3.98


To the above ntmust be added that excavations for a third lock, north
of the Poe lock, are now well under way. When completed it will be
1,350 feet long and cost upwards of $6,000,000. When this lock and an
entirely separate canal are completed the United States government will
have spent approximately $20,000,000 in aids to navigation in and about
the Soo; and, although the state has never quite forgiven her cavalier
treatment by the national government in 1839, she is willing to accord
Uncle Sam a full measure of praise for his generosity in this work.
An interesting comparison has been furnished by the government of
the traffic passing through the American and Canadian canals, as follows:
The traffic through the American canal for the season of 1910 was 42
per cent of the total freight, 53 per cent of the total net registered ton



THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


339


nage, and 5() per cent of the total number of passengers carried, the
amonunts being 25,927.661 tons of freight. 26,506.986 tons register, and
33.536 passenmgers. Compared with the season of 190()9 tlhere was a decrease of 4.204.713 tons of freight, or 14 per cent; 2.432,477 tons register, or 8 per cent; and an increase of 5,800 passengers, or 21 per cent.
The Amiierican canal o(pened Ilav 5 and closed l)cenber 1411, 110, aking the length of its season 224 (ays.
The traffic through the Canadian canal was 58 per cent of the total
freight, 47 per cent of the total registered tonnage, and 50 per cent of
the passengers carried, the amounts being 36,435,557 tons of freight,
23.349,137 tons register, and 33.397 passengers. Compared with the season of 1909, there was an increase of 8.672,782 tons of freight, or 31
per cent; 5,536.883 tons register, or 31 per cent; and 1.185 passengers,
or 4 per cent.
The Canadian canal was opened April 12 and closed December 15,
1910, making the length of its season 248 days.
Our Canadian neighbors and friendly rivals have direct comnimunication with us-that is, the "Two Soos" are bound together by the great
international bridge, 3.607 feet in length, which crosses St. Mary's
Falls, from the head of the American to the head of the Canadian (canal.
It was completed in the autumn of 1887.
THE Soo OF TODAY
It now seems an appropriate picture of Sault Ste. AIarie today-the
city itself; and rather striking and quite appropriate in this condensation
of its historic attractions and somile of its industries: "The Soo is a
charming city to visit, 1)oth in suimmer and winter. It is the 'Historic...
I NTERNATIONAL BRIDGE BETWEEN TIlE (o)S
NEARLY A MILE LO)N; TENr S PANS
City of Iichiganl.' The first white man to set foot on Michigan soil did
so at tile Soo. The first permanent white settlement in the state was
established at the Soo only forty-eight years after the Pilgrims landed
on PlymIouth Rock and more than one hundred years before the adoption of the flag of our nation. The Soo has been under three flags and




340  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


the last British flag to float over MIichigan soil did so at the Soo. It was
cut down by General Cass some years after the treaty of peace and the
beautiful granite shaft erected at the Soo il 1905 to comnmermorate the
fiftieth anniversary of the opening of the greatest locks in the world
also marks the very spot of the 'Flag Episode' of General Cass. That
shaft was designed by Stanford White-one of his last works (if not
the last) befoe lhe fell a. victim of the assassin, Harry Thaw. The house
in which Schooleraft lived and wrote his world-famouls history still
stands at the Soo.   Many other like historic places have been preserved-(inteasely interestinlg places to students of Michigan history.
The soil of tile city has been red with blood of early Indian wars and
massacres. Where the old forts stood, and were stormaedl and successfully defended at times, and overthrown and destroyed at other times,
the magnificent new federal building now stands.    Fort Brady, esta)lished in 1822, is now located on the brow of a beautiful plateau overlooking the city, the river, the rapids, the great locks and Canada Soo,
and is now a ve:itable bleaulty spot and deemled the second best post in
the United States. A battalion of incle Sall's regulars constantly mian
the post and are fed from the products of Chippewa farms. The daily
drills of our ''IBrave Boys in Blue" greatly delight the Soo visitors.
One of the largest tanneries in America is located in the city.   This
tannery receives most of its raw hides in cargo lots from Australia arnd
the Argentine and its finished pro(duct fintls great demand in Europe."
It may be a(dded that the Soo Aoolen MIills constitute the only manufactory of the kind in the tIUpper l'enlinsula, and that the great canal
of thle Michigan Lake Superior Plower Complany furnishes the power
to a number of inlustries, the Iprincil)al of which is the I nion Carbide
Comnlpany.  The large plant of tile latter utilized in the manufacture
calcilumi carli(le —the basis of acetylene gas, of motor fame —adjoins, to
the southeast. tle greaot I)poxwer house of the  ILichigan Lake Superior
Company.
The plant of the Edison        E Sault Electric Conlllmlny is located to the
north of the ship canal, directly in the river bed(. This p)lallt, Inow p: Ioducing approximliately 5.000 hlorse poweer, is ca)pal)le of d(lvelolpment Iu
to the full efficiency of the American si(de of the rapids. T'lhe E(lison
Sault Electric C(onmpany furnishes the polwer for )ul)lic and private
lighting and turns tle wheels of two big id(lustries. the No: tli:weste(rn
Leather Companyl, whose tannery has been note(l, aind tlle S('o Woolen
Mills.
Tlhe huge hydro-electrii p)laont of the Michi(igan Lake Superior l'ower
Company stan(ls on the brink of St. MarIyr's river about half a mile below the rapi(ls.  The western exte-tnmity of tile canall is over tw(o imiles
away, south aInd alimost d(irectly op)posite tile ecitrlallce of tlhe St. AIary's
Falls Amelrican c,(ntll.  Its bl)uil(ling is thus (des eil)e(l: "In  S ):93, thlere
came to the two S()oos a ma 111 of whomll little was klowimx. Ile had( tlIe
appearance of a iman filled with c(olfidence Ianl( was inc(line tl to svay little.
Little attention was paid to Ilimi, although it was known that lie had




00Al-,IT 9N1YIl  -iTl(1c (N\ I1:tJ(. [


's  /,
I,,  -,,     i,
-.1.1- - I.." - -      I      -    1.




342   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


been looking over a (litch in the Michigan Soo in which had been buried
the hopes, money and ambition of engineers, financiers and the people
of the two cities for nearly half a century. This was the water power
canal, and the man was Francis I-I. Clergue. It was not long before
~those who held the mortgages and right of way of the canal were approached by Mr. Clergue with an offer to buy the rights and begin once
more the development of this great water power, which had for centuries been running to waste over the rapids of the river. They were
eager enough to sell, for they had lost all the money they cared to in the
ditch, and they had no idea but what the newcomer was to do the sane.
Some laughed at him, while few ever dreamed of his success. But
Clergue bought the ditch and went to work. Money from some unknown
source kept pouring in. and as the work seemed more and more unsurnountable, so much nmore determined seemhed that master mind which
ONLY WVOOLEN MITLLS IN UPPER PENINSULA.\
was planning it. I)ay after day the woik was prosecuted, and year after year, until at last the people, even the most skeptical, began to see
that they had now a man backed with plenty of money and filled with an
energy which never knew the meaning of the word "failure."  At last
they saw the canal completed, and on October 25. 1902, the water was
let in and the power turned on in the great power house at the lower end
of the canal. Then it was that the whistle cords were tied down on every whistle in the Soo, and the people of the two cities gave way to rejoicing, for they saw a new era of prosperity opened for them.
The details of this great engineering feat, filled with figures as they
are, are rather incomprehensible to the average mind, but a few of these
figures put into the language of every day are interesting. This great
water power canal generates 60,000 horse power, it is two and one-half
miles long, 200 feet wide, and the water flows through it at an average
depth of 23 feet. The power house in which the water power is transformed into electrical power is 1,368 feet long, or 48 feet over a quarter
of a mile. It is built of red sandstone and its foundation is composed of




TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


343


over 12,000 fifty foot piles capped with cement concrete.    The total
cost of canal anld power house was about $6,000,000.
On the Canadian side of the river, this samle genius has left monuments of his energy and faith in the resources of the surrounding country. There are the big pulp mills, the steel plant, the ferro-nickel plant,
ear shops, iron works, veneer mill, power plant, electro-chemical works,
charcoal plant and saw miills. All these industries are built on a magnificent scale, and in spite of the financial difficulties which have assailed the great company which owns themn, all are bound to be successful in themselves in the course of timhe.
The Soo is a substantial, clean and modern city of between twelve
and thirteen thousand people, and enjoys fine railroad facilities through
the Duluth, South Shore and Atlantic (completed in 1887). the Minneapolis, St. Paul & Sault Ste. Marie, and the Canadian i.acific. H-alf a
dozen or mlore steamship and transit companies also place it in close
and wide connection with all the ports of the great lakes.    Its solid
prosperity is based on its greatness as a lake port, on its superb water
power and existinlg industries, and the richness of the adj.acent counltry. Its exl)ort tradle consists largely of lumbler. hay. fish, flour. pulp,
leather. and calcium carblide.
The city hais a conmpl)lete se\werage systemll; a $200000()  water plant;
one high and six ward schools; one daily and( two weekly papers; a
well organized police department. with a sanitary officer;  a good fire
departmnent; three banaks   a     CaInegcl.ie library of 7,0(0 (volumes; and
fourteen churches representing all denominations, as well as several
palro(hial scheols, including the large Catholic Acadelly in charge of
the Ladies of Loretto.   In other words, the Soo is a brisk, modern
Amierican city.
IETOUIt AND DI)RUMO1r)ND ISLAND
I)etour, or Point de Tour, is a little village at the mouth of St.
Mary's river, op()posite  )iniiimmond island, being located on the extrenme southeastern point of Chippewa county, or the mainland of the
Upper:'eninsula. It was a locality well known to the first French missionaries and was the battle ground between the IIurons and Iroquois
of early times. A lighthouse was erected here in 1847 which is still
maiaintained.
l)Drumniond Island is also historic, as it was long the B3ritish headquarters for Indian affairs and, as such, often figures in the general
history of this work. There are still remains of the old British post.
The island was named in honor of Sir Peter Drummond, British comimander at Isle St. Joseph in 1800.  It now constitutes one of the fourteen townships of Chippewa county.
AGRICULTURAL AND LIVESTOCK FEATURES
Chippewa, one of the largest counties in the state, is rapidly demonstrating its adaptability as a farming, dairying and livestock country.






MICHIGAN-LAJ KE SUPERIOR POWER COMPANY'S GREAT P'LNT
(Length 1,360 feet; 40,000 horsepower)




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


345


Although the cereals have been successfully cultivated, even including
corn, her agricultural strength lies in her production of hay and grass,
peas and other vegetables, roots, fruits and berries. It is bound to be
a fine dairy cotuitry, andl a substantial start hias already been made in
that field, while all conditions of climate and forage poinlt to an especially rap)id developm)ent of sheep and( cattle raising.
To go imore into (letails, Chippewa county is known as the greatest
hay producer in Mlichigan, its farmers even shilpping some 15,000 tons
annually. 'The quality of the hay is thus described by an old lumberiian who lives outside the county,, and would therefore not be interested "in blowing her horn:"  "For 40 years I have lumbered extensively in both the lower and upper peninsulas of Michigan and have
probably owned 1,500 to 2,000 horses in that tiiie. AWhen in the lower
peninsula I have always had to grain my horses to bring them through
from time of breaking camp to the time they could live in pasture. In
the Ulpper Peninsula I have always fed Chippewa county hay and I
never had to grain my horses there to bring them through that period.
They came through on Chippewa county hay alone and frequently gained
in flesh during the period. Chippewa hay is certainly worth from $1.50
to $2.50 per ton more than the hay grown in the lower peninsula."  The
Upper Peninsula is not subject to the withering drouths of the lower
peninsula; nor to the scorching rays of the sun which burn the life and
nutriment out of the grass and hay. But instead, the cool nights and
heavy dews refresh, invigorate and preserve the grass and the great
richness and strength of the soil is not wasted but conserved. Not only
do the farmers of Chippewa county raise better hay and grass than the
farmers of lower Michigan, but they raise nearly twice as much of it
per acre.
Beets, mangels. turnips, carrots and other roots grow enormously in
Chippewa county, and the percentage of sugar yield in the first named
exceeds that of beets grown further south. The potato grown in this
section, as in most other counties of the IUl)per Peninsula. is large, smooth.and solid.  As a producer of these specialties Chippewa county has
greatly advanced since 1893. when first place for all-around superiority
in roots and vegetables was taken at the Columbian Exposition, Chicago, by the farmers of a locality within twenty miles of the Soo.
As a pea-producing locality Chippewai county is deservedly famous.
IHundre(ds of acres are sown to peas each year and the product is shipped
in car lots and by boats, to the great seed houses, and by them sold to
their customers for the next year's seeding at the very highest market
price. Worms and insects do not damage the peas, they are plump, and
the yield is enormous and certain. The "bronze medal" was awarded
by the St. Louis W\orld 's Exposition to peas grown in Chippewa county.
As growth-producers in animals peas greatly exceed corn and the meat
of the western lands fattened on Colorado peas is said to be finer flavored than the corn-fed lamibs of the corn belt. Fifty different varieties
were grown in Chippewa county in 1910 and the value of the peas raised




.......


0
0:I )




TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


347


this year totals a full quarter of a million dollars. It is almost certain
that canning factories will be established before long.
As a dairying locality this county p)rove( its supremacy when at the
late State Fair at I)etroit, the cheese made )by the Supcerior Cheese CompIany, of Brimley, ChipI)ewa county, won the state high score of 981/
I)erfect points. It was the company's first effort at cheese making and
demonstrates to a certainty that all natural conditions here are most
favorable, such as abundant grass, pure air an-d water, and cool and
restful nights. Two creaimeries are operatted in the county a1nd the entire plrodluct of one of them was sold in 191 ()at one cent a pI)Ound abolve
the imarket price for any outsi(de creamery product.
The aL)ples grown in C(hilpp)ewa county and elsewhere in the Upl'lper
P'eninsula are of higher gra(de and filer flavor than those grown further
south.  The cool nights. heavy (lews aInd long hours of twilight Ilakel
the aplples firn, brittle, juicy and fine flavored. PIrol(bally the best show
of applles ever made at the Michigan State Fair was from the Upp:)er
Pelninsula, andi alwmong the lest of those showin were grown in Chippl)ewa.
county. Tlie sainme statelent appl)lies to the great ap)ple exhibit at the
Land Show, held in (Chicago( (lllrillg the spring of 1!11. (,Cipp)ewa
county hlorticulturists (1o not nee(l to spray tleir trees and fruit t-o get
the perfect product.   Strlawblerries. cranlcle ics and wildl  lu)berrll ie(s
yield in great abundance an(l the (luality is the best lprodllced anllywhere.
As to the livestoc(k in(lustries. it is tlhouight the raising of sheepl will
eventually lead, as tlhe c(limate is ad(lliralbly a1dapted(l to tlle gro(wingl
of thick and fine wo(ol, n1 to the wardlinl- off (f character istic diseases.
such as stomilach woorms  1d(l the like.  Tl'e c(untry is also far en(ough
north to ensure steady weather in wintller and (01(1 (11(1Igh to escalpe
the thaws and drizzling rains so fre(quent and co(m(mon in more southerly latitudes. Rains in winter wet tle tleeces to tile slekin, 1)art the
wool along the back bone, and the freeze which is sure to come, chills
the slieep (and especially the spinal )cord) laying the foundation for
disease to follow such winter soakings. Such soakings and bare ground
are almost unknown here in winter. A      blanket of snow   covers the
ground from view during the winter months, which means contentlment,
good health a(nd thrift among the northern flocks.   It has been often
asserted that Chippewa county sleel) come through the winter in better flesh and( healthier condition without grain than flocks (do when
grained in more southerly climies of "open winters."    In suimmer no
day becomes so hot but that the night is cool, restful, invigorating and
healthful for both man and beast. The water of Lake Sup)erior is chelIIically pure, which cannot be said of any other water in Michigan. It
means health and thrift to all animal life. With abundant crops of
peas, there is also no reason why Chippewa county should not become
widely known as a producer of spring lambs for the market.
About six or seven years ago more than fifty pure bred, registered
Shorthorns were gathered from various states and Canada (and a few
imported from    Scotland) and distributed among Chippewa county




348      THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN
farmers. Now the young progeny of the pure type is doing service all
ovrer the county in the place of scrubs. AMore than eighty Chippewa
farmers own registered Shorthorns. Numerous pure bred Iolstein and
Jersey cattle are being brought in for dairy purposes. The improveitient in "horned cattle" has been very great and is still going on.
Within the last six years herds of pure bred priz(e w'inning swine
have been brought into the county, consisting of iPoland Chinas, Berkshires, Duroe-Jerseys, Chester -Whites, Large Yorkshires and \Mule
Footed or Ozarks. and the admirers of each breed are vicing with the
other breeders for supremacy in the pork industry.   Splendid grass
and peas make rapid growth, great size and early maturity certain.
The work horses of the average Chippewa county farmer are the
great powerful, utility animals that can do the work and bring the
price when sold. The farmers are raising plenty more from pure bred
Belgian, Percheron, Shire and Clyde stallions; some of them being first
prize winners at Toronto exhibitions.  No county in Michigan many
justly lay claiim to better work horses than Chippewa.




CHAPTER XIX
SCHOOLCRAFT AND IELTA COUNTIES
SCIIOOLCRAFT COUITNTY —MANISTIQUE AND.MONISTIQUE —INDIAN LAKE AND
KITCII-ITI-KI-PI-PRODUCTS OF TIE SOIL AND LIVE STOCK-INCREASE
OF POPUTLATION-DELTA COUNTY —FOUNDING OF ESCANABA-GREAT
ORE I)OCKS-GREAT ShORT LINE-POWER, LIGHT AND WATERSCI-OOLS AND CIIURCIIE-ESCANABA INDUSTRIES-GLADSTONE-WELLS
-OTHER TOWNS IN THE COUNTY-AGRICULTURE AND GOOD ROADSINCREASE IN POPULATION.
Sehoolcraft and Delta were two of the six counties into which the
Upper Peninsula was divided by the general legislative act of March
9, 1843, and more than forty years afterward Alger was cut off from
Schoolcraft county and Luce was erected from the territory of Chippewa county; by which all four attained their present area.  They
now formn an important group of counties constituting the east-central
portion of the UJpI)er P'eninsula of Michigan.
SCIIOOLCRAFT COUNTY
As organized uin(de( the act of MIarch 9, 1843, Schoolcraft county had
the following boundaries: B1eginniing on Lake Superior north of line
between ranges 12 and 13 west; thence west along the margin of the
lake to the line l)ctw-en ranges 23 and 24 West, thence cast to the line
betw(eenr ranges 12 and 13 west, together with Grand Island in Lake
Superior. The county wias attached to Chippewa for judicial purposes
and so continled(l until atlout 1880, when it was attached to Marquette
county.  Grand Island( township, as established by act of March 16,
1847. embraced all the territory previously organized as Sehooleraft
county. and the first town meeting was ordered to be held at the house
of John W. Williamils ill Jlune of that yea'r.
'I'lce seat olf jiuslice of the original Sehooleraft county was establislhed at ()nota, a village on (ranid Island, now included in Alger
county; tle p)resent lolllds of Sehool(raft were not attained until the
setting-off of thel latter froimi (1il)ppewa county, to which it had been
attached, in 18S5. Altlouglh Sclhoolcraft county was established in
349




I


COURT' 1I01'S-E, MAN1I8IIQUEI




'ITI1 N ORTIiERiN IPENINSIJUL OF MIICHIGAN


351


1843, it took on no semiblanc e of )political organization until 1871. and
the itrst national census whicll c(',nsi(lere(d it wortihv of note was that of
1880, whllose figures weie: IHiawatha tow-llship.) 1!)2; iIanisti(lue. 693;
Mlunlli:irg, 270(); Oniota, 420.  To(tal, 1.575. inl(luding 134 INd(lil-Ils an(l
11half-h )reed(s.
The first rCeal inil)lllse whlli(ch tie county rcccive(  wailS tlle ('copIletion of the l)etroit. Itackinae &   I Marq(luette linle. frolil Iar(l(uette to St.
Ignace, in 1.881.  It was somle years afterward befor(re   llliSti(lll(.  tlhe
seat of justice( since the coiity was r'educ(:ed to her )resellt a:lca. callle
inlto raillway conIlection with the St.:'aul. Minneapolis & Sault Sti. Mlarie
an111l 1)(bcanlle the termliinus of the linie known as the 2Ianisti(llle, MIar(luctte
& Northern.    Since then she has become ll(  ermanently I)rosperoulls. and
has gathered within her corporate liniits al)out half the l)(ol)le of the
county, and far lmore than that pro(I)l'tion of its wealth land( trade.:\LANISTIQUE.AND THIE ]5IONISTIQUE
M1anistique was incorporated as a -village by act of thle legislature, in 1885, and incorporated as a city by the saiiie authority in
1901. It is a Nwell-built city of 4,722 (census of 1910).    It d(erives its
name from   the Chippewa tongue. and a free translation is "River with
the Big( Bay." '   anisti(lue is situiated on one of the northernlmost I)oints
of Lake MIichigaiin, and is favored with a finely-sheltered d(eep-water larbor. Into this flows the rapid Alonisti(lue river, whose swift current not
only supplies a most valuable w-ater power. but keeps the ''big bay'"
comlparatively free of ice.  With the assistance of several powerful car
ferries, MIanistique shares with St. Ignace the honor of being the only
really1 open port on the ulpper lakes.  There is virtually no interrupltion
during the winter season with the service of the car ferries between
MTanisti(lue and Eastern AIiehigan.
Let not thle readler enter ul) to the calrelessness of the writer or plroofreader the sl(elliiig "IMlanisti(lue." as apl)lics to the city. andl ' lonistiq'lUe" river.  1'l1( t)lameil( rests elsewhere.,ais witness this from the pen
of a (citiz  ll autlhor:  '\("When the (hater of the city was being  written
ulp it was tlhe intelItion to nalme the corpl(rationu for the liver uplon which
it was foun(led. ai(l to \whoi)  much (iof its pIhysic(al developim ent owes\\   its
origin.  Bullt the (,arclcsllcss of a 'tyl),' ill suhlstitiutilng the letter 'a
f()or tlle letter ' ()o case(d tlhe City of  1 anisti(le t(o )e incorp)oratedt ()In the
banks of the   (Io(listi(que.  I)(sI)itc the error of thle tyxrpo thle city has
grown1l an(1 the river has been its spo)iso:( alnd( greatest aid.
"W'ith a (ill at l)i(tlur(cs(l(ue Indian ILake. whichli constitutes thle g reat
reservoir in whichll the volime of water is stored. throiugh its narrow banks
and (over tlhe se,"O)idarvl dam  at the northe, In limits of the city, over
which thi:. great watery force is rushed at increasing slpeed. this useful
stream rushes. aceumulnlatimig velocity to the dam at 2Ianistiqule, developing as it travels a power that is unmueasurable.     Within this dam    are
the turbine and( bucket wheels that develop and generate the power that
drive the wheels of every ind(ustrv within our city —and as yet without




352  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


a groan or murmur. The city's lighting system, the great lumber industries, in fact every industry in our city is driven by the power of
this harnessed river.
"The secret of the success of our city lies within its ability to furnish power cheaply. In fact the history of our city is so closely woven
about our harbor facilities and our water power that the story of its
industrial power and growth and the harbor and water power are synonymnous. '
An idea of the importance of Manistique as an industrial center may
be gained from a brief mention of the various plants which employ over
100 men each. First are the Chicago Lumbering Company of Michigan
and the Weston Lumber Company, whose combined capital is $1,300,000 and number of employees, 1,200. They operate two mills within the
city limits, and the output of lumber is from 60,000,000 to 80,000,000
feet per year. principally white pine. This product is shipped mostly
in their own boats which (Tonawanda Barge Line) ply continually between lManistique and Tonawanda, New York. Other fleets from Chicago and elsewhere transport the lumber to other than eastern markets.
The Chicago Lumbering Company of Michigan was organized in 1863
by Chicago men at a time when Manistique comprised only a few houses
and the Indians still felt that they would always own the country. The
present management assumed control in 1872, the present "old mill"
was built in 1876, and in 1883 the Weston Lumber Company was organized, followed soon by the erection of the West and Upper mills.
This was the commencement of industrial 5Manistique.
The C(hicago Lumbering Company claims to have cut since that tine
two and three-qularters billion feet of lumber and has one hundred
million yet to cut-all tribultary to its mill. In 1.910 the conmpany cut
forty million feet.
Next in imnIortance to these combined lumber and transportation interests are the plants of the Maanistique Iron Company and the Burrell
Chemi(cal Comp,)any. The latter, capitalized at $500(),000, is among the
leadinig manufacturers of wood alcohol and acetate of lime in the country and employs about 50() nien. The Iron Coipany lias a well-equipped
plant, having a daily capacity of somie 100 tons and gives steady employmnent to perhal s 250 mnen.
The White MIarble Lime Company. established in 1889 by George
Nicholson, operates kilns both at MAanistique anld Marblehead; has also
a large modern sliingle mill and is an extensive dlealer in all kinds of
forest products in the vicinity and along the Soo line. Many buyers of
cedar ties, telegraph and telephone poles, posts, pulp wood, tan bark,
etc.. make their headquarters at Manistique land operate through the
White Marble Liime Company. In its various operations the conpany
employs about 250 men. Tile geIerial offices, kilns and shingle mills are
located at MIanistilque, and cedar var(ls are also maintainined at Nahma
Junction, Delta county. The company does a large jobbing business in
ce(lar, practically buying all of that v1ariety of timber cut for the mills
around the city.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


353


In addition the Thompson Lumber Company has a payroll of some
400 men and tile Northwestern Leather Company of perhaps 100.
MIanistique is also an important fishing point; has modern stores
and offices; good hotels; two flourishing newspapers; a substantial
bank; three well built schools with 1,000 pupils, and every other evidence of a solid little city built. on flourishing industries and a progressive agricultural country around it.
It is the southern terminus of the 5Manistique, 5Marquette & Northern
Railroad, which affords its connection with thle copper country and the
great northwest. Penetrating as it does the country tributary to Manistique, it; affords direct traffic communliation xwith anl important source
of sul)ply anld with its car ferry connections at Ludington on thle east
shore furnishes all the benefits of a trunk line. it being a part of tile
Pere Marquette system. The company ihas developed from a small logging road of a ldcade ago into a system which is gathering in a large
share of the business fromn the north 1and the northwest. Tlhe road is
not a long one, but runs through a most picturesque country, to which
sportsmen are attracted whlo are hunting for either fish or deer; and
they find both in abundance. Bears are also found. and may Ibe either
avoided or attempted. In connection witl this road one of the largest
and best car ferries on the lake is run daily l)etween i\anistique and
Ludington.   Located at MIlanistique are the general offices of the coimpany, machine shops and yards. (iving empllolyment to more than 250
men.
The Ann Arbor R. R. maintains an excellent system aInd is a large
factor in the local freight world. It operates a car ferry, with connections at Frankfort. Michigan. on the east shore of the lake, and affords
a superior outlet for the heavy shipments lhich pass through the port
of Mlanistique. Its car ferry, Mianistique No. 1, is the largest boat of
the kind on the Great Lakes. carry-ing thirty-two standard freight cars
on each trip, and thus exceeding in capacity the new ferry being built
at St. Ignace.
Reverting to the conmmercial aspects of Manistique, it will be surprising to many to learn that nearly 80,000,000 feet of lumber are
shipped annually fromn her splendid harbor in boats owned "at home";
that 4,000,000 railroad ties. 600.000.000 shingles and 300,000 tons of pig
iron also pass out of her port, as well as many tons of trout and white fish.
During the sulmmer season the principal passenger steamship lines
make this port. bringing numerous tourists anfl sportsmen to a region
of pure air, fine forests and belautiful lakes and streams.
INDIAN LAKE AND KITCtI-ITI-KI-PI
Lovers of the beautiful in nature and the romance of Indian love
never fail to visit Indian Lake, a charming summer resort, and the Big
Spring (Kitch-iti-ki-pi), about four miles north of 5Manistique.   The
lake, about two miles by four. is fed by the spring, and is fringed by
a virgin forest. On the west bank are the crumbling ruins of the old
Vol. I —2 3




354


THlE NORTHIERN PENINS[TLA OF M\ICHIIGAN


l11f~ialfl 11115510fl butilt bv MAarqjiette, and III the 1lear al1. alicejeit l11(lidfl1
burial ground~. Tihe -Bigt spiiiiig is Ini the liecait otf a fore'st        is a out, sixty
feet dleep and~ frolin three to five hundred feet aeross              a11(  it's wa~ters are
so (lea P thaIt the p~etrifiedl logs at thle hottoiii seeml un.ivl a few feet away.
Ixiteh-iti-ki-pi. with     It's na"tural   h.eaities aild( Indian      roiaes        hs
been so dlaiintily dieseribied by- iAarv E. iloiiiiaii. of lRoth ester, Miehtigan,Zl
in tile aIttractiVe   SiOiiVenlir Of Mabiuistiqute. Issued a few       yearis a go'(, I.mv the
harLd.-0(1   that exti raets froml the paper fol low
lIn the Illi1st Ilt the grealt foet    ft t   tlO  PPCI 1 (1ls10hi (If Michigan-like ai
great wondelr oft that to iiit i,       n maiiy peoqd lwveh   (-I,(),-;sA tlII e o(-e) 11 to see 110)
gre~ater sighlts.  As w\e I hew, lianl Iwe (Ir' gi-eeted. with.i   i   eIe Iti e i lde Smell o)f
Sui~l~ IIIIIoI;II)t 1s St I'()IIg howeOver, as t he IIi IIiieI.,lI wel II,(it Mt 1( I eIIeis m1 Yplsila II t I.
The forest is very gialid (.111 tlie 51i1e wherel we' qi.ll)r~on.h  rai Iil1)1iies that make yourl
neck ache to loo(k to thlei r tolls, withI tile gi'-m0 hi iii Idlerneathi c~xvere wxi th pi lie 0 cedfles.
T'he Spriing is alt(tfethll             id soiiie 4(10 feet acr ss. ninirsliv it t le edIges.
with feriis and1 siiiill trees groin~vig close. As xe 1(11k at tIae wn ter tr(lII thle landing.it has anfi enmerald lhue  it has a slight tiste ofIt llpliiii- anld is ii.N x  oh 1  It Is saidl no
living t liiig call exist ill it; it vm111 thlrow  i blog. iitI I (le Ilii  it Nill Stri11ligte  (lolt,
stiffen  ull I(lie in aIii iistiit.  [11 get ani idea 111 f lt  e I ei'1itity I)f t tle 5I-llg ii  v eiiit
row  out. tol the  iii 1111  anil get ouri tiies 10N l       11     ' 1)  I N iilIlrjis
iiiiagiiie y.ou ai'e l)ilt IaeHe with me (iiw  a its mirror- hke soirfae  WeV ex~lerieilcell a very
peculiar sensatiolli  lThe ivteris 15o1 ti' lilIsiii it that it see'is as thoogh we 111e
suspendled iii mid-air hy Somel invxisible ineans wxitli 'Ill imlniieiise wIi ite b11w 1li Oulers u18
(lecorate~l I in a Inlst onlique manneri atI once llua int aolIir it hetitifl.  T-loideired all
10o11(  with pietrifiedl ti (s5 lying in thle niilst pictuiresquie collfusioii1 inteilac.ed here
and there with witer p)lants, x'ariell hy patcheis Ill moilss anid licieii, aill hav-i g tile
appeairance-where tile ray ox5(f light strike the01 (f new silver, shialiliig and( sliiiiimering in the gentlx     mox ing water, with thle 1)rowii    grey aiid green (If the     lead
trees and live p1ltits, iiikiiig a Ipicture that all airtist xx 11111 tr  inl vaid to copy.  A
it dlescend~s thle sidles of the hoxwl it breaks ilito gi wlls, (11' paitclhes, conltr~astiigr with
the pearly, xvhit~e saiid If y oor imnagiiiatioii, le strling eooogli von xwill see 01(1 ruins,
land~scaples, or 05eii corltendlllg 1i~rlnies.  [Ilre 1  1  e (  i 1111011 city, overuli withi MOSS
an~lcr01105; her  ' ii oh tower, 11nd1 there ax light houwse oii a r ok; aod(. there,agi
a pastoral scene; thell    a hi loseale, xvithi lilllilt iis -ail x Illexvs with fields and a
little brook.  The bottom    iif the hlowl is white sa-nd,7 with several spri~ngs blliling ull,
like tiny foontains, xwhichlimakes the l.icturle conipllete.  We 1(o0k oxver olne side of the
boat a(11d there is a foontai n, we 10(1k over thle other sidie o.f the boat and there is
another; hut (10 further i nvestigati'.n xxe (liscolver it -is the s1(cme one.  The illusioii is
cllused[ hy the great I elpth, 1111( the lpeculliar trallsparenily olf the wvaters.
H-ow (lid it 1(11 conie0?  Did the hll4ttlm  fall (lit iof the groun i'  all at once, andl
let those trees nuill bushes cave in and hang all aroulid the edge?        Or was it just aI.
little spring at first, xwith a (juicksand foundatioii, which somiie u11(erground       force
wlashlel axway gradually and let the trees dhowxn n)ie ifter aliltlier, just as they do
aloag a hank that is xvaslied hy a' stroiig eCurreiit,
Noxv coiie 1111(1 sit dowxnl uiiiler this greait pine tree and( rest' whlile 1 tell you a
beautiful legeiid oif the springi and lioxx it au,-ni Iy its iiame
Long hefore the foot. of the pal1(1 ice pressed thle soil of northerii Michiigan ai
brave young chief, leamned Kit(chiiti-ki-Ii luihd his lodge oii the eaxst shore of India i
Lake, on a tract of high land covxeredl xxithi a      magnific ent gioxxtli oIf fine beech anul
maple trees. Tle, s-lpot xxas lpicturesque and remanltil, the shore 10 s(o11e places rose
to a height of sexverlal feet, xx lile iii (otlers it sloped graduaxlly to the xvater 's ellge.
One lovely moonlight. eveniilg, unider ai natural bmxxei, 110 a flat stoie, sat. the hald -
some brave andl a beautiful Indian girl, Wah-xxah-tay-see-w-xxho loved each other anil
were betrothed-miurmuring sxveet things to the musie (If the xxater, as it softly kissed
the pebbly shore.
"Wai-xvah-tay-see, xvhat dlo the xvanters say?'' and he listened to the very satisfactory reply: "'I love thee, T love thee, Kitchi-iti-ki-pi. ''I Ile pressed her to his
heart, saying:    ''Oh, my dear love, see the moon is like the noonday, niy birch bark
canoe is rocking on the xwater, floating like the red sxxan; come let us roxv across thle
lake to the ' Great Spring' and gather mah-na-xvusk.'II Soon they were gliding over




I


t.";, I     I
*,I -,




I II


11  'N. (  X   I  Ii.\\   1,. 1~I"1\               (    IF S (I' T E   l l2S ' I


I I"\-             ,I'




356


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


the placid waters, singing a quaint lovesong to the rhythmic motion of the paddles.
They passed up a little creek and floated out upon the "(Great Spring."       The
peculiar sensation of hanging in mi-air filled them with awe, anld \ay-wah-tay-see
murmured:    ' Gitchi-milanito is here. "  They disembarked at the little landing, lwhich
is yet in use and hand in hand they walked under those stately pine trees, over a
carpet of pine needles, until they began to weary; then they gathered the spearmint
and sat down undler this pine tree, over\hung with grapevines.
After a while tlie brave spoke: ''Nine-moo-shla, this is the moon of the strawberry, and in tile moon of the falling leaves you will come to live with me in my
lodge, nwhen we will I}art no niore, only as I go to the chase. But now, Osseo is far
to the setting sun, nild we must go back, our people will wonder what has become of
us. Come!"     lie steplped lightly into his canoe and held out his hand to her. But
the roguish, dusky maid —very much like her white sisters-was seized witl a spirit
of coquetry and I)erverseness and ran out up!on a small pine tree that overhung the
edge of tile spring, with the roots partly clinging to the bank, and insisted on getting
in the canoe from there. In vain he pleaded with her; lie reminded her of the icy
cold water and the depth of the spring; but she was obdurate lanid made it a test of
his love for her. So with his swarthy cheeks blanched to a sallow tint and his mouth
set firmly, lie silently brought his canoe under the tree, stood up and carefully balancing reached up his arms to receive her. She stooped to him whleni the tree gave
way at the roots. She fell over, fortunately into tlie canoe, but a branch of the tree
caught her lover and bore himi do\\ii beneath the cold cruel waters.
The waves forenid by tle falling tree senit thle canoe out upon tle spring with
Wah-wah-tav-see lying flat in the bottom, dazed but unharmed. (Collecting her scattered senses, she rose up and looked over the moonlit -water, lbut no lover could she
see; and all was silent save the night wind sighing through the forest. Wtith a
sobbing terrified voice she calle(l  Kitchi-iti-ki-pi! Soan-gi-te-hla! where art thou?'"
but echo alone relliedl. Again slie speaks:  " Vuk-ta-hee! Slio- ain-nmene-sliin, nll
lover is lost in the seg-wunm." So xwitli cries of lamentation andi face wet wtitli tears,
she called: "Ki'tch-iti-ki-pi! Olnaway! "  until the morlning star, Vabuin Alnulg,
had vanished from sight. When her fatlhr and brotlers, troublled at her prololnged
absence, came in search of her, finding lier alone witli a look of deep anguish on her
face, they inquired, ' 'Where is Kitch-iti-ki-1i?"  She broke out afresh anlld pointing
down in the water she cried, "Nush-ka-nosa Nee-ba-now-baigs hiave stolen my1
Soan-gi-te-lha!  Tlhey l(ookedl into, tle' w\ater 11; there fastele1l don 1ii  tle )'bran(ch
of pine, was the form of Kitch-iti-ki-pi, gazing upl at thelm  with wide open eyes atnd
a troubled look on his face; but his sl)irit hadl gone in search of the happy hunting
ground, which lie would not ble lIerimiitte( to enter b)ecause lie was a banikirut, for lie
had neither his wea)pons nor his cooking utensils burield with him. Sluperstition p)revented them from recovering whiat the water spirits had stolen from  them, so they
took Wah-wah-tay-see back witli them, and they mourned the death of the young
chief for a certain length of time according to their custom, and then al)parently
forgot.  But Wah-wah-tay-see could not forget that it was through her own perversity that her lover was lost to her, and she grew thinner and paler (day )by day.
All day she would sit in the bower by the lake shore and listen to the rmud-wvay
aush-ka, and on Imoonlit nights she xwould silently steal across thle lake to the great
spring, where she would float and chant a sad song-ever the same, night after
night:
Kitch-iti-ki-pi,                          MLhnd-way-autsh-ka,
My own true love,                          They make me sad,
Come back to me,                           Nine-moo-sha,
Thy mourning dove.                         I'll ne'er be glad
My heart will break,                       Till by thy side
I cannot stay,                             My soul shall stand,
Asleep, awake,                             Across the tide
From thee away.                            In spirit land.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


357


Then she would listen, an(d soon there would rise seemingly out of the water, a
low appealing reply:
Wah-wah-tay-see,                          With empty hand
My fire fly light,                        I may not go
Bring back to me,                         To hunter's land
My armour bright,                         To chase the doe,
My bended bow                             Or follow in
Anl quiver too,                          T're black bear's track,
Sa gmnittee howll                         Shlowaini-nlene-shin
Andl arrows true.                         And bring them back.
As the \\a-un-an-nung gleamed )brightly over head, the Iereft and despairing
maiden would row back to her father's lolge. When the time that was to have been
the bridal-thle moon of the falling leaves-arrived, she was wasted to a shadow,
and one night when the moon was at its full. she secured her lover's bow and arrows, with the sagmittee bowl and eagle 's feathers, wampum belt, hatchet and quiver,
and stealthily crept from tlhe camnp. Placing them in the canoe she rowed over to
the spring. Pausing at the spot where her lover went down, she stood up in the
canoe with his weapons clasped in her arlls, 1an  sang in a plaintive voice with a
note of exultation in it:
Kitch-iti-ki-pi,                            The black bear's track,
Thy fire fly light,                     Showlailn-menle-shin
Brings back to thee                         I bring them back.
T'hly armtomr  righlt,                  My dearest love,
Thy bended bo-w                              My heart is sadl,
And quiver too,                         Thy mourning dove
Sagmittee bowl                              Will ne'er be glad
And arrows true.                        Till by thy side
Withi empty hand                            MIy soul shall stand,
You need not go                         Across the tide
To hunter's land                            In spirit land.
To chase the doe;                       Kitch-iti-ki-pi,
Or follow in                                1 come to thee.
With his weatpons in her arms she plunged( into the water and sank to join her
lover. When her friends missed her, they easily guessed what had happened and
the tribe named the spring Kitch-iti-ki-pi.
Meaning  of  Intdiain  w-o s-Mlah-na-musk   (slwpeanmint),  \ Wah-wah-tay-see  (frefly), -Nine-moo-sha  (sweetheart),  (fOssco  (,sn   of  tlie  evening  star.  Soan-gi-te-h;i  (great  hlearted), \Vuk-ta-lih   ((:od  of water), showainnier e-shin  (pity  me).   sir-Wviil  (slring), onaway  (awake): nush-ka-nosa  (look, look father), nee-ba-now-baigs
(water  spirits),  nltl-w.ay-alus-ka  (soutin   of  waves  on  the  shore).
PKODVCTS OF THE SOIL AND LIVE STOCK
Sehoolcraft county represents one of those sections in the Upper
Peninsula, primarily a lumber county, which, since the perceptible denuding of its timber lands, has been taking         wise steps toward     transforming itself into an agricultural country of rich and varied production.
Like the average soil of northern 5Michigan, that of Sehooleraft county
may be classified as sandy soil, sandy loam, prairie loam, clayey loam,
loamy clay, heavy red clay, and swamp soil.           Generally speaking, the
soil is better adapted to the raising of vegetables than of grains, and experts claim  that their proper treatment should include a system        of rotation, in which crops like clover and peas should play a prominent part
to maintain the life-giving nitrogen of the soil.     With sheep and enough
of other stock to utilize the forage necessarily produced during the rotation of crops, as well as to fertilize the soil, potatoes and root-crops
(especially turnips) flourish surprisingly.       In  Schooleraft, as in most




3  f8 THE NO,(IrIITERN PENINS[TLA OF AMICHIIGAN


of thle o)ther e( innties wh~iehi hafve entered thie agricurltural eloss. (oto toe~S
ho xe p roved fiully os, )tofitoIe and1 staple as iifl1y other c(q10). 'I'll ('oiityt
hias fulk Ivn1110into i tied the 10iiime of the up petr iA li~ioii)m  )mtat() foi- smiifdiiess and(    ieail(N iess. '  iistnlee's 0 ie eveti ('ited  xvhlie e, the, an 101 (,1 is
(i))el  1 h'ild f(r b v  a S ngle v(q10). 1Peos-, fVi11 ii isli. v1 e 1(11)1  not. o)iilv
f (10rc bu lt gro aiii.  A ol  i to iiieo 1, the prm(l et is 1f(d to  ( vol itlov fiQ
doloiry eoxv's, wi ii h shecep 1(11(1 hmogs 0 i1e t711 ined Hiito t~l e fiield I.  IP11)1kinls
0 Iso ore easil v 10 -i sed on1id n ike Spl endid foodlo r')I live Stoek.
Tilimfi(thv liav ha(.s 1 ((iii 011.01 CdvO ltitoge tio tile Settleri. iii tlio It it.h  1((1
uiniver-sol Ix 1151 d for erii     11iit 0 amon  tile stunips.  Whienl 0 piev-e (if land
lisIIeI n eee lio Impod off," 0th]- thle 1(10 nclies mnd lowgs reiioved, wh~ile t lie
-Sthiii ilS  re too iii ne1 Ill thle WaVfor thle eultivat ion of  r(Iips requliii ring
p111)0  v1(Wiiig, of tHie s5i  anioid  frei uetit. eilti vO tioiiti  the  $05Seedls
seotteredl upontnm      om      l   rse       ni roVe1red     wi-thl- ho-iigt ii tago
1110 he 101)1(1 growth., S(i tliot evenl the( first rel 0 foi' erop ofho  iivle
ili.ltodiind10f(  hirofi    plentiful one.
I iiver is 01pihe     an)1  t w\-li(I ie ltoitslies in thIis,eet ii of 17lie Stote.
bost little (liffleliltyvi hg,( (1ix pe1C11.0'ii  itl )btillt  Md 0  iiio  'ateh1' alld
(~eIiCiIig I'III011 eXiellent. grox'thl.  IThis is; 111th fiittutvite onld de'sir tolle, 0s
thiere is 110 hetter 1)0av for dol- iWCIOWNs 01r fo,, shied)t t  ti(-  thot whieih Is
Iliodi. frtii reil (cliivet. Wh~ite elolver. is amtiothr glo,-ss tliot finids 1 hio It hiy
groth(N-l it) tliise p0 rts 011(1 oalsi) aftords excel lent pI st ii te fo7r do iry ei is
orifil slieel).  Keviitmteky (i egos   )I- whlat ill t Iiis stotfe i's ki~lmiiwl, Is tile
gvross. is als() eomiimIinviin vN IIe e  A   Iproetieol fo irier xwil 1 aleo1ize tluio
a eoulntmrv in wh11-ci.h tinio(thxN-, Kentuekv b)lute gro,,ss 0.11(1 Ied alni vI wite
clover fluioti'sli is oI ))oCtural po-stu)re regiOt)  o tiil suchl Is  ho   rf
eount v and1 )m.IIe  of thle U pper' JPenitisiula.
QOIts gtiiw vii onl -d poly wvell.  T lie (101()) tmiy bi' siwxxii  lo te 05 Jilt)
ond still yield ~i good Suppdv of homy 01nd eviu gloIn.         Te p)r(speetIs (f
ho)rley ole foir. onld rye ho es hrgtptos)eet~s.        Thle gm —11 iti eot  he 1itseii
(~it liii fir it'1)(0id ir fee(l1 whille thle str.row xv mokes liis ((1exeelI(lint heidIi liig'
EAViii eOI-Il)  whomse I iiiit (If sui'ee".ssf1 ul etivotriitin xxos  (tile  )1)1pi isid ti
1)0 5(11thl of Loke Aicleliig1n hIos leenl p)rifita Idy to ised Ill Se'lioohc'roft
('(11111tv. and thiere 0 re tlii se whom bel ieve t hot It.xiI xt N11  vlt11a1lkv lbee(tie
0. P0>'ving e 101  ini thle xvo iin1er so)il of iii ire nim-thietl- s'eetimis). Of eim ~se,,
thle Ileavv elay soils ptri libi t oll o'ttetip1t~s toi raise e(t)in t his latitudie.
Withi all thiese forcagre advcantc~iges for' the roislilg of e    tttl. t   emlOunwtx
has an enceouro 0igng dliirv imrtl m(k.  Th'le eli tiote i's olsi8( fo votbl)e fItm the(
ra~ising, iif llllldx  and headthv ))iil('ll coxvs and falt xvi(ml-pl)riiitcilig slleep.
T'ile efleet (If a b)risk (1 lilate mi.t the( fl eeee is to in stile ho(tl hidctisitv an1id
fineness (If fiber.   Sh( (p in this latitude 81i'c olsi) less 8lihje('t to ii)Illtagious 01)d   )arositli  dilseases tfla)n thlose rai~sed iii xwo't1-ller regionls. i1t
has often been assumled1 thlit the addlitimnal. expense inetii't'e0d ill wviitet'
feedi~ng sheep) in this seetioii more thfan balanees thie oilx'ottoge of suitablility of climate and crops.     Noxv, one aere of pastiute xvill, eot'ry thitee
sheep   over a suimmler seasonl u11d1r averagre emi)iditions; if olloxved toi
produee hay a sitnillor acre wN-ould probably retoin tWo 0)1( a hoif tons iif




I7
/~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~4




360


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


hay, which is sufficient for at least ten sheep during the winter season.
On the basis of acreage more sheep may be carried through winter conditions than can be through summer conditions, so that winter is not
necessarily unprofitable in sheep feeding.
In Schooleraft county there is much land that is adapted for sheep
culture. These are classed as follows: 1. Waste tracts low in fertility;
2. Grazing lands that are rough and rocky, but possess a fairly rich soil;
3. Those lands iwhich in time will be adapted to general farming. The
waste lands are light sandy soils found in districts where the pine has
been removed and but a meager growth of vegetation has taken its place.
In most instances there is some such herbage as bunch grass which could
not be depended upon to supply permanent pasture.     From the experience of older countries it seems safe to assume that such lands may
be brought into fertile conditions by having sheep herded on them.
These lands may be purchased for about seventy-five cents per acre in
large tracts and it would seem that the cheapness of them afforded sufficient inducement for a trial of sheep farming on them. In most parts
lakes are numerous and the water privilege is good.
The conditions are likewise favorable for the production of swineboth food and climate. Peas, as has been noted, are one of the good
crops of Schooleraft county, and it is well known that they make the
choicest quality of pork. A comparison as to the comparative value of
feed to hogs, published by the Ontario experiment station a few years
ago, indicated that hogs weighing nearly 200 pounds each made 100
pounds gain when fed 380 pounds of peas. In another trial 120 pounds
of peas and 287 pounds of corn meal together made 100 pounds of gain
to the hogs, while 590 pounds of corn meal when fed alone were required
to produce 100 pounds of pork.
As to horticulture-experiments in raising the larger fruits have
been less successful than in producing the smaller varieties, such as the
strawberry, raspberry, blackberry, currant and gooseberry.
Schooleraft county has the soil, the climate and the crops calculated
to develop a fine agricultural, dairy and live-stock country, with the
limitations already noted. She has also unusually complete facilities,
both by land and water, for getting her products to profitable markets,
and she is destined to grow in wealth through the cultivation of her
soil, as she has mainly developed in the past through the natural yield
of her forests and waters.
INCREASE OF POPULATION
Since any census figures have been taken, Schoolcraft county has
been credited with the following population: 1850, 16; 1860, 78; 1874,
1,290; 1880, 1,575; 1884, 3,846; 1890, 5,818; 1894, 7,127; 1900, 7,889;
1904, 8,628; 1910, 8,681. A comparative statement by townships, according to the national census figures of the last three decades, is as
below:




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


361


TOWNSHIPS AND CITY                     1910       1900      1890
Cusino township....................    293
Doyle township........................ 524        750
Gernmfask  township.....................  504    31!       148
Hiawatha township.................. 568           284       149
Inwood township...................... 374         673
Manistique  City.......................4,722  4,126  4,940
Ward 1.......................  77
W ard   2............................1,103
W ard   3............................1,554
W ard  4.................       1,288
Manistique  township...................  499     302       454
Mueller township...................... 318
Seney  township........................  126     254       774
Thonmpson  township....................  753     664       931
DELTA COUNTY
Delta county is situated in the southeast-central part of the Upper
Peninsula on the shores of Lake Michigan an d Green bay. The southern
portion of the county is washed by the waters of the latter, and the northern portion of the interior by Big and Little Bays de Noquet-arms of
Green bay-which extend sharply inland to form Peninsula Point, which
divides the two bodies of water mentioned. Ford river waters the southwestern portions of the county, flowing in a southerly direction and entering Green bay about eight miles south of Escanaba. The Escanaba, or
Flat Rock river, rises in the southeastern part of Marquette county,
crosses the southwestern part of Delta county, and flows into Little Bay
de Noquet, at the town of Flat Rock, seven miles north of the county seat.
Rapid and White Fish rivers empty into the head of the Little Bay, while
Sturgeon river and other streams come in from the north to mingle their
waters with Big Bay de Noquet. Thus the shore lines of the county are
deeply indented and veined by the two bays and numerous streams flowing into them, and as some of the early settlers also fancied they saw in
such configurations a resemblance to the mouths of the Nile, the county
received the name of Delta. Like the historic river of the Old World,
the inland streams also bear toward the coast rich deposits of soil, which
is especially evident on the eastern shores of Big Bay de Noquet. The
streams are the sources of valuable water-powers, the most largely developed being those of Flat Rock river.
With its numerous streams and inland lakes, Delta county offers
unusual facilities for water transportation and, in connection with the
Chicago & Northwestern and the Escanaba & Lake Superior railroads,
its conveniences are unrivaled for the expedient handling of its timber
and ore. Escanaba and Gladstone, its chief centers of industry, commerce and trade, are on the west shore of Little Bay, and represent
large and important enterprises in lumbering, iron manufactories and
the transportation of ore and coal.




CL


I
I
I




rp~~lF: NORTIIFIRN  l~~~~EN1NSIL  I,   OF (  i\AI I CI I I  N'


868


Under the organici act of 1848 D)elta counlty wvas (lcfinle( withinl tlc
fo()lvlow  ing limits  IBh'giningii( onl Lake  l ich-iIan  south of the I inc hetweeti i iiges 1 2 cand 1.3 we(st. t hen (' somitlile:y a loti- til licargiti of the
lake to (Grecil ilav; thence a lon     the iiiortli aI itdvest shore's o)f (lreen
1h'ay to the i\ ('i~llilticc river  theiici  iiorthwest etiy alotig the houtila ry
liie hetweci i i Iichliga1 iia11(1d \V Iseo()ns I H to thle liiie 1 etw\eeti ia ii g es 837
anid  8 wvest    thenlce 'aloiir the n-orth hounda iy of townl 41 to the(line
het wi iiia   ge  1 2 m11d 1.' 8west; tlieiice south to thle I i(lit if heo-i iti ini
0I LaIke Micheligan.    The eoiintv vwas attacedi(    to Aiehil iinae(mkiiiae  for
*judwicl puirlioses'.  Al asonville. at. the hiead of( Liti le I ay de Noqnet.
\V8s a settlelineiit hefoie E1Scanaha1)11 eonld he calledl one alil vwas diel( ori(it'inl ('niltV  seat.  Iii Al arch. 1 861  the eouiitv i)f D elta  wazs eonstiItiteil as townvships 837. 88. 89. 4( 811(1 41. normth, rang~e 24 wvest:1mvwns
88-. 8!). 40. 41, 42 anid 483 north. rangiie '28 west  townis 838. T3). 40. 41. 42
a ml 4-: iiOrth. ran-ge 22 wvest    towiis 88.:3!). 40, 41, 421 and 483 north.
iaiige( 2-1 Nvest;towuislii: 87. 88. 819. 4)), 41. 42 andl 483 iirtli ranroe '2(
west;towns 837, 88. 8!), 40. 41. 42 andl 483    oi-th. rang(e 1!) west. Hineiditi() all of Snniin111elr islanld atmid towns 88S. 89. 40, 41. 42 a ind 481 niottli.
Va~ II~ ('1I 8 xvest.  Bv thiis a('t the( eom.ni11v reiiia med attaewhed to Mlaeki naw
Iho. j 11(1 en  tla Xihi e alld(A oter p~iii-i)"es. an11d  (1)avidI I "a n glie  h..1.. Peterc
Al it rph v anld rIlllniiii  J1. streeter were a p pointed coin nissidoncrs to lo)('ateI the co(nly I V 5itt. They selectcid Escuana ha.
FOI.NDING, or EsCANABA
IDespinte the civil crea.tion if the county inI 18483. it did not cmuillleNc
to ilivel q) mit (if a ha ckwom Is cmi)try~ t miiitil 1 808-4, wheni the (.1 ha go &
Ni utli-Westerni Ra i lwav Cominl (.iay logan   to p)1s511 Its fli e tilmit gh  the1
w  iihlet ess hetwceeltilte iiewv (cmnty seat anid  Nega unee aiid cmitilpleted
ore( dock No. 1. ait Escanalha. Operaton       onIS(  the rodwrIoncte
ii -July. 1 868. an11d toward thle ('lose of the sntiiiiei' R. A. (1onnelly. iiias1t ii ((It iiic an11d h1iniIdcc. of the ire ilock  'amioe ti  Escana ha a 1( b1nijlt
aI h tel aitd hoa rdiiig. house. the fi ist fralinc stru'ctur 'IcIn the 1)10 c. P~eirv
&.WellIs. t he rail roal cont tac-tor.s. soMi in-erete(i twii( ()fliet, sniall I huil diii" 25
lo'm  f lie aeconiniodit ion of the woimkitienl. 0 11(1 followedI hy puitting" up1 a1
fairl sized stiire.  Thie first. wiirk conipleltell on thle tail way,)  wa(s thle ii iad
lied ft'oail F]at. Rock to thle o-re doc.ks'. Work uipon dock ~No. 1 W051 ipuishedi
so) r(01piil lv i) v flie lout tact ors t hat withinl a slioirt timte a fter' the aiia
ol'I the pi IcdIriver, it. was So) fat'11 coinllleted tha.t vessels ci tsigoneil tio the
pm it if E"scana~ha' with i ton an1d hnihling( liiiteiziais for tin 1)uildingc of
the tail 10m(1 wereate    toi dIi5(1i8 rge theiri cari'goes.  lii 1 S64, while the
iiW tie ws heiiig' Pnshed( toim id 'Negaunlee. the ' 'SwNanll an1(  "Sariou  Van11
Epps,. the first st-caineis plyhing hetween Escainiiba and (-T: evl Iiiv. eiiniiiteniced 1iiakimg regnilari trii ps.  The year 1865 opened w it h the( irailrioad
ciipleted (,and (luriiii thcat seasmi the first iri'o ore wa(s shipped from
dock N~o. 1.   Froim  that time onl. Eseanaba p)roogcssed steadily.         Tile
old ''Appleton. ' the fit st locomiotive that was put on the Escanaha-Negautice linle wavIs shipped ih- lake, an(d an engrine house was p)rovidled hy,




364


THIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


converting a portion of the old boarding house into a "stall," a small
tank inside the building supplying it with water which was fed by a
force pump and a well.
The first building of note erected was the Tilden louse, named in
honor of Samuel J. Tilden and built by the Chicago & North-Western
Railway Company and the N. Ludington Company. It was opened to
the public Christmas day, 1864, and the great New Yorker himself was
among its earliest guests.
For a number of years the peninsula that forms the site of Es.
canaba was known as Sand Point, and the first light house at its extreniity was erected in 1867. But, although Escanaba had been the
county seat since 1861 and had been incorporated as a village in 1866,
with the exception of the Tilden House, there were still only a few
modest buildings scattered over the swampy ground upon which now
stands the well-built but somewhat elongated city. In the latter year
was born the first white child in Escanaba, Martin L. Dunn, which
was a bright augury of a steady increase in population. But the grand
facts which stood for permanent progress and growth were established
co-mmunications by rail anal water, and developing facilities for receipts
and shipments through her lake port.
Escanaba was reincorporated as a village by the County Board of
Supervisors in 1883; by legislative act, incorporated as a city during
the same year, and reincorporated in 1891. It is really located on a
point of land dividing Green bay from Little Bay de Noc, which accounts for the unusual length of its main business street (Ludington)
for a place of its size and population. By the last national census (1910)
this is given by wards as follows: First ward, 734; Second ward, 1,147; Third ward, 1,776; Fourth ward, 1,939; Fifth ward, 3,209; Sixth
ward, 2,599; Seventh ward, 1,790. Tbtal, 13,194.
GREAT ORE DOCKS
Escanaba rightly claims one of the best harbors on the lakes, it being three miles wide at its entrance and of sufficient depth to float the
largest freighters built. The city is one of the largest shippers of iron
ore in the world. There are now six huge, electric-lighted docks on the
water front, furnished with all the powerful and ingenious hoisting and
transfer machinery of the day, at which thirty vessels can be loaded
simultaneously. They have a capacity of 95,000 tons; some 20,000 tons
can be shipped every twenty-four hours, and the actual shipments
amount to nearly 6,000,000 tons yearly. Near by are also large commercial docks, principally for the handling of coal.  The Reiss Coal
Company controls this branch of the heavy freight handling, and can
transfer 3,000 tons daily from vessels to the docks and cars. These coal
docks are among the largest on the lakes. At the water front of Escanaba is seen the most imposing evidences of her importance as a
growing port of the Upper Peninsula.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


365


GREAT SHORT LINE
Through the Goodrich, Arnold and Escanaba & Gladstone tranisportration companies, and the Chicago & Northllestern and Eseanaba &
Lake Superior railroads, the city has ample connections, both by land
and water, witll    a11 parts of the countr l and her electric-traction sVsteim is unexcelled by any otlher city of her size in the state.  The claim
has )been m(ade, ba(ikced l)by strong lro()(of, tlhat l(o shlort-line road ill thle
lno(rthwest exees(ls the Escanaba & l  ake Supleri)or in a un)lllt of 1)usill:'ss
transacted(1  or efficieny of operations.  Organized in Nov(ilember(l.  18!)8.
for 1lse Ias a smliall lorgging railway, it had at l)egilning l)llt tw-eiit —six
miles of track. T'lhe Clicago, Mlil-walkee & St. Paul walnted a1 entllr t.'anlce
ONE OF ESCANABA '5 GREAT ORE DOCKS
into Escanaba.   The value of this port as an ore shipping pomint hlad
been proven and the big line found in tile smaller one an excellent opportunity to gain the end desired.
The Escanalha & Lake Sulperior. Was therefo)re extenled fr'lml \Va-itson to() Channing. ltaking the nmain line sixtl-five mliles in lengtlh. Since
that time t(a fl  compnyI)I   has blilt lorgging Obranches into the timnber at
(liffereiit points until the present length of the road is one hund(red and
fifty- miles.  It c(onnccts Nwith the Chlicago. MIilwaukee & St. I'aul at
Cimanning, the Clhicago & Northwestern at Eseanatla   and the Soo Line
at North Escanalba.   The follow-ing, fromI thie Escaiaoba Daily Mirror,
compl)ltes tie sketchll of this road in w\ich suchP just local plri(le is taken:
"Because of its excellent sitiuation in the midst of several great line(s
the company is able to handle freight with great rapidity-.    Tihroughl
their connection with the Chicago. M\ilw-aukee & St. Paul they   are in
a, position to carry freight to( this city froIn Chlicago in twenty-four
hours. exactly the same tile( conslumed )by the Chicago & Northwestern




366


TIIE NORTI-ERN 1'ENINSI.,,A1\ OF A ICIIIGAN


)ilr 1o(l(.  lre'I' ()l'efo  tle illi:rc'llIntts ail  )usilless (,i()I('('rns of tile city
ha\xe tllrtow-ll tlie l l)llsille('ss toNwa-(ls thile lo(ll r1d(l ulntil tlle ai(iiout of
fi'rteillt (.ar11lie(l }as 1  )('11 (lul)l((bled alid til )(le(1 ill the PIast fe-w yeais.
(1- c(ll(,(etigl)  iti, tilt Sl(),( lie at N()tll  s( Lanal)a tIle (()ill)any is
alle to 11and11(e freiohilt fioll Ailimleal)(o]is and(l St. Paul in tw(nty-'tfolr
}i()li 's.   l111(1  tillis  is;lso  (111;(I((llllll() lti()  \li(h  has  111a(e1   thel('  1().ad1
fa vorite witlh every })hlver al s  lii)pl)(e' ()o: tl ( (,it  a(i vicill it. 'Ti(
Es,eanll)a & Lake 1, 1)ei() S  e Rail way is thle oitl~et to lJittl(e 1Bav (de N(o(1l(t.1a(1d thle oreat Ilakes I(1 the, (_11hiag1), Alilxwalkee & St. laili. lIv,j()ilnii, traffi(te airai111eellt withl thle  ()a(dl ientti()led all ()l(, p)asse(s over
tl(iir traI.lcs to tl(e l)ig St. 1'aul (10(los at \\'Wells.
"'I'( 111iill oft-i(ees, 1.1)1l(1 l(tuse anld 11 (11.ie slshol)s of tile line are
]()(a te( a(t, A\ells. A;l(thler ri()nill()lose at Kates. tl(e liea(l(liuarters (,f tlhe
n(ortl(iern  )raniih lellps (li.uarter tlhe loeolliotives in (eonstanlt use. F1)ur
n11llldre(l anl( fifty (eils lare the extent of the eompany's rolling stock
slho(wing x-liat a1n einorllous businelss this shmo t line ro1ad is doing to()day.
'TwNo swit(eh (ligines are (emp)loyed on tei1l))orary log)ging branelches and(
do niothing but pdlae eipty ('arsP at tile I. Stephenisoni C(olpal 's (a1l1l)S
anil 1h]aul loads fronil tle loggingi camtilps to Kates. AIain line trains run
fromll \ells to Kiates aith empty logging (cars, returning with hecavy
lo a.lds.  D)uring the Nwinter montlhs there Care six or seven trains 1 daily
whllich (1) nothing but handle Io'es, 1)osts, ties, heniloclk lark. (lhelllial
w+sood(.and pulp wood, together with similar forest pIroducets for the I.
Stephenson Conipany's mills and other concerns along the line.       I)aily
1a(1ss5e(1 ge r service is lmaintained( between Ese(al)a and Chalanning an(t
the mixed trains also carry passengers froml Escanaba to the many
camps.
''The locomnotives used( on ore trains weig'h 110 tons each and haul
from  sixty-five to seventy-five fifty-ton cars very easily.
"The( Es(.anaba & Lake Superior Railroad was the first to install a.
comlll)Isite telephone line in connectioln with thle telegraph servi(e. This
systenm, wlhich has been adopted b1y many of the larger ro(ads throughout
the country, allows messages to be sent fronm the (lispatch office to ally
point along the line b)etween stations.   Thus a conl(uctor may stop at
one of the ibootlis, liles aw+ay fronm the next telegraph key and talk
wnith the (lispatcher's office at all tinies.
"The colmpany also conillcets its own private exchange, extending
the entire length of the line.   This is connecte(d at Escanaba with the
MAichigan State Telephone system, giving the various points along the
road the same advantage as that enjoyed in the city.
"Four hundred men are constantly in the emn)lp)y of this railroad.
In offices, on the various branclhes, engaged in the actual work of operating tile many trains and in extending tracks into new         locations.
The payroll is one ()f the largest in the Uppler Peninsula and( is a valuable asset to Escanaba."




TI I E N ( )IUI'I E R N I) 1" ENIfNS LA O)F' i I 1.CIII(r lA N 37


367


1ow:wLio~iT AND WAT.,ER
)ii  o f I h  st 1011 Rest fe8 1t 111( ((Ii thle metr(4 1mi 1il iim 8(4tvitijes of Es(1011181)8i is CV1i1(Ce( ill thle (Xtell(le(.1 hi te(-ests (if li~e Tr'(ti(oli Coin i )Ony,-\
whiieli iiot oilly s11q)1) s the city with (011)llete selwDit  b lt ( )per'.t es i
tel11111).11 1 lin-es to 118at Rm (l, WVellis. the S()o l~ioi ieI ((it, ini North 1l"sCatil) ET8i 818     l8ti( )l (<oi lplilyiY s 8-I (level((I~ilO_ ino ilt f the n'tv an(id
eoiintv s1 (8ie       11(iciihetedi li  itis 118.1 aec  fr iPlv thle c) iiisoL(latfioi of
the owigili1"l eoilj)oV1tli with the    Isa~      )ON1Noer Comiqmpny it ownls
mo1(st vaillillil Ce w8 1ter IO\VCI5 for siXtecil 111 iles aloilg the h"sca81181)8 river.
Ir) 111Ct its cxtemi(e(l il1terests a1 1C()i"A11iziiZtioii of the.L( T11 -L~ iletioili  0( h8    w8s effeeted~. severt] vemls 8R0YO wvith the (81 )itill Stoo-k oif
}~5( ) )()(0.  I~ts 1118 11f  iower plan1t inm thle Ec.Ls '.aiil, river. foiur 11 ides fioiul
the ('ity. flinlishles po)wer to the tI-Zletioii systemi anlld lighlt to E"scinaba
811(1 G 8(Istofl(.  Na 1101.18 illIllustli es i15( lso llis  the 1i0wV(P;t I 1(11 -8(118hible iate. 811(1 the ((1111iliiV is r8}ii(llV  (leveloliluoR this field (if its
ae(t ivities.  11h. 1 mm-er pilant Ieltiied has      eui1)(m1 tv of 12 00hos
p1)MV1, 111( is 01WC if thle fiiiest 1(11( ilimst einsye1)1811t5 o)f Its kiiidi ill
tile I1rtiitwest.  Thie dali111d( po~wer house (lie liiilt. oil a solid roek
foundlation. (if (on(.iete reinforeed with steel. rrhe dani Itself is 24 feet
hi(li, 24 feet. wvide at. thle lottoinl 81(d 600 feet longr.  Onle yeal wavs spenlt
ill its, (Oistniuctioll afl(  35.000 saeks oif eeinient were eonsumied.      The
tot(l eost wa,,s $~20(),000 and the (lain is piiet~ieilly indlestruletfl~le. -AnIother (1811, wvith a, eapaeity of 2,50() horse piom-er is to be. bui-lt one niile
further iip) the river.
Eseanamiba  wa-iter is als g'ood as its eleetrie lighit, and is generoutsly
distributed through a~ nmoidern s-vsteml (if 111811) over twenity~ miles in extent.   The waiter is drawmn from     the cool. deIpthls of Green -Bay, -sixty
feet fr( (111 tile surfaee, throutgh  a two-eng'ine pilllpimiin  station, whiech
hais 8. daily eafpateity of 3.000,00(0 gallons. with a lproslpeetive eapacity
o)f twiee thalt a11illout.  rLhe suipply is thoroughly filteredl before it. Passes
illto the eitv I11lianis.  It is first lililllled into a reeeivingr tanllk or settlinig
ba sInl. _All foreigni elements slink to the bottom a11( are pi~linl)ed (lit
iiito the (lisehllarge pipes.  The eleallised water is theni plllpedl from the
settlingr lasinls. of whiieh1 there alie two in Iluniler with a ea paeiity oif
4.000.000 gailloiis eaech. by eentriftigal raw   water p~ifl1)  into other sett~ling balsinls where it is treated and prepiared for filters.     Passage between te settlng basin    n   tile eigt filters, (if 4,000,000 gallon ea1)iwity is through 20-inel pies      For twenlty-four hours tile water i es.
inl these filters aild is then diseharged ilnto tile, clear water wvells froni
whieh there are tw\o twenty-iilch separate,and distillet suetionl lines, one
behlind (lireetly eCillleete(I Nith tile hireseilt pllml)s and the secolld being
held inl re.serv\e for the inew puImps) whiihl sooi1 mlust be illstalled. During10
a tulle when fire pressu~re is on it is unneeessary to turn the water through
any11  ehannlels other than tile ones ienetioned.    Tile filtered water pa~sses
thlro-llgh tile 118illis econtimilall'y. irrespective (if tile demalld ulade upon
tile Illant.




OLD FLAT ROCK 1)AM AND MiJhL 'NEAR. ESCA~NABA




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


369


Further to give a general idea of what the visitor will find at Escanaba. The city has seventy-five miles of streets. over half of which
are paved with asphalt and stone, and more than fifty miles of concrete
sidewalks. It has a modern fire department and a thoroughly organized system of popular education, conImrising a IlIagnificent high school
(cost of building $110,000) and five ward schools. A public library,
two city parks, three banks, two daily and three weekly newspapers,
fourteen churches, two plarochial schools, two hosl)itals, and all the representative societies of a secret, benevolent and social nature demanded
by the man and womnan of the presenlt day. Being the seat of justice
of Delta county, its court house is one of the most illposing an(d pleasing public buildings of the city.
Escanaba is a city of beautiful homes, as well as of coimmercial and
industrial enterprise, and one has but to pass along Michigan avenue,
which fronts upon the bay, to realize the truth of thlis statement. Along
the south shore of Little Bay de Noquet the city lias preserved a beautiful stretch of land, studded with great trees. and these grounds are
being improved into pretty and restful resorts.
SCHOOLS AND CIHURCHES
The public school system is a striking proof of the city's standing
among the progressive communities of the Upper Peninsula.       It was
not many years ago when the entire teaching corps consisted of two
teachers who conducted a school for the entire juvenile population of
Escanaba in a two-story frame building on the present FranIklin school
grounds. Iuring the past decade the population lias increased so rapidly that adequate educational facilities were ldecanded, and at the
present time, there are six crowded ward buildings. substantia-lly constructed, besides the magnificent Itigh School. l'upils of the lower
grades are taught in the Franklin. the Jefferson, tle Barr, tle Washington and the Webster schools. The Franklin form'erly contained the
High School, as well as the various grades. At the present time it is
a twelve room building colntaining all the grades below thle IHiogh School.
In this building is the eiglith grade for the entire city withl an enrollment of one hundred and fifty pupils, the wo(rk being contlll('t(ed on the
departmental Iplan similar to the work in the IIigh School.  The Barr
building with ten departments. thle Jefferson and Waslington schools
each with eight (lIepartments c(ntain all of the grades below tlhe eighlth.
The Webster S(chool at North Eclaseaba, a four-roo(m  building, contains
the grad.es below the sev(ethi.
Tlhe following, froml the industrial edition of tie )Daily Mirr3''or,
published about a year ago, is an adequate description of Escanaba's
$110,000 High School, one of the finest.and most coml)lete institutions
of the kind in the Upper Peninsula: "The crown-ing p)art of tile local
school system  is the Iigh School which occupies tile new     building
erected two years ago. In all respects this building is considered one
of the finest in the state where every provision has been made for sucVol. 1-2 4




70 THlE NO1-),TilERN 1PENIN81'LA OF AlMHIltUA


458 tiilly  (aP i-vilig  4)1 o4f the \w 1)k  4 F the vanrouls dipla tilienits.     III fad(lit i441 to the  lelpart))) ents req lir ed  ~P(    P  io "IN1l 11, (I1Of tihe ( rdina IV, Wo 1k
of t he 5(1)4441  there aye pr14ovided1 Nell equnp ped       (14pa -itllenits t(r )l nlasioe
1diawiiO'. 4(44 0kil10  S(\VilI~t (1)11(1 co)1lm11(1iil w44k.   All (41 tlu'eS   ate Iprovidi((  wVith Ithe   latest;1)4(1 1444   fiiiii0's 114(481-,81VN 17  (ai     Ii   onth
Nv o1 k.  114 I I c (itor1lI)l 1)    (1) sootili12  o844t.     4  6six  lIH11lled   pupl~s,111(1 l4)  ci)1t41't1ill)(1ts 4I144141  Illat n11ll))i441  ("I)1b  (1)4 aeonll~lo4(lte(1.  THIeI
I I -,,I S(ll441l sta.e is (is eomviplete as maily       41(418  i0411se'.  The owli)lS1)1)IM   Ii)                      -)411)144)))4(Its aial  Suppl4ied with  dr145si1i., r4)4411)  with


D VAAiT~ (44() NTYr11  111'-.\ITL. ELSCANABA


all1 441 the c(mv1ll11](1S.es at 1)th. toilets. 81)d 844 f4)1tfii.  Ilh) lhlb08t4rleIS
1(41          (M1V1)~41 the wVrkl( of the 54ilelwee 41448prtm)(nt, a re 44Vided with
whant is ileveISISal  t (144o the 111(st effeetix'e W4)1k.  A  iao0derun heating",
ihig,811(1I i)o4xve( r)I " plant ' 18lj411s t ie hi~ldin~i1lL (,1141  8ellIl~~  14
(l p4I'8-te ( 18) as to4 keep4 the r (44n 41) f4. tile High gi"l 8()4(4 hel 17(4 li gilted 811(
v'4liti lated IIl the Illost Sallitarv mV annier.
"The Ii LI    -"IISeh 444 lae itit V  4 1is"ts 8 4f  igl-lteenl 184dies 81d1(1 geutleMollen  all o)f wh'1l 411 814 tniainedi( 1expets with  8 1pe 41  x perienlee ii th le
Nv( rkthvar     )iII,  TII vC1 rg arraula tes 1714411 thle va 11(411I lea (1mg
uniiiversities, (4 the e(411.tv "IV 8d4 cme4  ) to thiis eItv  wvitil tile reeotninfeo(latimis1 (If tile fa eul tv o)f th4. Vni) u411 11niiVersi tieIs II.i(4)1 coleges wii I eIllI
they represent.    The enirollment, (4f 1711 1 igh  (el41at, the Ipresent timeK




THlE NOR,,rIIERN PENINJSt..L.A OF IMIICIIIGAN 37


3 '71


is over fouir hundied which is considered phienomenally large for a city
o)f this Size anld is ncue somewhcat to the larac number o)f boys andl girlfs
who are (attracted here from    the countryr r and neighrhoring towns and
villages. l)y the educational oplportuinitics afforded   here.  T'hiere are
afbout o)ne hundred and fifty entering the TI        8Tich  t        r and
seventy-one iiiemhcrs o)f the senior ('lass, which is fully twice as large
as the number gri-adui~ated froin nianv (cities of the size of ILSc,Iianab a.
"This High School is aecredlited to the Northt Cenit'ral Association01
o)f Collecges which1 aIdmllits those who complete a prepa(-iratorv clmrse ()f
stuilv( here to enter any of the co-llegres amil  uinlver~sities ill twelve staites.
When the    iIinh SSchool  buildingS is colipJleted as waIs at fir~st. contmll)l~ated. by the Caddition o)f the mainual train'ing plant. the ci'ty o)f Ens
ca;nH~Iaba will ha1ve a systemn of sch iohs to wn-hich every- loyal citizenil canl
p)oint withl piride anid in wh-liich4 the bo()ys a mid gil ls o)f this citv can. he
suitablyv trained for suiciessfuil life.
The p ion.er (liii reb in Lscean11a ha is 8t t. Jso iph's Catlhuiiic~, tfiie ti ist
pumbl i servwices of thle ha 81-rgc heli g 11(1(1 in tIii o (pelii aiF ((ii thie i ak-c
shor)le. Rte v. Fcathler D a le c oilucted them inl I864. Nwhn E~svoui alh( was
a for,0lornl little hamt11llet ill the S\'ailllp).  'Ie cw1ler-st one of the preseiit
In111.e ()f wv osh j p was hli(h in 18 3 a 11(1 ten yea is 1 ater the church was
ranOsferred to the Firancisca ii fathiers' of time C1i neimimliati Province, since
hinch its gorowth ha"s beenl r~apd. its IaohilSchool is one o)f I he hlargest ilistittioti s of the killnd ill thle iiot llwest.
In11888   t. Aniie 's ('clii(1 spftlit ot frll o ile t llhe tll oth r body. which it
Ii as since Irival ii I a11(1 In 1 9( ) 1 theIc Ei Is l ) e k iiI gr (I (iii ei I tf ft.. iJsepli s ch11111urch aIlso( formelldcc   a sepa rate o)iga lliiltionl knlownll as St. l'iatiik'.The latter er~ected onew of' the Iaige-cst a Iid iiiost costly- chur1ch
I Wk~l 'S.                                   zs
((IhIi bees in time c(itv, in 1902. v(alned at abouit.0(i(0).( ()(
The l-reshvtevian is tIme oldest IPro(tcstlllt chlurce  ill the cit'. hfaving(' beenl organC'Mized by Rev. Gt. AV. Lloyd iii 1866. 'Services, however,
hiad been conducted in the house iif S. I., Seldeln ill 1864.  The society
hars occupied thre.,e houses of worship, tle pilesent being delie'ated iii
I ~ecetiber, 1899. (and costing $*30.0( 0
The Metholists organized1 in 1870,     with Rev. Williami     \Icahion. o)f
Marquette. as their pastor. and formed a rcgiilair society in the followimig year.  Its first building was erected ill 1873. Cand the oiie now ocelipied several years afterward.    The nucleus o)f St. Stelu4lpeI's Episcopal
churlch g~athered in 1877, and the Baptist church is (if still earlier- (late.
ESCANABA INDUSTRIEs
It remlains but to enter somewhat more into (letail regarding the
leading  industries of Eseanahca, in order to complete a, description
which has only iiih(Alned the strong features of its life as a city.
The Chicago & Northwestern Railway Company has division headijinirters in Escanaba, and has 750 men on its p)ayroll, which armounts
to over *050,000 monthly. It also has its tie-treating plant and its ore
(locks here (already described).








ESCANABA PUI'BLIC 1LIBRA.\RY




TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


373


The Escanaba Manufacturing Company is said to represent the
largest (wooden) butter dish, pie plate iand clothes-pin factory in the
wotl(. Its daily output amounts to over 1,80()0,00()() butter dishes, 720,0()0 clothes-pins and 75,000 pie plates. The company is affiliated with
a large loggin( concern-which is quite necessary, considering the fact
that its plant consumes 8,000,000 feet of timber every year.  The Eseanaba Mlanufacturing Company is the outgrowth of a small concern
founded at Racine, Wisconsin, in 1895 with a capital of $15,000)). The
l)lant has suffered several timies from disastrous fires, but nothing has
pernianently interrupted the remarkable growth of the business.
The National Pole Company, with branches in fifteen of the largest
cities of the United States, has its headquarters in Escanaba and its
officers all reside there.  The telegraph and telephone pole business
is of recent origin, in comparison with many other lumbering industries, and the National Pole Company of Escanaba is only about four
years old. Soie twenty-two years ago the l'ittsburg & Lake Superior
lion Company purchased large holdings of tinmber lands in Delta and
Menominee counties inten(ling to use the wood in making charcoal.
In clearing these tracts large cedar swamps were found, and from this
discovery originated the institution which is today, with its operations
extending from 5Maine to the Pacific coast, in WAashington, the largest
of its kind in the world. The logging headquarters of the company
are at Whitney, 5Michigan, and at this point it also conducts a model
farm of 600 acres:   The company maintains its own camps and fleets
of boats, its operations being too extended and too complex to warrant.
a detailed description in a work of this character.
Amonrg otler leading industries may also be mentioned the Stegath Lulmber Comp)any, the Chatfield Brass & Iron Works, the Oliver
Iron Company. the ore crushing plant, Erickson & Bissell, dealers in
timber products. and the Mashek Chemiical & Iron Company. The last
namnced plant is built entirely of concrete and brick and is devoted to
the manufacture of acetate of liiiie and wood alcohol.  The former is
the basis of acetone and acetic acid, which are used in the manufacture
of hiigh exp)losives. Fully thirty per cent of the wood allcohol and sixty
Iper cent of the acetate tilned out by the Escanaba plant are exported,
hllue consigmill(-iits goiling abroad for tlie use of the British army. These
I)r).lucts are all lmia(le from birch, beelch and maple cord wood.  Organized in 19)(0, tllis compl)any fonlld an immed(iate sale for its refined
woo(d produicts andl rettort aloholl, and is now manufacturing 1.0()0 gallons of alcohol anid seven tons of acetate of liiiie daily. The work goes:
on, night an(  day.
The plant of the Richter Brewing Compl)any is also a leading industry of Escanaba.    Organized in 1900)( the c(ormiipany built a fully
equipped blrewery in that year, colmprising a large four-story brick
brew house and a lbottling hmouse. Thie equipment of the plant include.;
modern refrigeratingo al))parlatus of thIe amimnia t ype, and a plentiful
supply of pure water drawn from a (leep artesian well drilled by the
company. The brewery is at the west end of Ludington street.




374   THlE NORPThERN PENINSULA OF MtICHIGAN


In conelusion-a wvord about the Eseanaba Business MKen 's Associati   fr al Iog  itha   olyben      ranized since M1areh, 1907, it ha"'s
lheei a lproinoter of the city in miany substantial ways. As anl organization it has already CaCCOIllplishied mluch in clallinig attention to thle advantagye of Ese-anala as an Iindustrial town; in the estcallislinient. of the
coiinty's fine roadI system;iii thle impIrovemfent of shipping facilities
anid the betterment of the internal. affa-irs and conditions of the city.
GLADSTONE
Gladstoic, is a. city of 4,211 people (census of 1-910), located onl the
wvest. shore of Little B1ay de' Noqulet. sevenl miles north of Escin iba an-d
o)I the mIIainl linle of the _.MInneapolis, St. Pautil &, S —'ault St(Mariei railro0al. Its chief souree of wvater cominunleationl with th( (counityst
is throitghl the Escanafba & Gladstonie Trfansportlation (o~mpauyx      where
twNo wvell-coqmp1pje(l steanliers, touich at all poinits of trad(, husmn s an11d
jileasiir1e alongy tim._ shiores of Ilhg anid Little Blay\ (le, Noquet,and Green
IBay.  Like  Eiseallala. Gladstonie stretches its corpm irte bodlv almii"
a1 el1,11ialinig  pe Insul.  It was incorpowte     asa     iy   n   89    n
leier~ra ted 'in 1 89{ it  nta  got       en   stimiiulated by its bein
Iiiii(Ic the wvater terclitiiii H of the, Soo hu1e. wvith the cmiisei nelit ecton o
(cl'iiil el1evator aiid fiitou., I,, lol nI coal dlocks.
I lilt the hi t.gest siillo  a g(enley eonitri hinting~ to the( g~rowth of Glad'I(st lie
l'as Iheeii thle Nortliwvest( in ( ooj) rage & Lumiber (o.n iipLiiv whiehi lii re
hliaii a ( itarlter ( f a cent mvrya go eomiiinicned to operate a Sniall1 stave ]iii I
()11 t he pirceseiit site(do tIn( cityx ITl  f mmuider of the 11iiii I a id the va~st
1 iisiflls (5  (f the i( )iiicli (if tmivio  Nvwas 1.. N. Bushnoin.  T hmi ~gh a 11 thle
scaIsOI ii of paiiie a'11(1 dcprOssioii xxhIich havxc shakenl other like ilndm ist rics1
it. has ste.adiilx v  lroi-li55i( 1  1(nd  xvl ui d nriii g the Ia f.1e lperiod (if s~tringencyVI
avid unlecrtaiiitx it on)i iiiuilme to emlploy L 0()O mciil on fuill tiiii" anld
wae.For miiiii year~s the comipanxy has Iliiii ita incel its viwn (a ips, a 11(
fr-i n  tlieir vi  ldd1-st        t   heim    r whichl iwrkditostave-s,
hloops. becadinig amld I um1ber.  At Gl~adstonle they a Iso operate their lean is
anid ilews for stipplyviiig their mill xxvith i funeesar  timibeir.  Thiis (ipa rtiiint, (imtsile, of the opleratiilis of thi 1)1 ilt, entails the labor of sex —
crml hun11dred iiienl, thii eii ipanly prob -dil ilx iii-doyin  as ficnaiiv Mc]] ili the
woiod(1 ars anyv m1W ciiecrii (licratdinl Inl the t inbler counitry.  The iiiill is
Opecratc(1 hx the liiixx.i phlat ixviid liy the coinp hiaii  anld emiuiforalvfll
hecated bv stecam.   While the Imain1 ofitces of the comilpanvy are a't ( lad'Stolii, largre hirancids ale colidiluetod InI Al iiiliea polis. New Yi ik a11( uid I hi
Inl Auguvist. 19(8. the(. ci oipciaoe planmt aiild shingle ii ll] wereciii
pletely dlestrovyci awld tl(, pa n ia  was criippuc.btafoc         fml
promlptly l1 ut to xvi ik laivngp the fouinidatii in for cimicrete anld steel sti inttires which wvere too replace the( old hinilblings.  Steel. roofs were lmiuilt
over the nexw nulls a nd they wvere, ladle a's thiorovu 1blv fire l    Ioo  s liiiman ingen~iitv could devise. Coiicrcte floors werie also est~ablished. inl all
the nulls. Trle nlew builldinigs (lin1l yards. together with the~ 1oldeV strut'



THlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF TMICHIGAN 37


375


tures, cover fifty acres of ground. This comnpany owfls its own steamship and sailinOv Vessel (ljocks, is inl close touch with the railways, an(1 controls the best facilities for slipjpiug lby either rail or)I xvater. rrle i\[arble
Safety Axe (Contp)anly is another -standard andl lrosI)er'ous industry long
planted at. Gladstone.    S,-oiie thirteen ye~ars ago Webster I.A. Marble, a
sj)ortslflaii, ivno.and. as has sinee 1)cel proven, a busins         man. I-ved
at. Gladstone. andl conuinenced to turn Out a. few axes. froml a i'ttle Sho01)
in the rear~ of his, house which hie (lesignc(l as an iniiplemient to lbe easily
carried an      li handled bv' either hun11ter or woodsman11.  His idoicas and1(J his
axe ''took" 'with the pleoplie of the viciniity, anid in 18)8 hce enteredl into
1),artncrshi p with F. 1-1. Van. Cleve, whose finanimia 1 suj)port. combhined.
with IIL -M. MaII1 bde 's practicalI anid inIIvenI.tive taIlcnIIts hIave resulIIte d inI thIIe
Iplant. which iioxv\ covers 24.00(1 Sqmare fect and lvnoumfactu1res; about sixty.
spccwei~lties formIingi( the iesill. thn u)1tfit of everyv u} )-to-(la te 'sportsimanl
caiii mr ()r w( dm)Nan. The imus~micss 15 114) 1 ii~meci(41i tlledl to) I )clt (()ultv',
or the Upp~jer Peninsula. or \lMichigvan. or the    i nitedl ~Stat es. hlit ha;s cxtc(,ied-(l toEuoe
-Another gvreat imninstry i's promiised to tim( 1hIace in the provoposed establishmlient )f a Ia    11n1 fitllil(.ce to 1 c en 'eted 1 v (1m arics Ii.. 'Schaffcr..
of A(1arquette'.
As a, num icil Iality Gla(Istolic is dividcel unto fiour wvards, whose pop)Iulahtionl Is thuas distributed: First wa ri 9.3)) Sec(ond. 775; Tbhird. 1.557.
aiiold Fourth. 9)47.  It hias- a thoronghlx    cojuippwd  electric light plant.
xwho( 5 slipI)fly collieS thrnoughb thle EAsc~lana l raeIi o11 i (01onu)i lay. amld water
wvorks xwhiiclh were inst.Il led~ at a cost of s oiio  {4).( ) ). Two b~ankis. several snlbsta utia "I sto 110S. two lm\VNNsl)iI ~Idr  ten ( 11 0Imirlies'. 11 grood  public~
5(11001. andl all the otlici tv Iical.1C(ecSSOli'es (It im in1tel Ii(,milt a n11l w ideIawake coiiinnnnitv. ace    iaccel to the 111 li (I    )(1Ilstl tie. the' la ruest (enltcir of pIpullliti(i 411 ilDlelta coutyit  ouitside of Esca lziii1
Fo~rd(IvH en has long'II, been thi:e cent r of aIa rue In nier i 1inltist v.  As
earl xv as 1844 SiaB illillois. G'eoruve Riclianrds anid D avid Bliss. Pillt.mi('4s
o)1 D elta iounlty. erected~ aI silii ll 5Saw null1 a s~tlit(ol-i~stfilnec 1111 the st rca iii
froni thc villa occ. uitilizi iio' thle na"tur11al pow 'i(~  fni1islicd Ihv the river11.
InI 185)) Josecph Leya ic Ilu-lilused the claiii. and( thle itm ll o)f.il r. h  l is.111(1 creeted(la slna I steam11 iii ill at thb tiilltth of the i'i vci.  rIb lis I Ilii ut
waOS obstt Oved hv the sp inu'll freslicts of 1 8(). a III(l Mr. I Ava ic ei'ct(' I a
sec(Il~ 41141 i IIwhilh lie  l)('rtei('I Uittil H.);..le theni tians~ferred his iiite Les~ts to ( ai I. Ale oi) ' Ia h. whlo. xvi tl 4 thels. fs~li silI te  ortI N ye,
1AI1111he ~r Ci 1111118 n. which1 is tlt i4'fllre forty-flixee \a(ils ( I-II ae.
The   H      mlRvet. 1 Attiibet C(1)1111 181v o(OilIII'5e sixt.\' (1  Of ~'gr( 1111(1.
5e\V'ei) mnil e', xx'cst (lf Eseanabah. 1)1)11 xWhliclh it  (-Ieile   aSaw in ill, sIt inc'fl e
mill an11d lath  toil 1.  TheIll'nil ls;t ic 4 lI)IItilt(l 11.(11l 11 on  lare rte p)1oof
l   lwc  oluse. xx'iieh a I1so sul~qlIlie's elect tvic Ifightitic'. lIi. the ntonu11fa etuic
if 1.2.000.0).)) fee(t (if lulnibei.:16h.) 0.00) shingoles andI 5.).00.00() lths as
Wvell as 600.00) f) ies an11d podes '1111(1 over:31.00)) cords of xxood. for. pulp) amid.
ch1etiticinl pl-mrpses. the nlsemploy:3))) men"l sex'en mlonths in the year.
while 80)0 niien ale, kej lt in time loggitig10 0.811psal xxvitter.  l'ccnia>




ISMA




LUDINGTON STREET, E SCANABA, LOOKING EAST




TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


377


main customer for hemIlock ties is the Chicago & Northwestern Railway
which calls for an average of 200.000 each spring. Around and upon
these industries has been built a. prosperous and neat village. For its
employees the company operates a large boarding house and general
store.
WELLS
Wells, situated just north of the county seat and south of the Escanaba river, is the principal mill town of Delta county because it is
the center of the operations of the I. Stephenson Company.
The inlmmense hardwood flooring mill of the I. Stephenson Collllany
is at Wells, its various holdings, as is well known, covering I)elta, Menominee, Dickinson, Iron anid MIarquette counties. It manufactures all
kinds of lumber and timber products, and the local concern turns out
daily 250,000 feet of lumber and 50,000 feet of its "Ideal" rock niaple
flooring. This corporation has, as allied companies, the Ford River Lumiber Company, the Mashek Chemical & Iron Comllpany and the Escanaba
& Lake Superior Railroad Company, the aggregate pay rolls of these
concerns being $75,000 monthly. Senator Stephenson acquired his first
interest in the great firm which bears his name in 1850. at wxhich time the
mill produced about 10,000,000 feet of white pine lumber annually; but
it was then the largest mlill west of the IIudson river. Since 1888, when
another mill was built at the mouth of the Escanaba river, the company
has been known under its present name.    In 1899 the comnpany constructed the Escanaba & Lake Superior railway, and in the following
year erected the great hardwood and flooring mill. During the saIme
year the Ford Lumber Company was purchased, and the I. Stephenson
Company thereby secured access to a tract of 300,000 acres of timber
lands (ap)proxinmatcly five iiiles \wide) running in a northwesterly direction through the peninsula.
Since 1908 Wells has been the naval station of the second battalion of
the 5Michigan Naval Brigade. This was formed in Iancock, Michigan,
in February, 1906. )ivision I was Imustered in under commilland of J. C.
Gannon in the summer of 1907. The first )battaliol, with headquarter' s
at Detroit, seeuretd from the navy? (leplartlellt the U. S. S. "Don Jun (le
Austria"' and turned over the U.S. S.. "Yantie " to the seconed battalion.
In April, 1908, the second division was mustered in at Escanaba under
comlIlmand( of Lieut. G. T. Stephenson.  The total collmlllemllent on the
"Yantic" during the annual mlaneuvers of 1910 was one hundred and
sixty-six officers anld lmen. Tllis loat Ihas a real history. It was built in
1864 and saw service (during the latter part of the Civil war. She is a
sister ship of the U. S. S. "'Nipsic," which was destroyed by a tornado
in the Samloan islands, and nadle a cruise to the Arctic regions undler
conmmand of Admniral Schley for the relief of the Greely expedition.
She was for a long time on Asiatic station and has seen service in all
parts of the world. The annual cruise each year is under tile supervision of the United States navy; the regular navy ship on the great




378  TIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


lakes is usually the flag ship, and the fleet is under comman(d of an officer
detailed for that prlpose )by the navy (lel)artrlenlt.    The entire naval
reserve force of the great lakes takes part in the maneuvers each year
which last about two weeks.      Aside from   these annual maneuvers each
ship takes several short cruises for target practice and other work.
IPresent officers of the battalion are as follows: Lieut. Commnander II.
G. Goodell, coImmnanding U. i. S. ''Yaltic'';      Lieut. G. T. Stephenson,
executive officer; Lieut. Allen F. Rees, navigating and ordinance officer;
Lieut. G. A[. M.ashlek, senior eiglinecer officer; Lieut. IHenry Hecker; Lieut.
C. I). ATason, Lieut. (J. G.) Forest Well1s, and Lieut. (J. G.) Chas. W.
AMacD)ougall; Ensign    C1\lyde Itiughiitt, Ensign C. Raymond, Ensign James
T. Ry-an. and Einsign W\. B1. Emnbs    I'assed Assistaint Sulrgeon Rees and
Assistant IPayniaster Ilenrv Baer.
OTIEIt TONWNNS IN TI1E COUNTY
Nahlma is quite a settlement whicll llhas gathered around and near the
pIlant of the BIay (de Nolquet Lumber Compalay. its location l)eing on the
nortlixwest sVh)re of the 1iig Bay.  Incorporated in 1881 the colnlany lhas
gone steadily fo)rwa\.rid.  Its holdlings c(mlprise 125,00()(  acres of timnlber
land1. an Id operates six lar,1 camps. 111 1!)02 it built the Nalhma & Northern Railroad, the main track of w\\ich is forty miles in lenogth, with numI1eroIus side spurs- so that its sources of supply are read(ily ace essibl e
and transilortationl to its mill at Nalllla greatly facilitated.  Among the
other fecatulres of its holding(is are a gooli, hotel for trlansients, a collfortable boardlillg }iolls; for its mica. neat (Iwell1ngs for tllhose with famililes,.and a large general storc,.  The sawmllill now in operation was built in
1889. to repla)l(c' thlel m(e ere.tte(l that year.
On the {easterll sthore, of Bio ll-ay de(( Nolquet is Van's II ar)or, tlhe scene
of operatio)ns of V11n's IIarb)or l an(1 &   m1111er Company-.  Tlie land ill
this seetioI is fertile;:ld11(1 mil is I(eillg takenii up for fruiit ('ultIIlre.
m'ile bck   t of thle hay aitn  falrtielr iiollt lies tlh( tlirivil),. little vilhag'{e of
(Tard(l(el. witli a l)beatifil a1l fertil(e c(-mntry all aroumd it- and a )poplulatiomi of alboult five lh(undr1(1.  Th1e (ri-v e conne(ting thlese Iretty Iplacs'('  is
*a groold illuIstraitiol o f tl' l, bll'efits 'clfe('lred 11)ll the (',ollit! i)y tl('e
()1-1ter 1( tie(eah)l( e se tl tIleIents in the c(:ounty  mIayI ilmI(l(ue  I Ia() I Sill i
the hl(l(t i  (f thlf.Mse nlbll a I.b u,11111b)erl (Comla)llllCV Ipn R ial  River %. an1 (tIm  11i urhe( imllg villrage; StO1illnt-olm  a 1pre1tt!-  a mieul tulrall eolmli it! S;Irr-ounl(lcll
b)y 0 (lelig'ltf-ill ti'it'('i/' 011(d tro I ve'se(l b)y goo,,(l r(;ls  Fayette,. ivil 1 a
fiife Ilatullral lh(aIrbor 0111(1 *all(redly l  favor(lit( Siu11im1'1r re(S()lot: 111d  Il;iin.
thle site o)f me,of thle Clevlnd 111( Cliffs l rin( Cl{iI lay 's fm rnae.s.
I1(tt \ 0I5a111 s vill e11(1 Fave tte h1ave } istol'i(cs.  hlbe fmI'ner Imas alr(reailx
bee('n' I-lt('(tl as on 1, of tlhe, o((lest townsI ill thle (.)olllt. alln its oliriginal seat
of jllsti('e.  I'lrevimus to thle lIa vill ollut.11(1 estalblislllll lntt of tle village
of Esce1anabaI ()II  smml()1111 b)lsis. ilsMluville wXas a111 ilmip()tllt r()t1 ()1n thl(
ol1 Gre( lBlay &    \I aIir(luette stea"il)oat. line. n111,(e (,f the earliest lui1 -hler ports niavigated in the couinty. It twas also thie stagre a1n( mail stationi




I,


 1),I il-, V,


I/


41 ~


b.-7 el,..,
".    0,.t;:,   'j"
j



380


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


on the overland route between these points, and coaches passed regularly
through it until superseded by the cars of the Chicago & Northwestern
Railway. The first saw mill was built by Furgeson & Williamson, the
pioneers of the town in 1850, and was operated by them until 1852, when
it passed into the hands of Richard IMason & Son, of Chicago, who enlarged the plant and conducted it with success for nearly thirty years.
The Peacock mill followed, and other concerns were started in the vicinity, but Masonville as a village is virtually extinct. The surrounding
country has bright agricultural prospects, however, and Masonville Ilay
have a revival.
Fayette, on the east shore of Big Bay de Noquet, originally standing
in the midst of a dense forest of hardwood, was four decades ago, and
for many years thereafter, virtually owned by the Jackson Iron Company. It was named by the early explorers Snail Shell IHarbor, and
promised for some twenty years to be a thriving point for the manufacture of iron. The company inaugurated its enterprise there in May,
1867, soon after the completion of the Northwestern line to Negaunee.
From its mine at the latter place the ore was shipped over that road to
Fayette, where, within the following few years quite a large blast furnace was established. The harbor at Fayette offered the best advantages
both for receiving the ore, via Escanaba, and for shipping the smelted
product. In the eighties the Jackson Company was smelting nearly a
hundred tons of iron daily; was making its own charcoal from a tract of
16,000 acres of hard wood which it owned; was operating a tug and
schooner in the conduct of its industry; employed 200 men. and had
founded quite a village. But this is now past history, and Fayette, as
stated, is but a, promising summer resort with an attractive harbor and
pretty adjacent scenery as its chief assets.
AGRICULTURE AND GOOD ROADS
It is only within the past few years that the people of Delta county
have colmmenced to seriously consider the agricultural, horticultural and
livestock possibilities of their section. Heretofore the call of the forest
and the mine had been too strenuous and profitable, but now that the
country has been fairly settled by those who have been promoting such
industries and that the lands have been largely cleared of timber, the
(all for a closer contact with the soil has been heeded. The case. as it
intimately concerns Delta county, has been well presented in the following extract: "One thing which must be taken into consideration is the
fact that in no section of the country are the agricultural opportunities
greater than in the section surrounding Escanaba. This fact is due as
has been stated, to the prevailing influence of other occupaltiols Nwhich
robbed the soil of men who would have tilled it under ordinallv conditions. The country is not over populated as in both lower MIichigan (an1d
Wisconsin, neither is it extremely sparsely settled, but an excellent medium is struck, one which leaves lands for thousands of farmllers and
growers to settle upon.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


381


"There is one peculiarity concerning this section of the country
which (can l)e found nowhere else ill thle United States, fo(r here it is that
rich fanlling lan(ls ill a section surrond(led and( c(rossed( Ihy railroads,
wate red 1w)v str'tamls and lakeis,. and Nwithin an extremely short radius of a
thoroughly moldern city. can be purclhaseed at the same price the homesteader would be comll)elle(l to pay in the west where pIerhaps lie is located at such a (listance frlom all communications that a goodtly portion
of hlis profits are lost in haulillg his goods to the market."
The soil of l)elta county. eslpecially ill its eastern sections an(i including thle peninsula. between Big de Noquet bay and1 Lake      \lichigan, is


IPORTION (.FL Cot.UNTY Rom\. l)EIur,\ (iou)tN'Ix


nicealy ldafltced to tlle raisilng of small  fruits, berries anld vegetablles, and
the tile is  ear t iland(l when the county w-ill also l)e va lue(l as a dairy
<aii4t livestock coulltliv.  Clim.ate and water mlalke it llealthful for man
and( bealst. ai:nd the tIholusandf(ls of tourists mand heazlth seekers who are coming into tlhese pl'lts will splread abroadl their practical advantages as
promoters of lhomes an(l a p)ernaiient polpultion.
Of the many influences which are workiilg for the develol)ment of
Delta county none is of greater ilnportancee than the good-ro ads movement, or the establishment and plromlotion of the so-called County Road
System. In this movement Delta county is a banner district, and no one




382   THlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF M~ICHIIGAN


haIs (lone 11101k to j)raetieallv further it than County S,_'urveYor D. A.
lBrothierton. who ftiirinshes the followingr on this aii -mip1ortanlt sub ect
rph( eountv r'oa(    systemi was, a-dopte(1 by I)elta county in 1896.     The
first boarlld of ('oulltv rol(I ('oiifiSiiisoflers, wis (4omlposed o)f fiv-e iiieriibcrsJ~anies IDohe: tv, ~Jules~ Ldoiii, Fredlerick J..1ci\Leliifl Peter G'roos and
John Gunderson.      After a eareful exalninatioll of thie topography of the
eounltv a('1  dille (leliheration, the ]-boa r(l resolved to adlopt eertamn town
ain( state roaids then in u.se, andl to lay out an 11(1 imrove others. tlherel.)v
(lreatino' a. sv stelli (of county hio'hxwavs traNversin(g the (oiunty ill all (liretiols, ~lleollleeting( tihe prineilpal eities, villages and farming settlelIenIIt s. Thlis plan e~alled for 166 miles of roadl all1 aln exl)enditllle of.fI 75,000.
"Twice the board of road (onIiillissioners, asked tle, hoard of supervisors to suhm-iit the question of bonding tile county for that aliount. to
the eleetows of~ the eomnty, and1 iloti tunes thle pro)positioni was turned
down. A fter thle "sceond failure to g-et the fun(Ids they (leelleiie ecessar-V
to) properly earr'y out their plains, four of t~le( eomlllliSSil~ler1S1 reSigneI(d.
T  Mt nxt Vear (1 YS!)S') thle boad ((ofcld  V loadlt  'moilmil.SoolelS was
('01111POSe(ld of the followingr five niember:-s; No(el Bi5s((lectte. John I.). C( Ihnrn.11.Jules Edoin. ~.   Jeroniei and Mr. Kinutson.      TI'le work of this
lloa id wa~-s limi1ted to ald(IptingY a few stretelies o)f towNn roads, and tile layillgr out. and  mll~r(Iv~inV (if 50111e 110w roa~ds, all woi'k ])Mllein  done So as to
C(onf(rm  with and formt a,- lart of the general systelll as a~lloptedl by the
foiiner boa-rd.
"Suice 1 9( 1 there havxc been lblt three Ilealbers onI the boa-rd of
co.lllltv roaoid eo)l~lll~issioners5.  InI that Vear. it wa,-s lila(le il1) (If Louis JepIson. J ohnl (asiloan anld Bazilio Lenzi. Tile nmemliiers (If thec presclt- hmiraid
aIre John Gasnialn, (If Bark River, atnd Eriek A~nderson anI(l Ii. \W. Reide
(If Esea~rna-ba.
Thlere hiave b~een levied siulee 19!)(1 fr'(lm  } 0.I(;,1) toi 1  eaeli" vealr
for e(Iunty r( Imd purpo(ses.  The amoun~ts c()(llceted(h 01 tlhis wvere used inl
011(111irig up1., draining, grading. gravelingr and mlaea(Iamliziug r(ziads destinled t(I be i11mlortanit tllorougllfares of tile elllunty aind in keepmig, those
roadls in iP.relair.  In 1906 the hoaird o)f ellunty road comm~nissioners. influeneed more or less by the expectation oif receiving a part (If the State
Rewa-rrd ln(inevs, built one an1 a, Ilalf mifles of nlaeadaml, receivillgf the,state rewalrI in the, sa~lile. Thiey asked1 the board1 oif supervisors to sublilit t(I tile electors (If the county. a, proIpositioIn for lIonding the eou)trity
for $*25.000, but, thle supervis-ors refuised to (1( s(1.  Nothing was done in
1907 in macadamiizing, the, county road mioneys for that year being spent
for repairs, culverts, etc. At. their October m-leeting, in 1907, the( board of
supervisors resolved to submit to the electors the q1lestion (If bonding
for s$25,000 andl the question was duly earriedl.
''Delta county has (November, 1910) under the supervision of the
board (If county road commissioners, 101 miles of county roIa(1 of which
72 miles are gravel and 17 miles mcacadamn. There are a1qo 161/2 miles of
macadam roads built by the (lifferent townships. LDelta county, has reeive(1 $1 3961 as State Rewa: d1 (In niacada Ill r(Iads.




THE NORTIIERN PENINSULA OF MILCIIIGAN 3


3S3


"Thle system of county roads in this county is designe(I to connect all
the I)rincipl)il town-s an( farllling disticts witll the cities of Escanaba
and Gladlstone b\- the mrnost (lirect routes. County roadiis ow fiurnish a
direct maca(Iamn route fromI the Ilenoninee county line to Escanaba and
thencle calong the b)ay shore to Gladstone. The Cornell roadl is to c(mnect
Escanaba with the settlelllents and villages to the northwest. alonl the
Es(anaba. an(l Lake Suiperior Railroad-,.  The MIarquette coulty iroad
inns froil tihe city of Glad(lstoie norithwesterly through Bra.i)ton. Perkins. Tromblyl, Iliaple Ridge an(l Lathrop to the MIarliquet-te cointy line.
One llile of this road is ma(caan(almllized( and all)plicaltiols for State Rewa\rd
ha.vc beei fil(ed co(veriing the entire route. T lue  lasonvill Co'unmlty Ro(}ad
is to colnnect (Gladlstone an(l Ra-pid River, Ipa;ssillr thlrougl Ki)li ll, and
\A[asonville. Trl,( RTapi( River Coulntv Roadl furnisles a d(irect route
frol',,l Ralid Rive(r nlortit to tlhe line of Alger county. Thle I',ortage county
road( triaversles, tll( lpeninsulal betweein Little al Big Bay de Noc. andl
whe1(n ol l)leted1 \will con)iec(t on tile lnol'tli withl the rolad running froln
Raplid Rive(lr (elst to tlhe Na\ma roa.  The Nahma. (G4arden. land Fairanks (c(Iunt Irt)a(lds follow a'(und Big, lai de.( N()o through St.. a(J-qlues,
Na1h}a1ia. isalella. Ga('en( anid Falavette. to Fairporit.
INCREA.\SE IN ['(P1I,.\vTI()N
T'i'le i:(.(m(lase in the Ip)ulatiolm of D)elta (county. (;s shown )by the
Ullite(l StaItes ce('llsils for tlhe yveil os (.c.l-udin,-i tlle(, V 1i 01s decadles. hlas
been as follows: 1860. 1.172; 1S). '2.542; ISS). 6;.812: 19'IS). 15.:33();
19100. 23.881. 191()0. 3()0,1(08.
T'le c( (lll0arisoll s inc e and  cilt(linig 1(S)0. )by tO wnslhilps. cities and
villages, is as beclow\
CoU.NTY LI)IISION                         1')1()      ((        18
B-al(dwin townslsil.....................  5:3       862        385
Blarlk River' townslhilp.................. 1.i!')   1.05       706
1Bay de Noc townslip..................    550        469)      478
Branmpton township...................    516
Bornell township......................    444
Eseanahal Cit........................13.194      9.549      6,808
Escanaba tow\nship....................    640        792        724
Fairbanks townshipi )...................  531        298        740
Ford River township.................. 1,148        1.386        837
Garden   townshil), including  Garden
village.....................1,268               1.234      1,267
Garden village........................    497        465       458
Gladstone City....................... 4.211       3.380      1,337
Maple Ridge township................   753        653        241
AMasonville township................... 2,109      2,203        924
Nahman towvnshipI...................... 1,256        967        697
Wells townshitp....................... 1.466        828




CIAPTER XX


ALGER AND LUCE COUNTIES
ALGER COUNTY-EAST OR OLD MlUNISING —ONOTA-NEW           MUNISINGTHE CLEVELAND CLIFFS IRON COMIPANY —THE PICTURED ROCKS-AGRICULTURE AND TIIE EXPERIMENT STATION —GROWTH IN POPULATION
-LICE COUNTY AND NEWBERRY-UPPER PENINSULA HOSPITAL FOR
TIE INSANE-LAKE SUPERIOR IRON AND CHEMICAL COMPANY —MINOR
POINTS AND POPULATION.
Alger and Luce are two of the newer counties of the Upper Peninsula, but are rapidly ad(van(iling to tle front, and are coming into special
notice as most prIoising agricultural territory. Very wisely they are
also giving close attention to tlle sul)ject of good roads, which mleans so
much to the settler either of the present or the future.
ALGER COIUNTY
Alger is one of tle lmodern counties to be organized in the Upper
Peninsula, being set off froml Sehooler aft in 1885, and Munising, the
county seat, a prosperous village of tlhree thousand people, was a dense
forest tract fifteen years ago. It snugg:les in a picturesque, large and
sheltered harbor at the foot of Munising bay, Lake Suplerior being almost
hidden from view by Grand Island, a rocky, rugged and striking body
whi(ch exten(ls fromll  ross as narrow strait eight lailes into the lake. It
averages ablollt four in width. contains nearly 14.000 acres, and is practically a c(ontinulation of the famed lP'icturedl Rocls, stretching fantastically along the nmainland to the east from Gran(d Portal to Castle Point.
Trout aind lMurray bays alre leel) ind(entations of thie southeastern portion of Grand Island which lhave fashioned it into a grotesquely shaped
peninsula. resembling *an aIrrow lihad, or 1an ancient battle axe of stone.
Murray's bayv is the northern extension of Munising harbor or lay, which
is thirty miles in circumference; has two secure entranc(es; is four miles
long by two and a half wide: from forty to two hundred feet deep, and
so completely land-locked that neitler breakwater nor other artificial
protection seems desirable.
The beacon light of the harbor on the eastern or outer surface of the
384




TIIE NORTIERN PENINSUL A OF M ICIIGAN


385


arrow head is four miles from the village, the light house, at the broad
Lake Superior entrance being pllanted on one of the two northernmost
points of the island.  A short distance west are Wood and Williams
islands, also gems of Superior. every foot of Alger county's coast lines
and adjacent waters being a. joy to the lover of the beautiful, as well
as fantastic, in nature. But of such attractions, more hereafter.
As the writer observed, when lie was carried out of the historic track
b)y the charmns of these localities, althougoh Alger, as a county, and the
A[unising of today, at the foot, are of youthful age, there are several
points which have a record extending back mlore than half a century;
and( these, as far as the average communiities iIn Alger countv go, (constitute ancient history.
EAST OR OID AI.'l1NISING
What is now known as East Munising, or Old lMunising, is situated
on the east shore of the bay, and is a composite of the past and the present; representative of old Munising are the ruins of the furnace of the
iron company which collapsed more than thirty years ago, while the
MIunising railway and the large plant of the Munising Leather Company,
with new buildings grouping themnselves conveniently, stand for revival
and future progress. The locality was a favorite camping ground of the
Ojibways, and two mliles from Old 5Munising is an ancient Indian cemetery in which, among other braves, is known to be buried Chief Nah-benay-ash.
The real founding of the white Ilan's town commenced in 1850, when
the Munising Company, with Thomlas Sparks, of Philadelphia. as president, became owners of a tract of land bordering on the bay. Shortly
afterwards the comnpany laid out the plat of Munising, extending two
and a half miles along the eastern shores, and had the further enterprise to build an excellent wagon road across the entire peninsula to
Little Bay de Noquet. Lake Mi\ ichigan. But its laudable plans miscarried
for lack of means, tlle Philadelplhiai concern was absorbed by the Grand
Island Iron Ore Company. which, in 1855. disposed of its interests to the
Schoolcraft Iron Colnpany. rTle proprty finally came into possession
of Peter White, of Marquette.
Inl 1867 \lr. White built a large blast furnace for tile manufacture of
chalrcoal iron at Old MIunising, and after being operated under his ownershiu) for solme time rwas sol  t t tlle Munising Iron Conipanry which
failed in 1877. It is tlie ruins of this furnace which are still to be seen.
with several charcoal kilns iand dilapida.ted buildings of the old iron
plant of which so n(' uch was exl)ectedt.  rTe period of its operation was
Mlunising's era of prosperity, tie )olpulation of tile place being then
between five 1and six  un(dr ed. Tle lbrick school building, still in use.
was erected d(urimg that tinme at a cost of.$10.)00. and several churches
were also built.
At that time tlhe nearest railway station vwas I\arquette, the whole
interior country between 5Marquette and St. Ignace being almost an unVol. I — 2 5




1.  11         -   '!,!..
1,41,
I, "    11;    II!:
-,,,,      Alt
i:
ib",&, A,    "


hIOMES OF IPIONEIN?




THE NORTTIIEIRN PENINStI LA OF 1ICHIIGAN


387


broken w\ilderlless, tll(, haunt of h)ears, \,lves. lynx,  w illdcats, ad other
w il(l anilals.  A stage line was run be)tweenl Alarllqette   11(1 Allunising,
maiking trips siliTi(er an(l winter. an(1 ill \illter tlhe( stage was the only
1le11ans of ('ollllllli('ati()n witl the oltsi(e world.  rll onl  shilpping \as.yi water, an(d both freight andl(l )passenlger boats to.(mlhel(l ler'e (regulllaly.
In 1870() Schoolcraft co('nty was organized( an(l   unisiiig- was tet'lll )ral'liy
thle (oulnty seat, ()oe t(erml (f circuit court being 11(1(1held liere, thell( s(ecmd
flo(l' of tlle s(llool-honse, being usedl as the  (ulrt' roomll.
lBut. withl thie shlittilig (lodwn of the iron works ill 1877, (.)11:lllliisng
grada(laly (leeline(1 until the 1)uil(ilig of tlie Al lnising railwav in 1895
aiti(l tle lmor( recent (stablishlllll t of tl(e hi rge tannery of the Al1unising
Leathler C()otpliny. These two( events have Causel    a Inew t(ix'l to sp)'lih,
ipl) from( the ruins of the oldl.
This is a (lese(ripti(ln of t.le 1phla('e penn(ed in 1882: A"lnni-si' lie'S
fortl miiles northwest of 1anlaistique clurt holls('e, fortxy miles (last o(f 1Aar(lluette. (ile }1Illn(le(l andll  thirty west of Sault (de St(e. Alal'i(, aidl ftour
lllin(lr(re  an(1 eighty miles fromi l)e(troit 1),- water i'riite.  Tlie locatinfl
of tile vill-age east of Grali(l Island( cannot }(e slrIpasse(1 il beau)ty.  It
is ill tlme lieighl)orh(oo(d of the Pi'ieturedl Ro(cks, the. Cas(lade Faces anld
other' spots of interest to the lover of the I)ictures(lue.  There the blast
furnaces of the Alunisiing lro(l Comllany are loeate(l, while tlhe l11111 -l)eiiiig ( oierations in the vicinity render it a (!enter oif trad(le il thle
I Tpper l-eninsula.  In   1881 the population    was ah()t four hlind(red.
The I)etroit. Ilackilac & Ar(laruette railroad was conlipleted( in that year
an(d aI found(lation laid for that p)rosl)perity whilch is p)romnise(l the plaee."
ONOT.A
ILess for tuliate tihanl Old A11 unisiuIg was Onota, locate(l ()I the bay
shore seve(ral m}iles west of A1unising, and( now only l\11nown ais a 1),osto(ffice ad(lt aIn ob)S(11r(e station on tIle )uluth, South Sholre &- Atlantic li ie.
It Was tllc original eo)unty se(lt of Selhool leralft '()lllt, alll  was als() tile
sceat of j'ustice in 1877 xllell the to\wn was literally s\vwep't fromi, tile (ealith
)hv fiire.  At the tiel( of tie  asua ltv a. lar,.,e   last furll(ac (, w)e11((1 by
W\. I1. \VetI1re,' was iIn full blast, anld Onota was <a villag;( of five ( 1111 -(1l e(l I)(eop)le with a 1 riglht out'look.  It was a very (lry v slasoil a(l the
\\w()()(ls ari()d( had( l)een fier((el-v l)urnin  for several (ays.  O  l ay:31,
1. 877, a strn()g wind1 s)pi i( 11ul) fi r()m tlhe s()outh 1an(li (Ir()ve the flam(es ito
thel( villag( with such fury that in a few lhours it was hu)lt a mass of
sn()0ldering ruins.   The omlyv thlre( liuil(linigs left staim(ling- a (iurch,
a1 se(]iholhouse a1I(1 a saloo ll-hye sine hburned(. and fall that rellaine (l of
Onlota. were somIe runils of the. furnale  1nd thel( vaulllt il \llhichl the coumlty
rec(or(ls were kept at the tiie( of fire. -Within recent ye(ars lbut f(ew bl:)uillings have )been erectedl il the l((ality, and1( Onota is really a ruinie( and
deserte(t village.
The follow\\ing is from an accouiint of the country written in the early
eighties: "Onota, the original counity seat of Schooleraft, as established
in 1848, is situated on Grand Island harbor, on the south shore of Lake




388   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Superior, 145 miles vest of Sault de Ste. Marie, forty-four miles east of
Marquette. The first settlement was made there in July, 1869, when a
blast furnace was established. The smelting of iron commenced in the
spring of 1870, the furnace producing 3,498 tons of pig iron. In 1871
the product was 3,597 tons. In 1872 a second stack was built and blown
in December of that year. In 1877 this industry was allowed to fall
(reason, as has been seen, the devastating fire of that year). It was
known as the Bay Furnace, operated by a company formed under that
name. The early settlers were S. LJ. Iarney, L. II. Keeper, F. Blackwell,
furnace clerk; John G. Blackwell, county clerk; Zephyr Boyer, county
treasurer; John Frink, judge of probate; II. D. Pickman, physician; D.
Ranken, coal dealer; Christian Sackrider and William Shea, of the furnace company's force."
NEW MUNISING
Timothy Nester is generally spoken of as the father of New Munising.
It was in the year 1894 that he arrived on the shores of the bay to look
over the grounds and weigh the prospects for a progressive town at the
foot of the harbor. IHe at once saw the advantages of this sheltered and
commanding location, and naturally, as a practical man, one of his first
steps was to visit Au Train, then the county seat, to get definite information as to land titles. At that time he met F. L. Baldwin, aferwards editor and owner of the Miunising Republican and now of the Escanaba
Jourtnal. A decade later, in 1904, Mr. Baldwin told the story of the
founding of Munising in these words: "The writer, who was then (1894)
at Au Train, app)roached Mr. Nester and asked for a statement of his
plans for publication. IIis reply was: ' I cannot say anything at the present time more than that I mnean no harm for Alger county.' This statement was printed at that timiie, and this was all that was known in a
public way until July. 1895, when Mr. Nester arrived at East Munising
with engineers, camp equipage. etc., andl the active work of railway construction was begun.
"The above few lines will give an idea of the conception and birth
of the present village of Munising. No one will ever know the hours of
toil, days of trampiing through woods and swamp, the going from city to
city, the discouragements and delays encountered by Mr. Nester in carrying his project for a town on the shores of IMunising bay to a successful
culmination. IIe had long (reamed of the new MIIunising, and through
his indefatigable efforts the town sprang into existence almorst by magic.
"Nine years ago last July (written in 190()4) the site of the village of
Munising w\as a (dense wil(derness. the haunt of the deer, the bear and
other wild animals native to this country. The forest was partly cleared
away during the fall of '95. the town site was platted(, and in Noveiimber
tlie first village lot was sold to Robert Peters, now of Marlquette, who
erected the store building now at the corner of Sluperior and 'Iap)le
streets.  Other buildings quickly following were tile Hotel MIunising,
built by E. W. P. Weiss, the Elliott building on Lynn street, the True



. ". lel:vAt ll I
1, I I, I
- I                    I  ;.
I   "  I
I -                 'o;-,
" -,;j
FALLS ()N MINER'S RIVER


A\I('Nl's1'Nc- F\ALL'




390  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


1an 1bulding and the store building now owned by Mrs. A. Chlambers.
The IpeoIlle began flocking here from all sections of the counItry early in
Jn.u'111 - aid(1 illn MIarel a. census, which wa ttaken i)riilminarv to the incor)porationl of the village, showedl a 1)o)llulation of mlore than 50()()  eople.
The village was incllororated bl) action of the bloanrd of supervisors on tile
8thl day of Iayr, 189(;. The first election.was held o1n JuneI 1st, wvilcnll tlihe
followN-ing o(ffi(cers vwere e(lected: 1)resid(clt, Timothy' Nester; clerk. IIolraee
J. Lobdell; treasurer, Robert lIters. assessor. Johln   IcAIlillan; trustees,
tw-o years, tJohn J. Ilansein. T. E. lBissell. C. E. MA(.olre; oie!yealr, Anthlon
FeirgisoIn, Ed(\waid Bui11'lig and Sand uel Johnso(n.
''Thll growth \' f tlhe' villao'e (uluing tile sunlml(mer of IS(; wa\\s 1)ple1()1o1 -(1111.  Ii Selp)telill)er tie I)opu)lation \vas greater than it has e(ver' been
since. a co(nservative estimate at that timie beinig 3.,)().  Th(e )l)opulltiOn
lals b(een (.'istalitly (chang('iln (luring the past eig'lt. years. so thlat tod(lay
tlhe('e av11(e Ilt few {of ()ur 2,50()() I)e(l le  1() w lent throughl tlhe t'irilig (eX)e'iil('.cs o(f the (cIly dayl-s o   sf lnisingl.  T'l'i(e village is nlow thle cou-nty
s(ealt of Al'er' (olllt. and the )(llutifil n11e('' colunlty )uil(ling at the hl(ead
of Elmii av( \(u1 ies the lide(I of ('very citizeim"
Thile fioures of thlle last lUnited States (cel1lus indic(lit( that M1ulisuisim1
Wa8s II ever Ds itor  l)rosliei'uls, if s uch 1smay b)1 e i..  l)gaged by  mp1uilation; as
theil fiiglles for 1!910 ((ed(lit thle villague witlh 2.952 people, atainst 2,014 in
1 900)(. It was il(corl(la)ort(te( as a viillal(n, l! tlhe (1n11nty l(oll(1 af Sof il)(Lvisoi's iI, 1905.
'Thle Il1isingl' ra'il\way r1-1111s froil tihe cointy seat to Little lake, a
listanlle(: of tlhilrty-eiglit,ilns. x, vlere it ealnlects with tlhe (C}li(ago &
Noritlhw(ste'mr systeim,,.1( 11( l.aes -Ililiising ill (cl,se tolchl wvith the ml.markets of tl(he \Nv1l(l. it lso, cnInc(ts w\ithl the I)lllllth, S()lth Sho('e & Atlan-tc Rilwa.! (,t Mlunising JIunc(tin. with tlhe Al1innlcapallis. St. Ilaul &
Sauilt Ste.  larie at. E1)en; and there is direct rail connec(tionll with  Ia1rqluett('. Nega unee an(l IshI)eling ()ver the Cleveland (Cliffs Iron Co()pa11y railvway lines.
THIE C LE\VELAND CLIAFFS IRON CoMx)L.\Nv
ThIe second( and liiost sill)stamltial lieri()l of MIunisingl's (levcl(,l)llclt
w\as inaugurated lby the Clevelind Cliffs Iron Cm(l)any, \hich, in 190)()0.
purchased all tile p)roperty- interests of the LTa 1'ortce and Cleveland
parties inll the village, and. under thle vigo(rous andl(1 p)rogressiv  l)oli(y (of
1'resident W. G. MIatheil has since b)een promoting' no(t only AI\iuiising.
but tile ind(listrial and11(1 agricultural ad(valnceent (f the enti]re cou(,lnty.
Its land hloldings il -Alger county alonme al    (regalte  00()().()0() acres, two-.  rD. r-~' Z-,
thirds of which is fine till)oer lands located Nwithin 1 (c()Ilvenient disttance
froni Munising.    'I'he (colipany ails to locate w-oo(dworking establishnlents. with MIlunising 'as a central manuflf a('turillg an( shipping l))illt,
and then in suplllying the factories with timbl)er tlIe landls will be (leared(
C1an( settled by farIers.  The comll)any ow\\s and controls thIe AIh unisimn
raiw\av andl the MIarquette & Southeastern railhway an(l is larIgely inteleste(l in the Lake )Superior & Ishl)peming railIway, )besides onwniig tihe




THEi, NORTHERN PE'NfINSULAj- OF 21IICH-IGAN


391


greater por-tion o)f the ihardlwood1 lindl thi rogh which they runi.       These
iadav  mke cofucetion wvith tie Chieago & -Northw~estern        railway, the
Difluth, 'Sout~h S`hor-e &   -Atlantic  railwayv and tim    "' Soom   Line.  They
have their- own     Flake terminals at. iAla01(1 otte anlild  un11sing1(, aS Well as
accTess over~ the coilecti ug lines to Escanlaha, (11i lstolic and( lahn isti(Jue,
afordling in t his 110iniler i 1tst (lIass oI)lpmltullities, for. (ii recti v ra(1j
alIII marIketis.
Thie~rilw     flnes ownled 1bv the Cl evel and(-C( ifs ((10 poy ru11 lnmth ough
hecavy  tialiber, (omllprisi1lw g (11, hlack, vel low. whII e aad. curl v birchl
(uly 1.1v (n hi rllevc, 1110 " l be, ech. ash, chierry, hasswood  heallocmk, cedar,
tamarac-mk, ihalsani 011(1] spile.   The blad is levcl 01.     c(11tvly rollilgIan
till soil is a rich lo)Hlil, 110(1ucling. when (iill i vat edl whea.'t, ryve, oaGts. ha r,l eyv  aes. (I Oci' 11( tililothIy ill Ig Ica tnhu1)111(01wc. whiile veg:(etal N) es and
Irulits growm luixuriaiitlv 0.11(1 yicld(l eiiriiomuslv.
GIC ran     Fd.isld1( 1p resI 11ts 'Il eveil 11( oe aIt t iaclivye illustist lmat11  1 )t tile
clal~actciistic inter-pulse of, the ( levelaild (liftys 11011 (CmlImlpav whichl
061111s to ) ma( 'eIts bema 1t fill lake-s, Il lekh1mu1111 511(11(5s and sl rtcheis of forest
an11d glade, one o)f the Illo(St Illag-lificcllt 8'11111111(1. resorts Ini the cmunirv.
rp"mse wvho) eoile toll citilel. est ('c    relinvwIll findl it II nahundanec
and thle very   810 nIt o)f 1Iiawvatlla Iloersove    it. 05 L'm~i.Oellow  himsclf
liv((i 111m1)1 Granid tsblad while Ihis i111mmorta  Indldiall r'(lllallc  wa~)s vet anlWI' ittell. TI'le Celevelanid Cliff~s (.mIp1ally lbzs iiot mllyv cover-ed t~le ishlad
with bille (lie.hut. est'ablished 0 gratgolle P111ce vc. havingo foll yealis
plast iheell stockinlg thc'il I lnds wvithI dcci,. elk, Rock y Inlmllltaiil silecI), 'antel Il' 011.1 B~elgiail 110 i. ans welI acs v~~o ras' kin~ds of &(allhi( rIIds,.
A lllO11t, thc neowest o)f the ilIndustlieis inl the villaoge to he fatlelered h Nv
the Clevehland Cl ifs" 1111n Co~lal pon   are1 larg.0e a1(1 1111d Ilden) veiieer works.
HI\I. 'Williamls was tile earilest. perlilanent settler onI Gr-and   Island,
anld a mlllmler)Ius family 81)11ll(.111 gu  a rouiid him.  Onle o)f his, (la ugliters
bad ma rric-ld and locaIted i      ha1iiml.  InI thle faill of 1 845 she (0111  to tile
fiwn lit v. accmi pa011)Illied Ily 11cr- Iove(,1I inl a smallal hoot to K awin.120
miiles, an11d tile,- vwere on.e of tile tmist cmlpl~es to lhe illarried fromi Xv-ilt is
now Alg-er county. Rev. Hi\I i. P itezell ieleromlled tile cercellilonv.
The largoest Ilantifactoryv at M\Iunising is o)perated hy tile Mun1i'singr
Pa pemr Coallpan11y. It is, peirha ps tihe I a rgest p)lant. o)f tile kind ill Ilichician
an1-d onle of the mlost extensive ill tile 1 Tnitcd S,`tates.  Its (linilv oultpult is
albont seX'eltv tolls" with (all ultinlite ecapacity (If 110 tolls, and it libs over
200 11e(1  01 'its p)avvo~ll, whiicih anlomlts to $<150,000) annuailiy.  Tile prtUeess, of mlall llactllm'ilg pt1 pci. f0111 Xwoml. 1)ul Ps 1  enierally  ln1(blerSt(ood
it's (letails, are hevoidl the scope of thlis sketclh, whilih is simplly to emlllpasize, the lllagllitld~e o)f the M\unising planlt alld its illliportallce to tile village  Tie llan  wa  e0111lete(l. in 1904 annd is in thre-(e groups of buildintgs-tile sulphite fiher mill1, tile paper- mill and tile power house, all built
of stone alld concrete.     Tile plant is min by steaml, electricity lbeing tile
anlotive i)oXvei. Fil'e prlotectionl setviec, is lprovided1 in a complllete hydrant
systeml. opierated by two( 1)1111)1) of 1.000-gallon per mlinuite ea~paeity each.
Tile fire appar-atus is in a sepnarte building adjoining the boiler house,




392   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


and as the water mains at the mills are connected with the village mains,
Munising itself is doubly protected.
Other leading industries: Shingle and tie mill, with a daily capacity
of 200,000 shingles and 1.5()0 ties; a saw and shingle mlill, with a daily
capacity of 50.000 feet of luilber, 200(000 shingles and 1,500 ties, and
a brick yard, a short distance outside the village limits.
Trle hotels of Munising rank high, the Beach Inn being one of the
best-appoinlted summer hostelries in the Upper Peninsula. The village
llas electric lights, modern water works and sewerage system, a $40,000
court house. $60,(000 high schlool, two news)papers, a sound bank, and six
churclles, with all other advantages (lemandld by intelligent, progressive
and moral citizens.
TIIE PICTURED ROCKS
The counltry around IIliunising aInd throughout the oullntyT is attracttive both from a pictulleS(que standl)oint and from the vie\wpoint of those
a modern writer, of the  'o~llers of the Pietnuretl  Rocks, whose fantastic
f _,
SECTION OF P'I(ETI R    OID {()CIS
whlo are looking, foir holl(es or olpportunities to e(stabl)lish themnselve s in
tllis pacrt of thle ll)per Peninsula als fruit raisers, truck farmers, chay
and forlage pro(lducers or: livesto(ck mnen. The picturesque outlook lIas
been well covered, witlh the ex(ception of a descri)tion, fromn tlhe pen of
a imodlern writer, of th(e wod(lers of tlhe P'i(ctured Rocks, whose fantastic
panoralla comIImences to unroll a few  iiles northelast of Alunising. The
relader imay adlmire the descripltive narrative penned )by the first explorers who waxed po(tic over thel. and may also coml)pare it with the following mixture of poetry and fact from the pen of the widely known
authoress, Constance Fenimore Woolson:
"The Pictured Rocks stretch from Munising harbor eastward along
the coast, rising in somne places to the height of 300 feet from the water,
in sheer precipices, without beach at their bases. They show a constant
succession of rock-sculptures, and the effect is heightened by the brilliancy of the coloring-yellow, blue. green and gray. in all shades of




TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF AIICIIIGAN


393


dlark anll  light, alternatingr with each other in a manner which charms
the traveler. ani( So    istonish1es the so{ber geologist thalt his dull pages
blossom  as thie rose. It is illlp)ossible to  numllerate all the rock pictures
for they succeed each otlher ill a hewildlring series, va~rying from      differCnAt p)oints of view and sweeping like a I)lanoralllfa, froml curve to curve,
mile after mile.    Tlhey- vary, also. to variotus eyes, one person seeing a.
castle wvit-h towers whe\re another swees a claravan of the dese't.   the ne-arsighted follow   thle tracery of trol)ica(l fohliage. the falr-sitglte(l p)illting
(t. a storie(l fortification withl a banner tillng from    its summlllllllit.  Thlere
(r(e. however,. a nllllmll)er of thle l)i(tules s( l)oldlyl (lrawn thllat all can see
them  near o()r fall.', even tlhe most (lea(llv p ictIti('al m1ilds bining f( reed to
admit tlleir reality.   Passing the (hi              d  ti e  Iir's castle.   a
(lctacllc(l mlass ('l led the Sail Roclk, comes into vicew;.and so stlilkirg is
t.lle r'eseillll)lali(  to *a slool0) witli thle jiil)  (1 llmainlsail splrea(l, thllt. at a
sllort (listan(,( olit at sea. ailvon wll  Wil(l Slll)Ip)se it a re{al ho't. aIt ant l(iho
Ilear the(, b(,acli. Two Iltea(l-lall(Is b)ey(ond tilis. Le GCriand Portal, so nanine(l
1) the v (ager'ms. a ia, nl(w    g'o0lie w(hose t    ilml'itte('l listolv. llali'ingllt in
fragmenlts ()11 tihel In)illt {of Jlaki  SuIp)wrior  11(l fast faling a way\.  bl )(Ilog's
to 1wha0it will sooll 1he thle 11mN-stic days o-f tihe filar trl'.adC.  Tle (Gia lm I' oltal (afte?. stanlinit for tilntd(l g1e(s the   traiid Porta (l Il,olscl  di-ino.e
a. lig sto(ro  se(vcsl 1yea's isago) is 1()() feet htllitl l y 1(8 fee('t 1)roa(l at thle
wat(er level. and the (.lift il whllich it is (lit r'ises albove tllhe c a(l. lc, lmking
time wiolle( heigit 28,5 feet.   Thlie (g(c.at (a vxcw wh( ose (1o(1  is tlie Io(etall
stlv(tche}s )a.5 ok ill t-ll( slial)( of a( vaulltilng ro(ii. thle arelicls of thle r ()()f a.1i
),iit (., -vell(ow sdllstonle. an(d tllhe sidels frette(l iiit(o fiantastic( shinles 1
til( xv ayes drlivinig, in l.l~i st(lili.s. afl(l (.l1shillt' ill) a 11Il1(l ied feet to-wa1(l tilte  r(e rel)lcti llt,  l'(0c f  witi  (1  lll( 11(W  1,,)()II.  Fl]()ting i  1i(te'r 1il1(i
I('it'al. o11 a. S  '1111111 (l. ( v)i('(, ('v1(s  i1(:l(;1al(l forl'tll. a sill.le x{voi'(l is
i'(ce)(it((d and 111 at litllya  lv I le miii  i vel's to thtl cl(lin. i) liei f i. ti or( t.S(lt ( i
ilPS Who ham       ~l ted  (i.'avel n  111(1 played thcii' pltiaiks 111)(11 r.sh  inlFa'.tlicl' towa l(1 tlhe calst is Il<a (ihalp)ci1e of vo)yaai'iis.  Tiis i(ockp1e.l)('1  is foci v fteet  )ov  th-( e lake(. a te('llldle witll n ai'(l  lle(d roo(f of sail(stoll', Iicst ilg Ial-tli  011 Illlssive coliliiiiiis. as 1perfect as time (((ohimiCd(d
riiiils -f E(gyplt.  WAitllin the rocks fomm:ll a(1 altar and 1 Ipullit; a1ld the
cliff ill fr(nlt is \(,O'ii ilto rotlghll stce)s illpwadl froml tile water. so lllat
-all stanl(ls icadlv fort Illihe  liiiiste(i aln i (hi '(s,,'e'igati(il. Tll(e (olois o(f thle
r{ock a1lc icl('sC. lioSsCs and1 lilchenls a1 e the stained  lass  and. froml 1)belo()  thle (onti11111ns waslh of thlle wat('r ill a(nd (lit thro(ugh the }oles in
tile sides, is like tlhe, low\\. opening swell of anll (Irgaini volulntary.
I'llc Silvel Cascade(l falls. fronl an11 ovhailiaiilgg cliff 175 feet into thle
lake below.    'I'lc( fall o(f Nmiagara is 165 feet. tenl feet less than the Silver, whi(,h is lht a ri)bbon il lbreadth, comnpared to the 'Thunder of Water.' 'l'lThe Silve(, is a lbe(atiful fall an(dl the largest aimong the i)ictur(s;
but tlhe whlole.oamst of Sullerior is smlpangled with tile spIray of inlllncrable (,asca(les an(1ll  ralils. as all the little  rivers, instea(l of running
throwugh the gorrges an(l ravin(s (,f the lo(wer lake co(untry, spring boldly




394


84THlE NORTHERN 1'EN1fNSlT'I-A OF MICLItGAN


over the (lifts'. w~ithimlt waitingr to itiake a 1)ed for thIl~lselves..  Udi~lnC
wVouldl ha-ve lovedi theE' wild sp~arlkling wvaters."
Chrand li\ara-is, aI Lake Superior port a few miles east o)f Point an
Sable \Vtniore nd Eb'eilpi Juetion. o)I the I11ulnth, South Shove &
Atlantic line. the latter ait its, juncetion wNit  te  oooad runningo south
to Eseamnaha; Trena ivy aI stat 1011.011 the hiatter linle. aiid Au, Trai,   aire
1115(1 poinits Ini the ()IllitV- woth  f Inclitioii.
AGRIC 'LT-R.E AND T1Ilb: -ExPEi,,~MENT S TATION
Thie agriculturail 11055ibi1 ties, of Alger eounty tire gr~eat, 01n( abunlldanlt
p roofs o)f this statemenclt have beenl furniished Iby the expelimiient stat ion
o)f the Stalte Agricuultiora I  (dcllee ait (Chathaimn.  Th[at invaluablle institu(I 1APEI, ROC)K AND H EA Cii
I ion (luling11  thie ten vears, of It's- existelice, h~as (lenlinst rate(1. for. the beiiefit of the peo)ple of this s —ection1 thiat timber lands neced not long1( lie fallow before being- blironght under the plow.     It has a 181 provedl the adap1tblllitv of the eountv to the gfrowth of alfalfa;the feasibi litv (If the fall
plning (If potcatoes. anid the relia bility of that r(qo).aswlasosn         r
Ibeets. unildc  a verioi Oc onditioiis of (1I iima~te.  Beets are (vein left und(1istn rbed in the ground ove-(r wnN-1ter, with no deteriorcation (If their sugaiftlp)rodlucing (1Iuialities. I1t. hais also) been shon tat the( expensive po5
of inulehinig strawblerries, whieh elsewhere, is rendlered 1lece(("ssarV 115 8l
Winitel- lrotectiofl. is not oily silpherfluouls hecre, but i-s ap1t to be iniJuirious; for the, 51a111 plants Whieh thus treaItedl gave praetictally 110 yield
have, when unioule,11lied, promlluced as, 11 ig~1 h as 4.30)( quarits per aecre.  ph e
station farm hat~s proved thcat~ the condlit~ions, (If soil. 11n( (climnate found in
Alger eounuty polint to that secti(In as aI fine emluntry for the prlmduetiOnl
of smaltll fru its, roots 011(d vegetables, cand, under the thilEouigh ImanagenIlent (If Leo Al. Geismnar, p~rep~arations1 -are being miade tol (condluct praetieal. exlperimnents onI livestock.  The farm    proper ((Insists (of I 60 -aeres,




TilE NORTHERN PENINSUILA OF MIICHIIGAN  8


I( 71
390


only a, small lportion of whieblc has been suthieientflv eleared for p)lot work,
Or for the extensive p~rop)agation of see, -d earn fromn varieties wvliiehI MAr.
Geismar hias b)red andl aeelimiated. No wvork wvithi livestoek hias yet been
('0(1ininenleed, although('  thle plan is, to begill thle erectionl of barnis iln the
ne~ar fitfire, nulle eommienee expclerimeilts ill this fiehld  onI thie (20-aere
ti'aet which has reeently been doInatedl for tha~t- puirpose.
-Neithier shloulid thle strangeri to -Alger eoanuty imlagrinec tha"t thie eounltrv is all ain experinieiit. from  thie agriiel tur-al a n(I hiortieniturai,,l stand~P)Oiflts for it hias niaii-y wvel i-developedi farms, oreha rds andu berry tracts.
anll1 thle formler (11ia wbaeks of inla(leqlmate mla rkets 0.11(i11meanis of tranlslportation liave lbeenl overeon~lle by thie bulilding) of its ia il roa(ls and It
a~ lopt ionl of thie eoun11tv roadl svsteml.  (Chathin;11 led~ 'iI thle latter'moe
meait, andI liad thle first 11inaeadaiiiizedI roa(ls bulilt inl the( eounitv.
'I'll exp eri i liut station at that p oilit Is 50o (1 s-elv alliedl to thie ag-rieiiltui'ral futifre of Alger eomiity that thi is cmlisi lerell anl1)) ppriq rate
1)ha'e in th lieO i'ati rVI'V to iulve piopeir ('ie(lit for its estahblislinieiit. ' Whi1le
thie niece.ssity for al iE xperim ient Stai ion \VOs-1 relog0i iizedl aiml agitated
Ioi'1 a  uiil'i of vealrs pr'ioi to its estldsli'it           vsay  h fill oVo~isilog
Rhp o blica o.  thetic fiuial \vork  '101 5c1('11iilVii  it wV5Ias gly o'Iv perfol Ficlle  1v
thie p el'ple of Ali\ m'11111ne ('ouli1tv tfh rmough their FtIonl represelita1t ive W.
*.1 Obelrdorfer. 0 1)1pr(q'rssiv~e al11(1 elleig-etie fai'riiiei ot 'Stepl Ielismi  Thle,
impossibfle task of selecting'1( a site wliieli1 WI)lil(l sulit ~ei'ryi(Ov \vy as p~erfI hilled inl I899. and~ thec stioll) ges.4 ()ponloilts Nv~loI liavI' Siniie visite1 tilie
station hiave, unlanlimlouislyv rellglizedl tlie \i5(lIoiii lf tile Seleet ion. (hlathauiu at. that time wvas aI town wvith two frianie bulid~ing(s ando- twvo or tliree.
logy building11s, the r'enilants of a formler liinilbei'iiig ('allil)  Thlere wat~s
n10 in](lu.stry. no buisinless ili sighit. 011(1 for 11(0rl>' two ye'ais. or moire, no
imiprovemeni(ut. \\O(s vi"Jiehl exeept thiat whielic 11aI.l 11o1inea iiwh ilehelm iiia~de
by the LAXIperi.le'inet. Sta-tion. C(ihatiamn today iiiighit still be, waiting ' for
somlething to) tulrn up. ' were it not for thie develolpment woik ii~iauguii'ated at. that. tiiie und1(er thec miasterfuil grener0alshfip of Presid('nt, W. (1.
i\Iatlier of tli(' Cleveland Cliffs i1ron (>nav        and tluus it eomnes thiat
Cli~athiain tod-ay wvith Iits tlnee( large stores, its dIozei (IF mlore iiiodei'i
buII~ildns, its three story hotel- built oIf soli(1 stonie, it sp5lendid s(chool
buiflding. its,, more thanr one hundo.red sulbstailtiald farmt buildings within
a. 'ad-ins, of two niiles, standls as- a livin'll" II01ul1iiilit lof Nv'hat. imay be exIpeetedi from  calpital wisely inivestedl with a ve    to futinre returns.   No
(loliht thle Experiiiientlal. Station is in a sitiall mea-suire reslpolsible for
this local- (l('velopl~ieiit. for if onl aecount of it. 1residieit M\ather selected
ChlItlatiam aS his first. obj'ective p)oinlt, it is because 110 man apprechiates
mnore keenly- than lie that the fuiture oif -Alger county I'es i1l its vast
ar icultuiral resources. Thle w'ork of carrying out. the'details of future
exlper'imnlts had been elntlusted to the pr1eseiit sulperintenden~t, Leo Mt.
Geisnmar, who onl April 28, 1.900, arriv'ed w'ith orders to plow and plant
twvent~y aeres of the exhperimient farm."




4,;y
41 ''


TY ICA  (") N'RY HOME 1 IN Ai um,.:  Cu ()(NTIY




THE NORTIERN PENINSU'LA OF MIICHIGAN                     397
GROWTI I  N POPUIATION
Tlhe first national census covering Lnuce county was for thie year
1890, and the three eII)mlarative enumerations includinog the one of that
year I)resent these figures:
ToWNSI'Ir-'s AND V\ IIIM.\G:                     191(    1900    1890
AuTrain Townsh\\ ilp........................    409      484     284
Burt. To)wnshil)............................ 1.37:     1.927     177
Grand Islaind 'P(\lsllil)....................    52
LiImIesto()ne Tm()sil).......................  413      275
lIatliias TiownshiI)..........................  528      314
iIunisiIn T()owNsisliIi) including1i l Alunisi1ng Village 3.547  2.277  288
(AIumising Village).................... (.952)    (2.014)
Onota Township............................      147      226     161
Rock River Townshipl...................... 1.206         365     328
Total of the cointy....................6 75   5,868   1 238
ILI'CE COUNTY AND NEWBERRY
I(ce( countllt  was set off froll Chippe.wa in 1887, and at the first election., leld iplril 2()tl of thlat year. the following officers were chosen:
Shleriff. A. G. Iouks; (lcik alnd register of (leeds, Ambro Bettes, treasurer. Fred(. J. Stelwart; pl)rosecuting attorneyt S. N. Dutcher; surveyor,
Williamil J. Aclen1 c(ronei;s, S. J. Fraser and Sanford IHeliner.
EaCrly in 1882 thle site of the I)reseint village of Newberry was an
unl)rokenl wilderness. I)ut w\ithini a few months a clearing of about thir-ty
acres ha(ld b)ee(1 Imle for thle site of thle Vulcaln Furnace and cottages
of tllh(se to be (onncetel with tlie enterprise. 'Within a year twenty or
tllirt-y iieat hluses stoo(l o(cupied( and (l  general store, 24 x 85 feet, was
in oratioii. T'I'lis w\as op)end b)y \\Veller & Blllrt.  A b)oarding house
for thle regullar cllllloyees. withi thle pl)ler stolry of the building arranged
for transienllts was ullilt opposite thle store. ol IIall(ld street, and in thle
se(ol(id sto)ry o)f tlic store rea(lin llo'(o,11is wer(1  als(o o)(I(( for the fifty oir
sixty w-orkien employed. The furnll  e buil(lings were all on the north
si(le of tlhe iai1,road1 tracks. all of thleir foindaztimos b)eing of sandstone.
Five yeaV.11s after tfle fomn-(lin( of N(ewb)rry on thle furnaee enlterl)rise
the Xc(,b(cr)y/J V\rc s. inl its first nuiiier.. briefly reviewced the prospects
of the village, wiichll. it is nIce(lless to a1(dl. were lironounced bright. It
rlfer'ed(t t-o th},, IIlttig' otf Newblw)iiry five( ye!;rs bl),fore under the supervisio)l (of \\. (). Sti'r ll'g. aid  alll(d   ('(lcllliSi()ll''ier (of tll(  I)etro()it, Mackillncl.
& Alaq'1li(ette rail'roa,.111 a 'dcfei(ed(1 ill glowing lt ers to thle  uteril)rise
of A\. (. IoIks. tlic first slieriff of the county. 'I'l( article mentione(
witli l)ri(le its.00()()() sc(}l,}o)] Iilding; thalt thl(e \Vil(an Furnace was eating') 11l) timber -at thle i(te of.a tllousand acies a-nually. and tihat the
ialill(ma. w1i(ll \\was a1 Iirr()w galuge friom  the( furnace to the timber
SluI))ly. ilite(lded soon to extend its line south, across the peninsula. to




398   TIIE NORTHIERN PENINSULA OF 'MICHIGAN


Lake Mlichigan.     essi(les the furnace industry, the town's growth relied
on a good lumlier, pile and pole bulsiness, and such agricultural products
of the sllrroun(ling country as hay, peas and oats.
Newbehrry, whllich had been incollrporated as a Nvillage in 1885, has
been the c(,ulnty scat froim tlhe first, an( is now a1 growing commulnity
of 1,182 lpcop)le. oIr nmore tilan a (luall ter of the entire I)opulation of the
countly. The imain street of tile pIlae has a nublller of substantial modern  brick  stores. well stocked,l an(l the surrounding       country   has
all the goo(l llmarks of ta richll agiiculturaIl (listrict.  Newberrv is on the
rlmain linie of the I)uluth. South Shlore & Atlantic road, fifty-five mnil-es
nlorthwest of St. Ignace and fiftv-six miles southwest of the Soo.       It
has been calle(l the g''ateway to the deer-hllnting grounds of 1Michigan,m"
but this is mllore in the line of general description than in the nature
of any explanation of her favorable lrosplccts.     Both her water works
and electric light pIlanit are village IropIerty.  She has five churches, a,ooo( school.  opera ho(use, and a prosperous weelkly newspaper (Niwber'ry
Nors).
Trle Newb-erry school buil(ling is a fine looking structure, imodern in
every resIpect.  Its physical and chemical laboratories are especially
corlmplete.  The free text-book systlem is in vogue. '"As long as the I)opulation of a town relnains!more or less the same, as that of Newberry
(oes,''  says II. 1). Ilughes, Iprincilpal of the high school, "the attendance
inl the lo\wer grades must remlain fairly conistamnt, and the increased school
enr{ollilment umIust he in the upper grades and the high school.    In the
fall of 1908)() our high school enrollmhent was 50; last year it was 65;
tlhis yealr it is 80(). 11 other Nword(s, the high school enrolllment has inc(rca's(1(1 sixty /per cent in two year5s.
"WAVlle   we cNnsi(ler the fact that Newberry is not situate(l in a
thickly settle(l agricullltural (1llmt lunity that call send a gurel'at lmany nonI(Rsidlent )pupils to t}c toliwnl sc(ho}ol.  we finl that our high school enrollllcllnt is Ia-rodr ill I),l)trtiol to the Iolpulation thian thtat of any other
ll(,hI s{ch ooll in Ai iclligall of w\hich we kln(ow. Not the least unusual thing
al)olmit the (nlrolllrmcnt is t lat thl ntillu1er of' bl)oys ex('e((ls tthat of thile
'1  i is.
IThe high standling of thle Ne\lberr- schllol has eai ne(l it a place in
thie ulllivTersity list; that is, Nthos  wh(, lhave completed its c(iurse are adluitted witihol(lt examinationl to any c(ollege in -Michigan. it has earneed
1quite unu1suial honors ill dclanlmlation aidl oratory,.land the lower grades
lhave also excelled ill spelling atld( the fmidanillntal lbraihles, as evidencced in contests with tile classes of neighbo{ring cities like AIuniising
and Graild 5Mirais.
To the worldl at large   Newblerrv is best kno\wn as the honie of the
Superior Iron and Chemlical Colnpany an(l of the lTpper P'eninsula- IIospital for the Insane.






I


I
4:     A
I
I
l..,
---------------
am                                                                    -- m


--


N$icxvviu:imn  1V1I      CIO




4  4            _____~ ~ ~ ~~iO


I


t PI>IR PIEN[NSIiI.A 'HOSPITAL FOR rilE INSA'.NE, NEWBERRZY




THE NORTHERN PENINSI.ULA OF MIICItIGAN


401


ITPPER 1PENINSULA INSANE IIOsPII1\I,
About a mile and( a half south of Newberry is the imposing collection of bullildings Nwhich stands for the Uppl)er Peninsula IIospital for the
Insalle all(l is the only institution of the kind in the state lbuilt on the
c()ttage l)lan.  Its adninistration buildiiig is large an(l ilmposing in its
simllIlic(ity, as is shown in tile illustration.  iand, with tile fourteen cottagc s in which the patients fin(d their ihomes. a liiost foims a large lquadang le1  thllc figurc wvill be (c()olllete. as lltedl bellneath thle view given,
whe(n the original plan has l)een l)erfect(l.
The l)uil(lings, faria and unimproved lands owned by the state and
devote(l to this Ipurl)ose. now c(over all area of 68() (acres, or forty acres
1o()r1'( than a. sq(uarc, ioile. The illtel ior (f tilhe (lia(lrangle 1arou'(1 whli(ch
tlhe a(tlriniist.rationl Iullilhlihng. lanlusell(olet lizi11 an(l cottag'es are b)uilt is
clierlals 3()() )by 5)()  f'eet. and1 tlhn striuictires ar'e c eonllcc(ted(  y a long
1,)l rl. so thlat the xvisitor niay visit ever( 1r(011 ill ti(he hoslpital witlholt,oingll  oit of d(loos.
T}li  loft!., ptict(urqulil sitce of tlhn hosplital ist els. It is far eIIouigh
Imo\e('(dl fromi all cit  IIoiseo s as t(; 1b)be a place (Of (luiet an1(l rest; the air
is putre a.(nd b)r~'acing and paticnlts are sull)llie(l withl the )iureist of artesian water. iA maladatlizd ro()d leal(l  s froml  Newlerrv to tlle institutioni, a1nd tlhe roads ab)out the hlopsl)ital are well keplt. and the grounills a(djacenllt to the )buildings are tastefully p)lanted with r1ose busles, hedges.
1llants a111( shrubbery.
Eight of the cottages are ociul)ied by the imale     patie(nts; (484 in
numllber) an(d six by the wonien, (34()). In 1)leasait w\eather. all patients not incapal)citated( are taken for exercise, a Nwalk of a mille or t-wo
daily being found sufficient. to keep) them in goo(l health.  In incleCment
weatll(er the (connecting l)orches are used for p)rolllella(ls.
Many aIIusemel(nts arle provided(.  The men have their billiard tabl(s.s,
checker boardls lanl other gallles; the \women, Ilhonographs. music b)oxes.
etc(.  Each -week tlhe h~ospital nll( griives a (oilcert'   weekly dlanci s are
also (hell- a11d occasioniallv a theatrlical trouIl)ce gives a l)eifolrnllman(  for
their beinefit.
The wvell c ultivatet ( ho)slpital farmlll prodl(es the vegetables isedl 1)y
the p)atients. as well as t ha v, grainI and f()lder f(or the larg(e herd of
Holstein (attle anld drove (,f hogs. which thle hospital maintainis for
mills anll(d illet. Tli }c los aic kl t ill a (cemelit )buildli ig and tile cfattle
laiis t have ('eiiitct floors a(d t (oug-hs  so t fat their qa Irters are (.cleaner1
tlia 1a iv holuses.i. The llillkers (1()l \wlite ('l)ot}l(s and kee1) thlll un(ler
lo(lk ani( key when i lot ill use..
iAs iallany l)atints als arl'ce physically fit are given empll (1 e1()11t () thle
farm  and abouit the l)ar is a(n laId(ry, experienc(e h(aving proven that
this is conducivc to better health. keeps tlhCm ('mtente(d tlaid aids, their
e'e(,vO'ry.  An lobse' ver facetiousiv al(ls.:  Many (if themii are good
w\()orkers, an  others  \ ive evid(lence of their sanity 1)- shirking. all the
labo)r possible.'
V,1 1-21;




402


TIHE NORTIIERN PENINSUILA OF AIICHIGAN


There is a conservatory which provides plants for the flower beds
about the grounds in summer; also a deer park, with a herd of deer, that
is a source of great delight to the patients.
It is needless to say that this splendid institution, iwhich has the care
of these eight hundred unfortunates, (docs Ilot run itself, an, without
mentioning names, too nuch cannot be said in corilmendation of the
faithfulness and skill of the a(llinistration officers and the fine corps of
attendillg physicians an(l traine(l nurses. Ab)out $140,0()(  are anually
expended in the mlaintenanc(e of the hosIpital, and the value of the property is about $6()(),000)().
The state legislatulre of 1893 fixed ulpon the location of the 'Upper
IIosp)ital near Newbe\rr, and in 1894 the erection of the buildings was
(comn1llenced on a 56()-acre tract (onat(ed by the Peninsula Land CompIany and the )(people of Lice county. The institution was opened for
patients Novenbller 1, 189!)  the first to be received being transferred
fromii the hiosp)ital at Traverse City.
LAXKE StUPERIOR IRON AND CHIEMICAL COMP()ANY
'rle Lake Sul)peior Iron and Chelical Com(pany is one of the largest p)ro(ducers of charcoal, ironi aInd woo(d alcohol in the r nite(l States.
It is calitalized at $10().(00()00()   and owns furnaces and chemical pIlants
located at Newberry, AI1anistique, Choclay. _I(Boxne City. Elk Rapids
and Ashland, Wisconsin. The Newbcrry plant, which is one of the largest and most mIlo)(ldn o(f the six establishlmeiits lentionted, cost about
$300()0.)0 and empl()ys some 500( men. The new compl)any took over the
holdings of the old concern in July, 1!)10, the most illportant addition
to the buildings being the mnamnioth retort, 70 feet 1y 400 feet, ground
for the structure being 1)roken in I)ecember, 1)10.
A distinlct (leparture and advance from the old inethods were particularly noted in the operation of the new saw and wood Imill, which is
40 feet by 150 feet, not including the annex which contains the machinery. Under the old wasteful methods of handling the wood for the
furnace, timber worth $40 per thousand, if manufactured into lumber,
was converted into charcoal. The new mill has always been operated
by electricity, furnished from the central power plant, capacity 60,000
feet daily. The-e is a large artificial pond constructed of cement into
which the logs are dumped on their arrival at the mill. The central
power plant is contained in a large building of brick and cement which
will compare favorably with the best metropolitan plants used in the
operation of street railways, for lighting purposes, etc.
The plant is one of the best illustrations in the county showing the
advantages of the retort system over the old and almost obsolete kiln
method, the latter wasting great quantities of alcohol and acetate of
lime. The Newberry retort is said to be the largest in the country, its
twenty ovens daily converting 200 cords of four-foot wood into charcoal. The wood is loaded into steel cats before being placed in the retorts and when the charring process is completed is then run into cooling houses where it is allowed to remlain another twenty-four hours.




THE NORTHERN IENINSULA OF MICHIGiAN


403


U nder the retort system a 1iueh greater yiel(l of alcohol is secured
from a cord( of wood than under the kiln method, an(l a considerable
saving is effected in cost of handling the charcoal. Ittl(cdr the kiln method
al)out four gallons of wood( alcohol is secured from a cord of wood, and
from no acetate of lime to 8() pound(s per cord. In(ler the rctort system
tlie yield is 12 gallons of al(cool and froiO 180 to 22() Ipounds of lilme
to the cord of wood. In fact, the so-called b)i-prolducts now forim a very
ilmlportant it in tlhe operation of the firnace prol)erties a.nl their
val(ue is far greater than that of the charcoal pig iron, whose annual;


1


b:
rii9?~
~: a:~p ~6
ds io
~,\
\ i
 ".CC;rx- rrpFd(~~..
6.~:;-":
ss~~ ~


$:"- AL,


I'I.\NT OF LAKE SI'PERIO)R IR(N AND CIIEMICAIL COMPANY, NEWBERRY


outlput is about 200,00()()  tons. Te output of wood alcohol is about 3,400,00()(   gallons annually and of acetate of limie. 61,500.000 pounds. The
estimmated net. earnings of the entire groupl, after making all allowances,
amount to $1380.000()() yearly.
Fromi five to six miles of trackage are operated in the yards of the
plant.  Tile artesian wells which furnish the water supply have a ca)pacity  f 40()()00 gallons per minuite. The monthly payroll of the Newberry plant is about $25,000 which means quite a little to local trade.
It is said( that the company has at its coimmand over 300,000 acres of
hardwoo(l lands from which to draw for raw material, and owns about
thirty-five miles of railway branches and spurs, as well as a lease of the
Yale mine at Bessemuer, in which 570,000 tons of ore are blocked out.
The head offices of the company are at Detroit, Michigan.




404  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


About two iililes northeast of Newberrv is the location of one of the
most plroniiineint colonization schemles of thle Western Securities Land
Company, of St. Paul, formerly         the  Union IPacific Land     Company.
Their operations include 720,000 acres in Mlackinac, Chippewa, Schoolcraft and   Iluce counties, and aiIm especially to bring settlers to the eastern sections of the UTpper l'eninsula whio are qualified to cultivate the
lands, rafise the l)od(luets to which they are so well a(laplted, and establishl thereom  )erlmaneint ihomties.  This inaturally leads to a consideration
of the agricultulrald outlook of luce coIlunty.
AG(]RICI'LT I TR.\l, OI'TIm)OK
In genelral terllms, it may 111 e sai(l that, withl few exceptioiis (miostly
in (onnle(ction  with the cereals) any!   (0ro1) tlihat can be grown  further
south also flourishles in thlis p)art of thle P'enirsula.  The coilnty is (lotte(d
with siall    lakes all(1 stleallls, wild grasses grow   in great l)rofusiol,.
niaking ('n(litiollS i(leial for stock lrlisint (lld(1 dairying l)Il1l)oses.  In
fact, thlis is naturall y a (rlass coluntry 1an( tliere is In( stlch tllinis   known
as winter killilil of llead(ows, as in other regions. b)e(allse tile ground is
l)rotecetedl with a heavy h)laiiket of sno)w. Aind( as sooin as tlhe snow leaves
the groulnd in thie sl)ring it is ready for thile  low.
All residlents of tile ceastern se(tiols of thle Northern lPeninsula will
be interested in learning that the goverimlett'   s I)lant bureau is engage(l
in domlesticating thel blueb)erry, thousands of b)ushels of which are harvested eachl year and f;( t a.eady sale in the (hicag(   and MIilwaukee
mnarkets.  Thle seeret of p)re\vions failures in this ai(l sinlilar lines of
horticulturcal (exl)rilmlents the go(velrnlllment exl)erts have found out, is
the difficulty il I)rovi(ling,jist tlhat sort of peaty un(lerground( mixture
that thle lt)lehlerry ineeds in order to thrive, but now that its requirements are more fully un(lerstood( thlis can 1)e acolllllished 1)y trenlehing
andl simnilar metho'ds.    The blueblerry thrives ol v in l)eat, whether in
bog or up)lai(1," 'according to 5Ir. Bach whilo llas secuired(l his information
froli data gathere(l for a fortlhcolming,governeiliit h)ulletin    on b lueberry culture. r"T hat is to say. in a soil c(-oml)(sed ( of vegetablle imiatter
which has inlideyrgo(ll(- I),artial (le('mlllp(sitioni, and the fulrtlher (c('(ay  Ilichl
is arrestedl 1)- the p!esenrle eof water, as in (a swa\n11l), o)r  y unlllerlying
stratulllll of sall(l.  Inllaslul(cl as thle salnd (loes liot  lontain tlhose b)acteria
which attal(k veg-etabl)l( sli)stlanccs,, it l)ir'serves to a1 certaiti extenlt the
ove,'lyving,' lpartly  (l(ca('y(ld Illmterlial.   This rmaterial conitasins   so 1n(11c
aclid tlhat tlhe (ilt ivated( l)lants of ()our fie(l(ls \\-ill (oft gro(   i it it It all.
It is )oisMo)i ulo s 1(o t}lelml; hl)lt it is j ist w}lat. tihe llehl)(,rlrx r'cqluil('s."
Thlis, aid 1(1 miytiing else relatilg to tl(e c(iltivatio(ll  f be)(rries, is of
pl(ctical c(olicerln to t(he frilllmners of 1,1(.e coiiit\v, as tley  I ealizwe tliatt
theiirl soils Ianil  (liilalte  lre fIrc il ll ttl  to thle Iraisinlg hof a111 sinall.
fruits.  Iikewise, their mI'otat(oes are vastly silu)erior t{o thsliose gro\wn further sotuth, bleing free of  c(ores" andl (lry- rot; solid, sioloothl aNiml 1)alat ablIe.  Tlhey acire in dellland nll Chii(cago and(l othier la g  cities.  Citpurclha-sers, hlowever, d(lo not like to l)y miiixe(l varieties anl, accord



THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


405


ingly. the \wholesale )urclhasers are urging l)n gr\owers the advisability of planting the pure seed and keeping the varieties separated.
\IINOR POINTS AND IPOPULATION
Soo Junction, where connections are miade with the Soo to tlhe east,
and St. Ignace and MXAaekinac to the southeast; and I)ollarville and Mic\lillan, just west of Newberry, are other stations wortlly of mention on
the l)ululth, South Shore and Atlantic. In the early eighties, when the
lille ha(l but lately lbeen compnleted as the Detroit, Marquette & Mlackinac, I(Alcillan was considered a very promising settlement.  At this
I)oint the road skirtetl the hard l1and, and between it and Lake Mliehigan was an(l is a belt of beautiful farlming land. Even then the country
w\as being settled largely by farmers and, as enthusiastically noted by
an observer of that perio(, "all kinds of vegetables grow in luxuriant
abundance."   It was thought that eMlcillan would Iernmanently benefit by the productiveness of the adjacent country. ])ollarville, two
miles west of Newberry, was nanmed after a Mr. Dollar, general manager of the American lnumber Company, which commlenced business
at that loint in July, 1882.
The first national census taken after the organization of Luce county
was that of 1890, which indieated her I)olpulation to be 2,455; thliS 1ad
ilcreased to 2.983 in 190(0 and 4,004 in 1.910. The comlparative figures
by townships and Newberry village are as follows:
COIUNTY l)IVISIONS                                1910  1900  1890
Colullbia Town1ship.............................411    204
Lakefeld  Township............................. 454   297    159)
AIMeIillan Twlp. including Newberry Village....... 1811  1,857  1,949
l'entland  Township.............................1,328  625   347
NeS wberry  Village...............................1,182  1,015  1,115




CHAPTER XXI


MIARQUIETTE AND BARAGA COUTNTIES
\IMARQUI.ETTE CO()INTY1  ORGANIZED-IRON  ORE I)ISCOvERED-I\A.\RQ UETTE
CITY Fo LNDED —IETER W H'IITE COMIES —IRON  IOUNTAIN R.\IIR(O).DORE I'IERS 11UIr,T- GREAT FIRE OF 1-868-ORE TRAFFIC AND OTHER
BUSINESS-VILLAGE AND CITY-hIA\RBOR AND WATER PI'OAER — 1.'I-IC
I UILDIN'GS; AND MARQUIETTE T,\TATUE-IPRES(ITtE ISLE — TPPER IP)ENINSUI.Ak 8T1.ATE IRIS.)ON-NORTIIERN STATE NoRAIL  SCI-()OO-NEGAUINEESIIPEMING- OII\'ER  IR()NT  MINING  (()MPANY —CIE\      D-EI ND-IFFS
IRON  I INING COM PANYII. —E RI  OUTSIDE  AIINING (CENTEtRI —A. INING(,
SU'M A.\RY- II()DEL 1)AIRY F.ARM  INCREA.SE IN POP[I,.TI()N-IA.\RAGA
(J.o[ NT1Y-BAR \GA I IISSI()N AND V'ILLAGE-TI-1E I ETIIODIST 51I SSI()ON\ILTJJ.AGE (OF I 'ANS;E-l"ETER CREBA}.SS.A —T01IIER A IIIjAGEX-INCRE.ASE
IN  1)()I'ITI,ATI()N.
B1y the lerislative ae(t of Ilarch 9, 1843. the I)l)el- I'eninsulal was (livided iIlto thel counti(s of Mar(luette. Delta, Cllilppewa, Iackinac, Schoolcra ft and Olltonagon —I ar(luette inllu(ling p)arts of Ironl an(t I)i(klrilis(o.
besides its prese(nt territory. Iron Nwas se't off in 1885 andl( I)i('kills(, in
1S!)I1. thus cutting old Marquette county to its present area.
I\1.\R(2'IETTE COITNTY ORGANIZED
Tlie oltigillal 1)Ouin(ls of Iarq(uette (ounlty includlld( that I)ortion of
state l)(etween the lines })etween ranoes 23 and 24 west, the no(rt}h l)ounldarv of township 41. the line betw(eemn ranges 37 and 38 west il(ld Lake
Snpe(rior. sll(lch territory to l)be attached to Chippel)) a county fOr judi(eial
1iurp)oses. The act of MIarch 19. 1845, was of a re-organic chlarac(ter.
amIendling the act of 1843.  The first general ele(tio(i for iAIar(ilette
county was hleld November 4, 1851, wAhlen the foll()oing vote was recorded:  For agoxenaor. Robert iIcClellan. 53. and T. E. Gridley. 8;
lieutenanlt governor. Calvin Britain, 53. and Georrge II. Ilazleton, 8;
judge of probate court, Philo M. Everett, 62; sheriff, Janmes I). Watt,
62; register, Peter White, 62; clerk, John S. Livermore, 62; treasurer,
Charles Johnson, 62; surveyor, John Burt, 61.
MIarquette township was established under -authority of the legisla406






11
1   5:
i:::,., I I        I


mak a ,,
I
-XX            A


1.


MARQUETTE COUNTY COURT I-oUTSE




408  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


tire act of March 16, 1847, and included all the territory previously set
off as the county of Marquette. The first meeting was ordered to be
lleld at the house of Lucius M1. Thayer in June, 1847, although there is no
record of a township meeting being held until July 15, 1850, when the
following officers were chosen: A. R. Harlow, supervisor; R. J. Graveraet, clerk; A. R. IHarlow and E. C. Rogers, school inspectors; R.
J. Graveraet, treasurer; Joshua TIodgkins, director of poor; Samuel
Moody, Charles Johnson andt A. R. IIarlow, road conimissioners; Samuel Moody, N. E. Eddy, Czar Jones, justices, and A. N. Barney, A. H.
Miitchell and Charles Johnson, constables.
IRON ORE I)ISCOVERED
It should be plainly understood that the organization of Marquette
county in 1843 was purely a political matter, since several years were
to transpire before there were any perltalnent settlers in her territory.
The survey of the country was mlade lby William R. Burt, deputy under
Dr. Houghton, in the sulmmer and fall of 1844. On the 18th of September one of his parties was encamped at the east end of Teal lake. Jacob
Houghton, a memnber of the party, gives the following account of the
first discovery of iron ore in the Upper Peninsula: ''On the morning
of the 19th of September, 1844, we started to run the line south between
ranges 26 and 27. As soon as we reached the hill to the south of the
lake, the compassman began to notice the fluctuation in the variation of
the magnetic needle. We were, of course, using the solar compass, of
which Mr. Burt was the inventor, and I shall never forget the excitement
of the old gentleman when viewing the changes of the variation-the
needle not actually traversing alike in any two places. IIe kept changing
his position to take observations, all the time saying: 'IHow would they
survey this country without my compass? What could be cone here
without my coinpass?' It was the full and complete realization of what
he had foreseen when struggling through the first stages of his invention.
At length, the compassman called for us all to 'come and see a variation
which will beat them all.' As we looked at the instrument, to our astonishment the north end of the needle was traversing a few degrees to
the south of west. Mr. Buit called out, 'Boys, look around and see
what you can find.' We all left the line, some going to the east, some
going to the west, and all of us returned with specimens of iron ore,
mostly gathered from outcrops. This was along the first mile from Teal
lake. We carried all the specimens we could conveniently."
MARQUETTE CITY FOUNDED
The Jackson Mining Company, organized at Jackson, Michigan, by
P. M. Everett, afterward of Marquette, became owner of the property
which developed into the Jackson mine, at Negaunee, as a result of the
discoveries of ore by the Burt surveyors in 1844. IHe arrived in the
field during the following year, and is credited with being the county's
first permanent white settler. When he arrived at the future site of




TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MIICIIIGAN


409


ar(luett(',   1 1 Il(dian ean'll('llll)lnt was  cated where the iIMackillac
depl(t now staflnds. The chief of this bl)ald of re(l ilmin was iIan.jigeezek,
o)r ' "Io1vig l)ay '" the (0Mlling of Air. Everett was soonm followedl 1b) the
arrival of another even more(, illlo)rtant l)arty of settlers. iAll of whlieh
cetaillv ilelanlt i "mlloving  lay  for l)oo()r Ialnjigreezek and llis idusky
braves. In 1846 grmnd ( \xas first br(ken for actual lmninil o  l( in 1847
the J.laeksmon Alinin( Co)mlplly lbuilt tlle 1(l forge on thle (Carl) river,
tllree mliles e(a;st of Negaufnll.e.   whllieh, like all othller forges in the ea rll
(lays of Alr(llette c(ollnty. steadily l(ost mlloney for its ownel-s and( less(ees. until it was finally ab)an(omedtl   in 1857.  Tle first 1iol turill(' out
o.f tile first.Ja(-kson forge \was soll to tilt' well kn\w11 C(lapt. E. IH. Ward,
of l)etroit, anld nat(l into a w\alkling b.ea  for his steanbll)ot '(Ocea)In."
The Burt reports of the min-ieral richness (,f thle UI)per P'eninsula.
thllew thle settled nortlhwest ilnto(-) a tlllt. o1lly to b)e comnl)aredl to the
excitelent   laulse(l later by the, gold (lisc(-eries on the P-'acific, coast.
This fever of anticil)ation reachedll   its culmiunatimol in.1846t alnd carried
on the first \\wave (of migr'atimo to Marluclullette county was Peter AWhite,
then a ld(1 in his sc(vllteelnth year. whlo. withlill tile suicceedlinug l half (entury! in-(l d a decadle, \\(was to be(,lme the fairther of the (citv anld mol(re of its
institiltioiis than aimy 111   who1 ev('r e(.ast hlis fo'rtune' in tile comuntry.
Not only \vwas tile city (f Iarla(lulette to lI)coelll imllleasureabl)l ind(ll)ted(
to him. )llt (other p)rospl)eros c(mmunlities in tile county and peninsula.
I'ETER \\WIHITE COM()IES
l'eter \\llite was a Rollle (.New York) boy, who when a ~motherless
lad of twelve years wanl(dered( to Green Bay,   Wisconsin, andl thence to
the islan(l of  laeckinaw, Iichirgan.  There. in his sixteenth year, lie becamle one o(f thle boat's crew which was p)art of the corpIs of Capt. Augustus C(anfeld. 17( S. A.. who ha1l( charoe of the surveying \wo()rk in the
region of the straits ()f lackinlac (and St. A1a( v'ss river, but more particularly ( of the building of tlhe lighllthllouse at \\Wlaluglosl0hanee.  The construction ('an1Ip) was on the nortll side of the straits, and in building tile crib
for the lighthoutse follnldatio n Captain (Clnrlfiehld extended his exploratioIns for' stone for so(ie (listaiice up) the St. \Alry's river. Young White
was one of thle 'I)ullllig" crew ()11 these t1il)s. and( lIe was wont to testify
that he got plenty of exercise.
On one of the occasions when the -rew\\ was waitinlg (, the bleach until tile captain should retlurn froml o(ne of his illand tramps, looking for
sto(e (Iluarries, the lhard(ly, and always I lischievolus. youth  fromn New
York had niothimg better to (lo thanlll to cover the sl(ooth b)each for a long
stretch with well-execute(l chbi rography, ill six-inch letters, which ran
thus: ''Captain Augustus Canfield, Engineer Corps, U. S. A., in charge
of the' \\()ork (f build(ing Wa ugoshlanee lighthouse. straits of Alackinae,
AItichigar.  UT'. S. ToIpo'(rallhical Engineers, Detroit. Alichigan; Captain
Canfield. Fourth Artillery, 1:. S. A;" and so on. repeated, until the
youth tired(l of his occulpation.   The crew    warned   him   he was infringing on the digniity of Captt. Canfield, but Peter White laughed,




410


TIlE NORTIIERN PENINSULA OF.MICHIGAN


(li(l not take the trouble to erase his high-sounding      1 re(Aor(s, and took
his nap with the ot(hers until the exl)lorers returnedl.    Instead( of being
lis(iI)lined. as was expecte(l. Calptain Callnfield was So )please(    ith thile
Awritilng  on thie sanl(l that he soon promioted the bright young se('aI)p to
a g'(oo(l (Ilerkshil).
'Peter \Vhite (ot tile nillneral excitellent and it b1)olke out so badly
in 1l46 tlhat ill Al)pril of that yealr h1e joined the  )arty hleaied 1)y Rob('t J. Graveraet, whilch was bound for thi        future site of the (itv of
AIarq(luette.  low   thlat l)arty of t(en laid the foundlation of that fine
municilpality has )een describled in the genlleral history, andl(l reco-ld after
reeord l  f the large l)art taken ill its developl)ent )    Peter W\\ ite will
b)e glven ill this nariCrative, his splendid aehlievem\lents for his eity. c(ountyv
and( state being  staye(l only by his lamented d(eath June 7,!(08.
P'erhapsl the lea(lillg  ile-sto(nes ill the story of the eounty 's develoI)nient, after thle founding of Alarquette, w-erie the establiisillent of
INegauniee as a mining t(wnl il 1846; the creation of          shlpeniiiig g  ill
1856;   tihe e()oi Iletio(n of the Iron  lh)untain Railro(ad   in  1857;  the
foull(dillg of Forsyt tlh aIl C(haltpion, ill 1863, of HIlum)oldt in 1.864 and
IihAli iegalullle in  1872 —all leading   (:enters  of iroll liini,;  and  the
(ollI)letio(n of the l)etroit, Alac kinae and Al Ir(luette raill oad in D)eeeiter. 1881.   'The( last llamed then    furnishled(l thle only lie o)f railway
eClllnlm1l i'atio()  letwe'(' n the I1 ppler and lo()wer- l)eninsulas of Alieligan.
Tile  oullnty! seat ol)tained its start. as a shippling ploint for tile Jaelks(1 nmie. (l(eraTti()llis thiere b)eing mluch (quiel(kened(l inll 1854. y thle )buil(linig of a  )1laIk road(l from)ll arquette to tile,lillne.  Then the c(ompil.an
b)egan the( coistriuction of the first ore dloe.k alt IAar(luette, which it
((onil)lete(lt in 1 56. and also initro(: ele(tl u11les. 111le (Iriviers ail  a street.ailwayv inito tlc co(untry.
IR)ON MliNTAIN. RAILROAD
In   1855 the I       Il()l   ountain Railro(ad was )begun anii(l coml)lete(l inll.1857-the first ir(oln way ilI the I 'pper Ieninsulla.    Ill 1852, tle E1lys,,
of A ar (lette —II(le.a 1, Samuel P., Ge(orge II.. I. om    F. an(1    I er (ey
— l rjecte(l ta ralillro()(l tllrollgh  the wil(lellrness of AIar(luette (c()ounty.
At tilat tinlie theIe were a few hou()ses ()II the site of AIarq(uette cut a(li
a f(ew cal)ins at tll(, Jlaksl() liine; thlese were al)out the ()l  (el l  (vidences
of ( iv ilizatio)   t() 1)e seen  al()ng thle 1)proposed(l Iroute of tile railroad.
]Peter \Whlite thus (lsscril)es the  Ilarqluette of this )periol:    "A  few
ho()uses, a stuiti)py roa(l win(lilng alon()I' thle lake sho(r(, a f()orge whili
lurllt up after illllo\i erishling its ftist (,Inel(rs; a trail westardl just
passabhle for Nwagons leading to anot}her forge     (still niore umlfortunate,
ill that it (lid not burn up) and to the un(1develop)ed iron hills beyonld;
a few hulldr ed peol)le. uncertain of the future; these w-ere all tllhere
wa(ls of Mlarqluette in 185_1-52."
The road    was first l)rol)osed, ill the former year, by      IIeilIan /B.
Ely that the ore from the iro()    n ines mlight be shipped, via Atarq(uette,
to the large furnaces situat(ed in the coal fields of the lower lakes.     Al



THE NORTHERN IPENINSUpLA OF MICHIGAN 41


411


tlhough. tle pro~jeet wa;,s rega rded by s01e as5 visimnary, it was supported
bv John Burt and othiers, so that 21ri. Ely had a Survey iniade ini 1832~
afl(1 immedia~tely aifter the  ())ag   f the general State railroad law, ill
1855. the eniterprise was imeorI~oratel -as the Iron    2ountaiiii Raillroa d,
Nvitli Mr. Burit as p)residlent.  Cornelius loionkerslev was Its first Superiitendenit and so renauniied for imany years.    Inl thie followin  yer thle
enterprise wa-,s strengthiflce(  by the aeees'sionl of Joseph S. Fhay, o)f Bo1(stomli; Edwini Parsons, o)f New   Ymork   Lewis It. Mo-rgan. o)f Roeliester..New\ York~. a-nd othler ea pita lists. wh-1o furnlishied the( neeessary funds to
(0111plete thie moad to the Lake Superior     ine, atIsliperang     o whieh
place it xvas eoliphlete1 InI 1 857.  21r. ElY (litI no~t live to) see this vwork
finished, aCS hie died suddellv a~t his home1( inl Ala-rquette, inl Oetober, 185(6.
Ti'le frirn2 ounta in Rail road was s~ulsequen~tlv iilergyed in1to thev
Iav (he Nm1q11( & M1arqluette Ifarmii.'a, whichl, as thec 21 a niue tte & OIItonagonm) extenmledl its ]lne to LaeM1iclgigmm111]e, and ii 1 872 was consol0 -
i(lated wihth      iogtonl & Ontonagon, under thie naime of the 2lar(luette, Ilouglhtomi &* Ontonag-onmi whieh exteniled fromi Mlariquette to
LIl'Amise, anld has, thiese Iiialiv veain s, 1)een buit a- linkl inl the( great systemiii   vi ku o sn thle lDul th. SothShore anid Atlantie.
A fter the Jaek~soi, thie M1arqluette I1ron  oman     was the seeoid ill
the( field, an1id tile first in the( 2la~rquette distriet.  It wvas orga,1iiized. in
-1848, by, A. R. lalowlm  and Robert J. Gravera-et. o)f Miarluette, and Edwa i'd Clark~, thieii of Wo)reester, 21 assacliusetts. In 1849- '50, under the
sup~eriultendeueiy (If M1r. Ilarlow, the o.ld1 Marquette forge wazs lbuilt
ima~r the lake shiore,juest south o)f Superior Street (noted by 21lm'. \Vhite,
a8s one( (If thie misfortunes (If the plaee ). Inl July. 1 850, the Mla rquette!
Coinpan  'sforgle was, (.milipletel Vall(1 ('oliiielieed to iiiak  bmloos. blmit
in AlaIrebi. 18583. flthe newly molgaiizedi Cleveland Iron  MLiniing Compnymm
lpi'olmietors. Dri. 211. L. hfewitt, (If Mclarqupette, anld John1 Om1fitlvaite anld
Sa inu (1L. 21athler. o)f C levelan1d ) sllceedee(e to the pr 01)pertv an11d franlehilses (If thie 11(1d 21 a ir uette 1 ron CIolinpan V. a 11(1d i nniied ia tel v after the
ellip IIetioll (If the I iri 2 o Amitamiii  ai'l ~ioa( built ai trestle wllr~ anmd lpier
for' shlipp~)ilg" I re.  This waos tlie emli iienemnenlt (If thle pI resenit grea-t ore
Jlocks. Thei J1aek~somi. thle Lak~e So perior and the Clevelamd( coiipanies
were1( emgme    nmillii    a11il sh1iippiii(III( 0 ou' 40   several11 veams before anyv
oth1er emlnernls. a 11(1 for. thi is rea1SOlm are Still smlileti iles ealleo l te  th tee
old ((l-inlaluies."
ORE~ P~IERa Bt-iLT
In 1864 thie Peniinsufla Railroad, (If whieh Charles T. ha.-rvey may be
called the originator, wa,,s eI~miplete(1 froni Negaulliiee to Eseanam~ba.  U p
to that year the( eJackIson Iron Coimapanv shipped its ore to) 2arquette
overl thle trestle wvork~ and pier known ais the long dc.or Jackson doek.
Eaehi of the thr'ee old eomipanies thus had its speci-al lpier for shipping
ore. Unltil 1865 the r'ailroad eompany had no pier of its ow-n, either for
ore or merchandise, but in that year the Iron 2[onntain road built a
e(Iiibination p~ier on the site of the, pr1esenit ore doek of the Duluth




412   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIIGAN


South Shore & Atlantic. This was burned in the great fire of 1868, but
the railroad c(mllmany afterward Ipurchased the Lake Superior Conmpany 's pier and rebuilt it exclusively for iierchlandise. reconstructing
another for ore on the site of the pier which had been burned.
GREAT FIRE OF 1868
A period of great prosperity for MAar(lluette was checked by the disastrous conflagration of June 11, 1868.  The fire started near Front
street in the shops of the Alar(quette. IIoughton & ()ntonagon railway
in a pile of waste. The pumps could not be used, and the fire burned
along Front street to Baraga avenue on the south, and to Waashington
street on the north, and (ol the west it burned in places as far back as
Third street; following down the old Cleveland track it left the Tremont Iouse, later the Duluth. South Shore & Atlantic railroad depot.
It crossed Front street and burned everything between the lake shore,
Front street froin Balragta avenue to Washington street. It destroyed
tlhe  larquette. IIoughton & Ontonagon Railway Comll)any ore dock,
CLEVELAND ORE DOCK, MIARQUETTE
the AM. IH. & 0. Inerchan(lise (lock. and the dock extending from the
shore to the Grace furnace and tlhe old trestle along in front of that
dlock. The damrage was estimated at one million and a half dollars, and
the insurance at aboutt one hnldred and fifty thousand (ollars.   So
great was the heat, the wind blowing from a little west of south that
AMr. White was forced, in order to save his house on Ridge street, opposite the end of Cedar street, to cover the roof with wet blankets.
This apparent calamity to Marquette was in truth a benefit. The
fire destroyed a number of old and dilapidated buildings, which since
then have been replaced by handsome stores. The people would never
have voluntarily abandoned the wooden buildings, and they would have
remained as long as they had held together, an eye-sore to the city.
But neither fire, nor money l)anics, nor financial stringencies, nor
industrial depressions, have been able to pIermanently check the onward march of Marquette, as her prosperity is still chiefly based on her
splendid advantages as an outlet. and a partial consumer, of the vast
product of the iron mines whose output has steadily increased from
year to year.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN   41


413


ORIE rPR.FFIC AND OTHER Bi'SINESS,
The total ski llmients of ore, from the M arqulette range. aiboiit fifty
pe-i' (et't of which hans 1)8ssedl thiough thle piort of Mtarquette for thle
p)ast thirty yea rs aind even a larger proportion prior to 1880. are as
follows, for Pur1POSe's of genlerlA eoin11)arisOii thle statisties, )heiiig subtstanitiallv g"iven by ( de ra des
1.8356.......    7.000 tons,     18I90.    2.99:3.664 tons
1 860(.....   1 16.1)0O0 t onls  1 9( )2.   3.868.025 tonls
1 87(1....      856,(000 tons    1)0).....4.2356,172 tonis
1 880..... 1.430.863 tons
This in imiieise 1 nli ffie is ii ow\ hand(lied hy the( ID)ul utli S~oulth Sho"lre &
Atlan tie. Ihe Lfake Su w'ri w & 1 I I~ w IIIng anl the iAl 8 r( ette & Soultleastciii 10mlds. Ain iB eTtle is the geii('i'8 1 helemh 1118 rters of the D1)u I th, South
Shorec & Athii8 tii'. wli(se ea]stein teriliiii 8 ye at St. l-gnaeO 8111(1 SiltSte.
wliieli 4,Ivei 's thle 111811 fiiie 8t Nes.,toil'i8lv 8 bV   imth liei'l~i'fel to tilei iflies
of the Gmehcnmc it ohl t ims its sh8 inre o)f trnMa ti  fintht iHion field. M~ar1 -quette is 8lso thle home ofhrce of the Lake Supelior & 1shipcmnig Rail way
al11(1 the iAlfai il-ette &- SoiitheaIsterii.l whii(h connleets With thle M\unising
R118I ilw8 v~lit. Lawsoni The ('ity is DiOW the outlet for mnore i hmn 130 i ron1
Minlis' inl the Marqunette range. or distriet. the largest and most eonvenieiit ore (lock ( lightfifed hy electricity 81id pr-ovided with the most mlodlern
miaehinery) heing that ownved by the Dl)ulithi South Shore & Atlantic
Railroad.
A  lare buisines-s lit M\arquette is conducted in the., dlealing of lumber.
eedartr posts, aind 1)i(les for telephone 811( telegraph lhues. Tli(re are also
several extensive (heilers In mining. mill lind( lumbernien 's supplies, anld
thle -'eniii'l8 ilierenlitihe estclihlisliileiits are well stocked and iprosiperous.
The trade and (oiiiierce of the p~lace lire tiolited througlh three well-eon( iieted haniks-tlie First Natlional. 21 a'(jiiette 'National a~nd the Mlarquette
Conmiity Saving(s.  Th'le first namned institution was organized by Peter
White in 1 862. its h-isis hcing- hispiva-te hank founded Iin 1833.
A sI iglit dig.i'ess-iOII is, made lit thuls 1)Oiit to niite more. in detail the
eiinsti iitioii o)f TIme D~etroit. Mlackinac, & Marquettc line to St. Ignaee
21 lai('1ett( &  Sou',mthkeastern )  For  inumber of years Mni\[atm,ha
longed for1 a ii eaNsternl oitleht. rI~lie(, iil v rouite of travel whien the ],lake was
(closedolvwas hy wvay of (Iii'11g8i. 81(Ml1wprties wvisfing to -visit the lower
p('hii nsiula' weic rpi~eliired to go) tlirmiglh \iseonsin  IliosadInaa
inl order toi rzeaih tlheir~ destimat i ii. Thle feeling~ grrew so Strollg thaIt there
shoumld lhe ia il eomi i mliliciat ionl ietweenl 21111, hette ('iiid Detroit tilat thle
people lienit every eliergy T(oi ot hil it..1111 (i nestion seemie(i to depicidi
I1P0l,Ii g~iant uif land fro'iii the State. a, honuls to) those who would build
the rio'aS   v  010 triim 21 La(1lInett(' to St. Ignace. the Mlichigtan Central-1
womildl supp)1ly tile r'(llainiiig liiik.  Who could obtain this giant?Who
(could( 'To toi L8i1l1iiig. 8111(1 r'(l)ves('ent the nieeds of the people ini such a way




414   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


that the legislature would heed the cry and give the necessary land. By
commnon consent, the faces of the people were turned towards Peter
'White as the one and one onl!y who could fill this breach, but he was a
D)emocrat; but no matter said the people whether he is a Democrat or
a. Republican, he is the man to do this duty.
Mlr. White was nlominated for state senator on the Democratic ticket
for this Inllrpose and this alone, against D)an II. Ball and almost unanimlously elected. This was all that was asked of himIl, he might act with
his party on party measures, but everything was to be subservient to the
railroad.  After arriving at Lansing Mr. White introduced a bill to
grant land in aid of the construction of the MIarquette & lMackinac railroad on  lIarch 26. 1875. The commlittees on railroads and public lands
of botlh house 1and the senate gave him a hearing; as a matter of course
the grant was o()tainedl, and thus a fund created which resulted in the
colImpletion of the line to St. Ignace in I)ecember, 1881. The first regular
train from MIarquette arriNved at St. Ignace on the 18thl of that month,
an(d 1oth 'Peter White a(nd.MarquIette were credited with anotlher good
work.
VILLAGE AND CITY
The first I)lat of Marquette was mlade for the Cleveland Iron lIining
Co()lmplany in August, 1854, and recorded before Peter White, register of
the coumnty. It represented that I)pat of the city extendiing back from
the bay to Fifth street and north fromI a line south of Fisher street to a
line half a1 l)ock north of Spring street. The thirty-six acre addition extentling from tl(e north side of tie original plat, north of Ridge street,
was lai off (lduring tie same year for M1. L. IIewitt, Ed. Cook, John Burt,
Charles Johnson anl Eliza. T..Duncan of the Cleveland Iron Company,
and IHarlow's two additions, IIewitt's addition, Burt & Ely's addition
an( P'enny & Vaughn's additions were all made prior to the incorporation of Marquette as a village by the state legislature in 1859. All the
records of the village were destroyed in the fire of 1868.
The great fire of 1868, which swept over so large a territory of lMarquette village. had a stimulating effect in the establishment of adequate
water works and fire systems. On April 5, 1869, less than a year after
its occurrence, the villagers voted in favor of a $100,000 loan for the
purpose of constructing a system of water works. On account of some
technicality the vote was considered illegal, but $50,000 was voted in
the following August, and( a contract was made with the ITolly Manufacturing Company to supply the village with pumps of 2,000,000 gallons
daily capacity. In the following month the authorities contracted with
T. T. IHurley to build an engine house on the light house reservation
near the harbor breakwater, and from that time Marquette's good water
system has been established.
Until November, 1869, the fire departmnent of Marquette was purely
voluntary; that is. its good citizens turned out to extinguish a fire if it
was convenient and they felt like it. But the big fire made them ponder




THE NORTI-IERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


415


the matter, anll   on the 13th. of the above namled month the council directed the board of fire and water conlmissioners to re-organize the "''de)artment"' andI aI)ppoint a. chief engineer.   That was the beginning of its
)resent paid an(d Ilo(ltcrn system.
In thlis all-imll)ortcant vyear for the birth of public institutions —July
17, 1869, the Xillhage council grcanted the MIarquette Gaslighlt Coil)any
the right to erect its buildilnings (and lay its Illains, an(d lbefore the (,lose (of
1869 the village was lighted b1)' gas.
The city of    Iarquette   was inc(rl)orate.ld under authority (of a1 legislative act ap)proved Feb)ruary1 27, 1871, b)eiig set (ff from        Al1ar(quette
townshi I-antl (livid(ld ilnto  thre( \war(ls.  The first imunicip)al officers,
elected April 3r(l Of tha1t (year. were:  II. II. Safford, Imiaymor;   Arch Blenetlic(t. rIc(tl-1er; F. 11. AI )ore. treasurler; John G. O 'Ke t fe, school inspector (and jlustice, of tile Ic)ace; rla(co,) I))olf, coinstablet   an   '1'.. T. I lurlev, 1'. (C. Parlkilson adl.Janlcs AL W1 kinsoin,. a.lderm1el.
I'ie   QIccii (1ity Of Laikc Su-pei11or'' is ~igltlv nI1med(1 for it is. bN
far, t1he l)est built, haitdsoliestt an(l weallthllist cit!  1 l( tlic soiltlteril sholres
of thl( gieat ilan(1 se(,  T'I'   (,it\- lies 1l)l1(  a well ( f(l(,in(el  inlelt of Laike
Supel(ri()'. e, a letl atl'ue(ltte 1)ay, an(l is )luilt ()IIn a11(l 1(etw(n  ills.  Its
businless pl)t tion is situatedl ()O aii all(most le-vel.area in the va-lley, wile
th    ain resil'll(e '('  )()rti()n is ()n several  llt('aull   s(vellty-fiv\' to() a ln1111 -(lrc((1   feet (.1)o)v(, lake lcvel.  Tile stre(ts arc filnely paved a(li( lin(edl Nwith
l)ro(a(l stogne ()r (,m('mlemt sit(lealks-   its stores are subl)staltil.anlll  its resi(tieics tllasimmg' whil(e its pulb)lic b)uli(limgs ale strikiligl (vi(l(ences ()f its
higlh   Iuni(il)a.l- stan(lilng.  Nea)b)y  arr  l)beautifu]l p)arks, p)icturs( tle
drives aIntl w\alks, as well as thle statel ly u bildlings of tll(: Northlern Statte
No(rmal School an1d the l't ))pper l'eninsula State I' ison, o(r. as it is officiallv knlown., the Stfate I1Iosse( of C(orrectioin an(td Branchl ()f State lPrison
inI Tl)per P)enisu1la.
Th e  Igrowth in t)pl)pulatiton 11ay ser've to ildicalte the advanclement of
the city, in otlier respects.  Starting in 1852 with a p()l)ulation o)f al)otut
two llllldred, in 1860 it. numblered within its bo)rdters 1.6(4. inlcluding
half-breeds a11(l Indians.   Tlih census ()f 187(-) disclose(l the l)rt'sell(e here
of 3,880 lpeople.   The increase (Hiring the following (lecadel is fo(und to
be somllewlhatt  blo(w the former rec(r(d, and( very 1uc11 less than that blet ween 1880()-)(), (tlie (lou)tless to the( stagnati il in ir(n cau.lsed(l l.) the
severe l)alic( of that (ileadle, which affe(te( nO ( istrict in a11 the land as
it did this one.   The enumell ration of 1880 gave to AIarquette city 4,690
p)eo)ple, all told.  It. b)ounde(l   to!),()):93 in 189)(; was 10,()58 in 1900 and
11,50()' in 1910().  rlTh  city is dividled into five warls, with l)()oulation as
follows, a(ccord(ing to the census of 191():  Warl 1, 2,684; ward 2, 1,613;
ward( 3,,!)49; -waXrd 4. '2,62(); war( 5, 2.637.
II\RB()R AND \WATER P1OWER
AIar (luette's spltin(lid Ia l)or has largely contribute(d to lher growth,
and to its finte at(lvltvant ge.oitributed by nature hcave been ad(ded the
skill of tenrileelrs u(n(i tlhe re.solr(ces of the national government.  Dredg



1- -,
071. 1 11 -I,

L cNiTIi oSEc P~OINT' \ND IPuvsQVE Is.NEAu -MARQUETTE




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


417


ing has been systematically prosecuted for years, until today vessels of
the deepest draught can enter the harbor with safety. The original plan
for a breakwater 2,000 feet in length was extended to 3,000 feet and completed in 1894. A project for a concrete superstructure to the present
breakwater, to cost $232,936.71 was approved in 1890 and the construction of this Imassive monolithic structure was commenced and p)rosecuted
during the season of 1895. The design of this work was original with
the United States engineer officer of the Lake Superior district and constituted a radical depa-rture from the old lines of engineering precedent,
both in this country and abroad. It was constructed with two 45 degree parallel slopes to the sea and a vertical face on the harbor side;
with a banquet 8 feet wide and paraIpet 6 feet in width, with respective
elevations of 6 and 10 feet above the mean lake level. A closed gallery
throughout the entire length of the structure enables the lighthouse
keeper to reach the outer light without danger in stormy weather. This
novel method of construction not only met the requirements of conditions which (demand a sea wall of great lermllanence and stal)ility. lut
presented a pleasing appearance. The harbor protected by this breakwater is of ample capacity and depth to accommodate vessels of the
deepest draught, and in addition to the heavy traffic to and from this
port is much used by vessels traversing the lake as a harbor of refuge
during storms.
The city water works are located on the shore of the lake just outside the breakwater. the intake pipe running out into the harbor a distance of seven hundred feet. The control of this public work, as well
as of the electric light and power plant, is in a board independent of
the common council. During the year 1890 the works were inmproved
and enlarged to a daily capacity of 6,000.000 gallons, with a view of
meeting the probable requirements of the city for the following twenty
years.
On Dead river the municipality owns nearly five hundred acres of
land, embracing several large water powers. Tie first of these was illlprroved in 1889, when the city put in its own electric light plant, a little
over three miles out from town. The plant has been a complete success
froml the start. A double Leffel wheel of 300 horse-power was installed,
working under a head of twenty-eight feet. This operated two arc and
one incandescent dynamos. Tlhe plant went into operation in Novellber, 1889; within a year tile full capacity of the machines had been,leached( and in 18)1 the 750-light incandescent was replaced by a 1.500 -lirght machline, to which 4.000 lights, 16 candle-power. were connected.
Since then the supply of tile plant has been increased from tille to time
to keep pace with the growing requirements of the eity.
A third power in the city prol)erty was leased in 1896 to the ITarquctte Valley Mining Company, by which was operated a 100-barrel
process flour mill.
Both below and above thle city property are fine water powers, some
of lwhich have been utilized 1by loeal and eastern capitalists. These lie
Vol. 1-2 7




418


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


substantially along the northwest city limits, and greatly add to the advantages of Marquette as a manufacturing center. The Forestville falls,
just above the city property, are the source of a particularly valuable
water power, and for nearly six miles the river is a succession of falls.
Below the city property is the water power and plant of the Lake Superior Powder Company. So that Dead river may be written down as
not only intensely picturesque, but as valuable in dollars and cents and
furnishing a material contribution to the present prosperity and future
industrial growth of Marquette. A prosperous present-day factory established in this section is operated by the Presque Isle Sash and Door
Company, whose plant is on Island Beach. Earlier enterprises, which
have endured and developed, are the Lake Side Iron Works and the
Lake Shore Iron Works. The former enterprise was started in 1886 and
from a small beginning has grown to a large manufactory of steam engines, mill machinery for wood and stone, and all kinds of mining machinery. The Lake Shore Iron Works, established in 1890, turn out
much the same class of products.
Within the city limits, at the mouth of Dead river, is also the Dead
River saw mill, completed in 1889 as a branch of the Cleveland Saw
Mill & Lumber Company, at a cost of $100,000. It is one of the big
plants of the region.
Marquette as a city is accommodated by fine electric service, which
not only covers the corporate territory but extends to Presque Isle. The
franchise of the Marquette City & Presque Isle Railway Company was
secured from the common council, in 1890, and about five miles of tracks
were laid the first year. The power station is located at the mouth of
Dead river near the saw mill.
Marquette is represented in the journalistic field by two newspapers
-the Mining Journal and the Chronicle. The latter is a bright evening
paper, comparatively young, while the Mining Journal is the oldest
paper in the Upper Peninsula, being established at Copper Harbor, in
1846, and identified with its development have been some of the strongest men of the state. The Journal (then the Lake Superior Journal),
moved to Sault Ste. Marie in 1848 and there published under the same
title, without break in volume or number. It made its appearance at
Marquette in the fall of 1855, since it has been simply The Mlninig Journal. On June 2, 1884, appeared the first number of the Daily Mining
Jolurnal. A. P. Swineford had been identified with the paper since
1868, and as editor and part owner since 1870. In 1885 he was appointed governor of Alaska by President Cleveland and in 1889 disposed of his interest in the Journal to J. M. Longyear, and the M\ining
Journal Company, Limited, was organized. Since that year there has
been no change in the general management of the paper except that
Mr. Longyear's interest has been purchlased by N. 1.. Kaufman. A.
Hornstein, its treasurer and manager, is one of the veterans and pillars
of the paper, James Russell's interest in the Jowurnal having been pu'rchased of Mr. Hornstein in 1882, when the paper was being conducted
under the name of A. P. Swineford & Company.




TIHE NORTIIERN PENIINSUILA OF MICHIGAN


419


PUBLIC BUILDINGS AND MAIRQUETTE STATUE
As Marqluette is the county's seat of justice, the city contains the
county court house and jail-the latter building too large for its needs.
The county buildings cost about $250,000.
On Washington street, until the late nineties almost exclusively a
resident street, is situated the Custom  House, a fine, brick building,
three stories in height, and erected at a cost of $100,000. Occupying the
entire first floor of this building is the postoffice. On the floor labove are
located the Customs office and the United States Land Office for this
district. The third floor is given up to the United States circuit court,
and in the tower, overlooking the city, the bay and the lake beyond, is
the Signal Service station.
Just west of and almost overshadowing the federal building is the
handsome city hall, in which are luxuriously domiciled all the municipal
departments.
On the same street is a fine opera house, probably the best north of
Milwaukee and east of Duluth. It was erected in 1890 at a cost of about
$75,000. The audience room is furnished with all the modern improvements in the way of lighting, heating and ventilation. There are four
stores on the ground floor; the second story, not used for the opera house
proper, is rented for offices, while the entire third floor is leased to the
Masonic bodies, who have fitted it up in a style not equalled in the state,otsi(le of [)etroit.
Alarquette has eight schools. among the most imposing of which are
its High School, a nmassive brown stone structure valued at $100,000 and
the IIeman B. Ely school of similar construction.
The Peter White Library is. as its name implies, a memorial to its
lamented "first citizen," although the building was completed several
years before his death in 189). In 1872 IMr. White gave the city of
Marquette four thousand dollars to be used in founding a public library.
A board of trustees was appointed to invest the fund and use it for its
designated purposes. On August 12, 1879, Mr. White gave the trustees
the building formerly used as a city hall on Spring street, just back of
the First National bank.  He provided that the second story of this
building should be fitted up and used as a library, the recorder to be
librarian, and the books to be drawn once a week. and provided that the
common council so long as it gave room to the library might occupy the
ground floor of the building for a city hall. In 1886 he fitted up a room
for the library in the First National bank building at a cost of $1,800
and gave this room rent free. provided the city paid a librarian that
should keep the library op:en six days in a week, the funds to carry on
the library being contributed from time to time by Mr. White. On January 12, 1892, he presented to the city the Thurber building and lot
Nos. 134 and 136 Washington street, estimated to be worth at that. time
$20,000, a bill having been passed in the meantime making the library
a department of the city. Since then the Peter White Library has increased in efficiency, erected its own building on the corner of Front






II        I  ~~~~~~~~~im I


PETER WHITE 1PUBLIc LIBRARY, 'MARQUETTE




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


421


and Ridge streets, and is more than ever appreciated since the death of
its generous founder.
The most striking work of art in the city is the great bronze statue
of Father Marquette which stands on a natural rock pedestal at the
foot of Ridge street. It is a replica of the marble statue, completed by
tle Florentine sculptor Gaetano Trentanove in February, 1896, and
deposited in Statuary Hall, or the IIall of Faime, as one of Wisconsin's
representatives of the iimortals.    The bronze reproduction at Marquette was unveiled with elaborate ceremonies, July 15, 1897, the distinguished sculptor himlself being present.
The statue shows the figure of the heroic priest-explorer in an erect
attitude, and looking forward as if for somie discovery.   The emblems
of his religion, which in thle first statue were objectionable to some, have
been replaced( by a map and a coml)pass. which lie holds in his right hand.
The mllap is one of Mic(higan, Wisconsin and the great lakes, and is a
particularly al)propriate syiibol, for Mar(quctte is given the credit of
making the first mall) of this country. I-is left hand is shown gracefully
holding his robes.
Photograplhy being an art unklown in tile expllorer's time, and
painted plortraits rare, the sellptor had no authlentic pictures to guide
hil in carving the features. but l( was greatly ai(led lby Father Meyer,
of St. Louis, 5Missouri, secretary of the Jesuit order, who placed at his
disposal soie irare writings of otlie: ca!rlytt f;tles.  d Mciar(lluttte's conttemlporaries and associates, which contained deslcripltions of the missionary's
personal appearance.   In (dress the staitlue is.ab)solutely correct, as the
gall) of the Jesuit.s todlay is the samiir as it was il thle sevelnteenth century. The order lhas not altered its (distinguishing costume in the slightest particular. " Copy tlhis," said Father Meyer, giving the sculptor
a Jesuit robe, "and your statue will be cor'rect."
The 5Marquette statue was cast in Italy in the very best kind of
bronze. It lias a much higher percentage of copper in its composition
than is contained ordinarily in bronze for statlues, and this makes it
finer, more valuable, durable and beautiful. It will remain bright and
glistening for years, and it will never turn black as many bronzes do.
On each side of the pedestal is a panel or bas relief. One represents
the landing of Marquette at Presque Isle. IIe is seated in a birch bark
canoe and with him are two Canadian Indians. The other bas relief represents himl teaching a multitude of natives.
The statue is set on a pedestal, the foundation of which is a natural
rock. On this rises the pedestal proper. The first two steps of it are in
Portland cement, laid under the supervision of Clarence Coleman, engineer of the governnent breakwater. On top of these are the cut stone
courses, Marquette Raindrop, with their lettering, the work of James
Sinclair. The complete pedestal is strong and graceful in its outlines.
On the front of the pedestal, cut in and gilded, appears the inscription:
"James Marquette, intrepid explorer."     On the back of the pedestal,
similarly cut, are the words: "Presented to the City of M\arquette, July




422


TIHE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MIICHIGAN


15th, 1897."  The rock base, pedestal and monument together rise to
the imposing height of twenty-four feet. The rock itself is four feet
above street level, the pedestal stands twelve feet and the statue eight,
heroic size.
PRESQUE ISLE
The Presque Isle of Father Marquette's time is a high headland,
about two miles to the north of Marquette, extending boldly into the
lake and easily accessible by the electric cars of the MIarquette & Presque
Isle Railway Company and over fine roadways. It comiprises about four
hundred acres and, as its inalme implies, is "'almost" an island. Somel
thirty years ago this magnificent tract of land was deeded to the city of
Marquette 1by the federal,government for a publlic park. and( its natural
b)eauties are such that little lhas lbeen found necessary other than to trim
~.
)R\NCHI STA.\TE )1RISO)N AND) IHIooSE ()},' CO()RI1 CTI ON, 1A RI 1ETTE
away the luxuriante (of natur e and make the.belauty spots accessible by
drives and walks. IBack from the lake. at the summit of one of the many
hills, is Park cemetery, her beautiful "City of the Dead." which was
founded in 1872 by a donation made for its purchase by Peter White.
UPPER PENINSULA STATE PRISON
On the shore of Iron bay, at the approach to the breakwater, is the
United States life saving station, completed in 1890, and directly across
the bay to the south loom the brown stone and brick buildings of the
branch State Prison. Its plant is just within the southern city limits.
This institution, combining the functions of a House of Correction
and State Prison, is under the general management of a state board of
control, of which the governor is an ex-offieio member, and the active




v








TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


423


superintendency of a warden-the latter office held for a number of
years past by James Russell. It was organized, by legislative act, in
1885, with an original appropriation of $150,000. The first board of
control consisted of Cyrus G. Luce, governor; Eli 1B. Chamlberlain, Edwin Z. l'erkins and J. Mi. Wilkinson. Its original warden was O. C.
Thonpkins, formerly of the Jackson state prison. On June 22, 1889,
the buildings were ready for occupancy and the first prisoners were received, at which time nearly $206,000 had been expended on the plant.
At the present time the grounds, which face the lake, comprise 2441/~
acres; value of the plant., $315,697; number of inmates, 325. The current expenses for the biennial period amnount to $136,868; receipts
$141,326, of which $55,807 represents the earnings of the prison. The
inmates are employed in the manufacture of clothing, shoes, overalls
and box shooks and in the improvementI of the grounds.
NORTHERN STATE NORMAL SCIOOL
Geographically and socially opposite the Branch State Prison, in the
northern portion of Marquette, stand the beautiful buildings of the
Northern State Normal School. This institution was established by an
act of the State Legislature in 1899. The first session of the school
opened on September 19th of that year, recitations being conducted in
the city hiall at l Marquette. In July,. 1900, the school was moved to the
Norimal building which had just been completed. In June, 1902. a new
science building was completed.   The life certificate was issued to
students who had completed the required course of study, in June, 1902.
A new library building begun in May, 1904, was completed September
1, 1904. The faculty, which at first consisted of six instructors, has increased in number to over twenty.   The school has been materially
strengthened by the liberal apIpropriations made at the last two sessions
of the legislature. In addition to the rural school course and the graded
school course, a life certificate course is l)ursued bty a 1liiajorit,  of the
students. Prof. James II. 1B. Kaye is Iresident.
In May, 1902, an affiliation with the State University was effected by
which Normal graduates in the life certificate course are given a lump
credit of fifty-six hours at the university, this being the same credit that
is granted to graduates of the State Normal College.
The school is located on Normal Bluff on the northern edge of the
city.  Street cars running directly in front of the grounds give easy
connection with various pairts of the city.  The campus consists of
twenty acres of ground overlooking Lake Superior, and is of great
natural beauty.
The buildings are three in number, two of which are owned by the
state, while the third was erected by private parties for the exclusive
use of the school. The Longyear Hall of Pedagogy which was completed
in June, 1900, and destroyed by fire in December, 1905, has been replaced by a modern fireproof structure. which was completed in the
spring of 1907. It consists of three stoiies and a basement. It is built




NORTHERN STATE NORMAL SCHOOL, MARQUETTE




TIlE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


425


of MAarquette sandstone.  The interior is constructed of steel and concrete and finished throughout in natural birch. The most modern methods of heating. ventilating.andl lilghting are used. Ill this buIilding are
located the class rooms of the training school, the assembly hall, with a
seating capacity of 350, the class rooms of several of the departments,
and tile offices of the secretary and president.
The Peter White Science Hall, completed in June, 1902, contains
laboratories for dlelartments of natural science, physical science, psychology and geography.   The building was carefully planned as a science hall. and affords ideal laboratory opportunities for the study of
botany, zoiilogy, physiology, geo1graphy, ogeology, physics, chemistry and
experimental psychology. The science building. like the Longyear Hall,
is built of Mar(lquette sandstone. The laboratories are large. well lighted,
and well ventilated.   In the basement are located the physical laboratories. danik rooim and work shlop. On tle first floor are the chemical
and l)hysical store iooms, the large cllemical laboratory, a private laboratory, w'eig'hing room, and three recitation roo1ms. On the second floor
are located tile coiiillodious biological labolratory. a fine growing room,
chart and sul)ply rooms, a private lalboratory and three recitation rooms.
An annex to Peter WVlite Sci(eince Iall has been built and is now in
use. Tills contains recitation rools an( a well equipped gymnasium.
Courses in plhysical training. both for men and women, have been arralnged1. and w-ill be givenl under tile best of instruction.
Tlhe doliritory. erected at a cost of twenty-five thousand dollars by.Messrs. Long-ear and Avyer for tle exclusive use of the school. is an
ideal students' lome. Tlie building is lighted by electricity, and heated
by steam. The living rooms are large. well liglited, and pleasant. The
dining rooml is large, with seating capacity for one hundred fifty persons.
The library is growing rapidly. and now numbers thirteen thousand
books. very carefully selected.  Seventy-five standard periodicals are
regularly taken. The library is equipped with complete sets of twelve
standard periodicals.
With the colmpletion of the science hall. the school is now provided
with laboratory facilities second to none among western normal schools.
The building has been carefully planned with reference to completeness
and convenience of arrangement. and is thoroughly equipped with apparatus for the departments of Natural Science, Physical Science, Geography and Psychology.
Previous to the fire in December, 1905, the school was particularly
fortunate in the thorough equipment of its Art department. A patron
of the school contributed one thousand dollars annually for several
years, and by means of this fund the Normal School came into possession
of nearly two hundred framed portraits and reproductions of pictorial
classics, together with a number of pieces of fine statuary and a valuable collection of art portfolios. The drawing room was well equipped
with casts, models and still life.




426


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


A large part of this equipment was destroyed by fire, but the State
Board of Auditors allowed a sufficient sumI for the relplacing of the art
collection.
This has been done, and the school has again a splendid art collection, consisting of pictures and statuary.
The institutions of Marquette are so many and so worthy that mere
mention can be made here of such as the United States Marine (St.
Mary's) and St. Luke's hospitals; the Marquette County Poor House,
located at the south end of Division street; St. Peter's (Roman Catholic) cathedral and the Protestant Episcopal cathedral of St. Paul's and
other churches. It was largely through Peter White's efforts that MIarquette was made the bishopric for the diocese which embraces the Upper
Peninsula with the exception of the island of Mackinac. In this connection the following seems appropriate, showing at a glance the notable
gifts made by Mr. White to the city of his love and long residence:
"Mr. White was one of the freest handed givers in the state. No worthy cause was ever referred to him without receiving generous assistance. His gifts to his home city have been munificent, comprising the
opening up of Presque Isle by the building of the road to it, subsequent
to the deeding of the park to the city by the government, his liberal
gifts to the Peter White public library that bears his name, and others.
Largely by reason of his generous gifts the city is able to enjoy the
handsome library structure at its service today. St. Luke's hospital is
now conducted in a building and on a lot originally deeded over to the
trustees by Mr. White for the establishment of a non-denomlinational
hospital, from which no needy patient should ever be turned away. For
other causes, the erection of churches, the assistance of worthy undertakings of all kinds, Mr. White's hand was constantly in hils pocket.
Nor did his gifts end at the boundaries of his homre city."
NEGAUNEE
The founding of Negaunee, through the operations of old Jackson
mine, from 1846 to 1857, have already been described.
The wagon road from Neguanee to the Carp was converted into a
plank road and subsequently rails laid for a horse railroad, on which
mules were used as motors. A few years after the construction of this
railroad an engine was brought by boat to Marquette, and although the
mule drivers threatened to bar it out of the country the lake captain
landed his labor-saving "injine" at tle I)oinlt of a revolver.
With the erection of the Pioneer Furnace in 1857, the advent of the
Marquette & Bay de Noquet Railroad and the opening of the Soo canal,
all the iron interests sprang into importance, amnong the first of which
was the Jackson mine. In 1865 the demand for iron was brisk and regular, and to this period Negaunee traces the foundation of her prosperity.
Not until the spring of 1865 was the village regularly platted, at




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MIChII.GAN7


427


which time the Pioneer Company and J. P. Pendill caused two separate
plats to be made; the plat of the former was named( Iron. while the Pioneer Company called its village by the Indian name of Negaunee. On
these plats, together with a portion of the Jackson lands, the city of the
present mainly stands.
In the fall of 1865 the village wa, incorporated, a town hall and jail
built at a cost of $10,000 and a large school house projected. In 1866 a
union school was erected at a cost of $8,000; and in May of the following year was issued the first numbler of the Maul/'ac il'iqj cal MiiNl iU
News, with A. P. Swineford as editor.    The Ncgan cec Iron fHrald,
which is still published, was founded in 1873. In 1874 the burning of
the Pioneer Furnace created a local panic, which the city organization
of the previous year could not allay, but since then, as the center of
various prosperous mines operated by the Cleveland-Cliffs. Oliver and
other companies, it has become a prosperous community.
It is now a city of 8,460 people, distributed between five wards as
follows: First ward, 1,618; Second, 1,421; Third, 1,037; Fourth, 2,225;
Fifth, 2,159. It is on the main line of the Duluth, South Shore & Atlantic railroad, and connected by an electric line with Ishpleiing. Negaunee is the headquarters of the land office of the Cleveland-Cliffs Iron
Company, which occupies one of the largest and best b)uilt structures in
the city.  Its opera house, city library and school buildings are also
creditable, its IIigh School completed in June, 1909, at a cost of $120,000 being one of the most modern and pleasing structures of the kind
in the Upper Peninsula. Its site is the entire half block fronting Peck
street, and having Teal Lake and Pioneer avenues as its western boundaries. Besides giving the High School the facilities it had long needed,
the new building permitted tlie inauguration of manual training and
domestic science.
Commencing with the basement, the gyinlnasium is 62x71 feet in
size. with hardwood floor. The running track. formed by the circular
balcony, is twenty-two laps to the mile. At either end of the gymnnasiuum are tile toilet rooms, lockers and dressing roonms. the )boys' section
being immiediately under their wardrobe on the main floor above, and
the girls' section having a corresponding position at the east end of the
building. Shower and tub baths, with hot and cold water connections,
are provided in thie equipment, which is as complete as modern sanitary
science can devise. In fact, the gymnasium is properly considered one
of the finest and largest in the Upper Peninsula. and is also utilized as
a class reception hall.
Tlie whole of the space and facilities furnished by the north half
of the central portion of the ground floor and all of the two wings are
assigned to manual training and domestic science.
On the second floor one will get more closely in touch with the routine work of the High School. for it is here, in the south half of the
building, that the assembly room, with its present accommodations for
250 pupils so arranged that the capacity may be practically doubled, is




428


TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


found. This, as might naturally be expected, is the largest and in many
respects the finest room in the building. Its dimensions are 64x91 feet
and( it has a height of about 25 feet at the stage end and 22 feet at the
east or balcony end. It will be seen that for size it would answer the
needs of any medium-sized theater; in fact it is designed to be used for
entertainments.
One of the conspicuous features of the assembly room is the monster
program clock which is on the wall just to the right of the stage where
it is in full view of every student. This master clock is electrically connected with gongs in every class room in the building, and once the
programs are arranged the periods may be governed down to the very
minute. In this room. as indeed all others, it would appear that not the
most minute detail had been forgotten, as witness the bulletin board, an
artistic thing in itself, upon which typewritten or other notices may be
fastened with thumb tacks.
In the west wing, on the second floor, are located the school offices.
Tlese comiiprise a general office room, the superintendent's private office
and the imeeting room for the Board of Education.    These rooms, of
course, are not only commodious but afford every facility for the convenient dispat.ch of business. It mayl be mentioned in particular that
the equipment includes a large vault, wherein may be safely kept the
school records and the even more important documents relating to the
business affairs of the district.
Close to the superintendent's office is a switch board which gives
control by separate switches of all lights in the main front portion of
the building. The principal's office is located at the opposite end of the
building, on this floor. being directly over the Teal Lake entrance, and
adjoining it is a teachers' retiring loom, a cozy rest place with an attractive eastern exposure, while a similar apartment is provided for the
high school girls.
Tlhe main commercial room with typewriting room connected is located on this floor and faces Peck street; the remainder of this floor, in
all three street fronts, is divided into suitable recitation rooms for high
school work. Opposite the assembly room and with two entrances is the
mathematics room, with an abundance of black-board room. There are
five other class rooms on this floor, each averaging twenty feet square.
The above description of the building will also give a good idea of
the complete modern curriculum offered by the Negaunee Iigh and
Manual Training School.
This institution is attended by 178 pupils, the remaining 1,250 scholars attending the ward schools being divided as follows: Case street
school, 600; Park Street, 350; Jackson Street, 300.
ISHPEMING
The site of the city of Ishpeming was known in the early mining
days as the Lake Superior Location, taking its name fromi its parent,
the Lake Superior mine. This was organized in 1853, with a capital




TITE NORTIIIERN PENINSIULTA OF MICIIIGAN


429


stock of $300,000, which was afterward increased( to $500.000. Its original estate. located within the corporate limits of Islh)peming, consisted
of 120 acres in sections 9 and 10. town 47, range 27. With the years
this property has developed into what has become known as the Lake
Superior Iron Company's group of the OliHver Mining Company.
Besides the large Hartford mine of the Oliver Company. an(1 the
M\Iass mine. of the ClevelanId-(iffs Ironl Cl)ompany. ti  followin' ael operated at Negaunnee: The Rolling 5Mill mine, by the Jones & Lauglllin
Ore Company. covering eighty acres. emlploying 145 lmen and shipping
130.000 tons of ore annually- the Cambria mine, by the Republic Iron
& Steel Company, employing    120 men and producing nearly 100.000
tons yearly, and the Lillie mine. oIpeatcd by tlie same cmlpany. whl1ich
lemplloys about half as many men w ith a prop)ortional out)put; tlie E1mpire mine. by the Empire Iron Company. which lias 65 e16mployees and
where last yearly production is 108.993 tons; the Breitung Iematite
mine. operated by the Breitun  I- Hematite Mining Company. whiclh eimploys 145 men and produces about 116,000 tons of ore annually; and
the Mary Charlotte Nos. 1 anld 2. operated by the Mary Charlotte M3ininlg Company (Breitung group), employing 277 men and shil)ping annually about 260.000 tons of ore.
For seven years one legal compllication followed another before tlhe
Lake Superior Iron Company rested secure in its title to the Islipemling
lands. The first to take possession was Dr. J. L. Cassells, of Cleveland,
who, in 1846. filed on a claini one mile square. which included not only
this tract but tile property of the Cleveland Iron Co(m11any. In the
following year the doctor abandoned his clalilm a-nd left the country,
and his property was "squatted" o(n by I) arties reesenting both tile
Cleveland and Lake Superior concerns. After the orga(nization of tlhe
old Marquette Iron Company. in 1848. that corp)oration leased tlie
lands (as it clailmed) from tile righltful owners, and after a long (ontroversy in the courts the Interior (departilmet of tile Iational governllent accorded the right of purlchase to Lorenzo I)(o  Burnell. of whomml
the Cleveland Iron Company bought its original tract.  What became
the Lake Superior mine was e(laimled and ield b}y 1Mr. Gr1a veract, in behalf of the Marquette Iron Compiany. an-d his ninety-nine!ears lease
was purchased by the Lake Superior Iron Company,       whichl filed its
articles of incorporation M5arch 13. 1853.
During tile first twelve years of the city's life. its site was tlie Lake
Superior Location. The first store was established in 1860 and( thIe 1postoffice in 1863. both occupying the old Ishpeming Iouse. Robert Nelson,
tlhe foun(ler and original plroprietorl of tile town1. w\as its first mercha(nt;
also erected a sla ughter house and established the first nleat market.
In I1869 Mr. Nelson pulrchased the site of the city from the Cleveland
Iron Company (which had been organized in 1853 and been actively
minininig since the followin-g year) and during the summllier of that year
platted aCnd laid out the site into lots.  Ishpemling had adopted its
present namlme in 1862. It is a Chiippewa word signifying a great ele



,4          0
lx"*-,4,
I m -,


v
ig: %-sm- W-. 1
jv      "I 't    I
11,    -  l  I. I-1*     I
-          lil., I


'-.-Jkk. -JI
N,
i.i,
I If.1 I.-          I


I    I ~   4


I'


A~I\ILN LRS,'~I  \ OE S A N-D GARDENS AT ISI-IPEM\I-N-G




TIlE NORTIIERN IPENINSULA OF MICIIIGIAN


431


vation, or " heaven, " although some of the early settlers persisted in
calling it "IHell Town."
In the fall of 1869) Ishpem 1uing was illcorplporated as a village, with
Capt. G. D. Johnson as president, and the first town election was held
that year in the old town hall of the Lake Superior Location. James
MeLeon and a    IMr. Ryan were then and there elected to the respective
offices of justice of the peace ecand town liiarshal.
Prior to the laying out of the town by \Mr. Nelson the only building
erected on its site was the Lake Superior foundry, but afterward the
place grew rapidly for several years. In 1873, when it is said to have
gained a population of 6,000, it was incorporated as a city, and Capt.
F. P. Mills was honored with the mayoralty.
Other early mines by which the young city benefitted were the Lake
Angeline, opened in 1863; New England, in 1864; the New York, in the
same year, and the Barnum, in 1867. But its abounding prosperity was
to receive a rude shock in the terrible fire of April 19, 1874, and the
panic of the same year. In three hours the fire had swept away two
solid squares, comprising the principal business district of the city, and
property valued at $130,000, about a third of which sum was covered
by insurance.
About this time the city's first newspaper appeared, however, to
cheer on the community, in the Iron Home, the first number of which
appeared April 16th. three days before the fire. It was published by a
stock company and edited by Col. F. D. Lynn, but in 1880 retired from
the field in favor of the Iron Agitator, which had been established during the previous October by George A. Newett and John McCarty. The
latter retired in 1882 and SMr. Newett assumed the helm-he who has
since made Iron Ore one of the best mining journals and general newspapers in the Upper Peninsula. Ishpeming has two other newspapersthe Pecai.s,'la Rccord and StplCrior Iosftri (Swedish).
The Ishpeming of 1911 is one of the most important mining centers
in the Lake Superior district, having within its corporate limits eight
large mines, a smlelting furnace, boiler works, carriage and wagon factories and other industries. It is the active mining center of the great
Cleveland-Cliffs Iron Mining Company, and its auditing and engineering offices are in a, well-constructed building at Ishpeming. The Oliver
Iron Mining' Compli)any also has some of its largest interests in and
nearl tlhe city.
As a municipality, Ishpeming is divided into ten wards with the following population: Ward 1. 1,288; Ward 2, 811; Ward 3, 1,722; Ward
4, 2,012; Ward 5, 1,330; Ward 6, 1,516; Ward 7, 895; Ward 8, 945;
Ward 9, 1,034; Ward 10, 895.     Total 12,448.  It is a city of good
schools; fifteen churches; a fine opera house seating 1,200 people, a
well arrangedl public library; paid fire department of sixty-five men,
with modern apparatus, and an up-to-date Holly system of water works.




432  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


THE OLIVER IRON MINING COMPANY
Since m1any of the largest properties owned and operated by the
Oliver Mining Company are located in the Ishpeming district, a sketch
is here given covering the main features of its extensive operations in
this section of the state. Its holdings are distributed over the iron region of the Lake Superior country and embrace sonme of the richest and
most thoroughly developed iron mines in the world. This company
holds the distinction of being tihe heaviest 1,roducer an(l slil)l)er of iron
ore in the world, with an annual capacity of between 20,000,000 and
30,000,000 tons.
The following mines located on the Marquette range are operated
by the Oliver Iron Mining Company: Lake Su)ei ior Hard Ore. Lake
Superior H-ematite. Section 16, and Section 21 mines, comprising the
Lake Superior Iron Company's groupl     IIartford mine; Champion;
Prince of Wales and Blue mines, comprising the Queen group, and the
Stegmiller mine.
As stated, the Lake Superior Iron Company was organized in MIarch,
1853, and stands credited with having produced since then over 15,000,000 tons of ore. During 1909 the average number of men employed in
the group was 642 and the amount of ore produced. 344.205 tons. I-Iard
Ore miine is located in the southern part of the town of Ishpeming; the
IHematite, in the same and adjoining section (10), near Lake Angeline;
and sections 16 and 21 are indicated, as to location, by their names.
About half a mile northwest of the town of Negaunee is the aIIrtford mine, to which the city is so much indebted. Both Bessemer and
non-Bessemer ores are )roduced. The mine employs 208 men and Iroduces nearly 250,000 tons of ore annually.
The Queen group of the Oliver mines comprises the Buffalo, Queen,
Blue and Prince of Wales, the latter two being the only ones in operation. Thle Stegmiller ininle is also a producer. The Chamlpion will be
mnlntioned hereafter in connection with the mining town by that name.
THIE CLEVELAND-CLIFFS IRON MINING COMPANY
No one in the UppIer Peninsula or the iron world need be intro(duced
to the Cleveland-Cliff Iron MIininl Coiapany, which is the resllt of the
consolidation of tile followsing distinct orgoanizations: Jackson Iron CollIpany, 1848; Cleveland Iron Mining Comp)any. 184!); Pioneer IrIn C(oIpany, 1857; Iron Cliffs Company, 1864. As notedl the active \orki1lg
of the mines is conducted directly from. IshIpemiinlg.
The eomll)any (operates the following mines ill Mar(luette colnty. the
tablee also including their output of ore in 1)909, wxith the n111i11er of
men employed:
NAMIE OF MINE                              No. OF SIEN       TONS
Lalke Sl~haft Mine............................  3()2       402.302
Cliff  Shaft  Mine............................  180       248,254




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


433


Negaunee MIine............................
M ass  M ine.................................  155
Princeton.Iilne............................ 142
Moro Mine................................  11
Austin   ine............................... 161
Salisbury   illne............................  145
Stephenson  Mine...........................  172
Imlerial  M ine.............................  82
Total.................................. 1,743


279,498
148,072
134,704
91,177
188,806
72,709
134,356
81,505
1,781,383


At Ishpeming is also operatedl the Pittsburg & Lake Angeline mine,
which coiimmenced operations in the early sixties an(d lis slipped during the half century of its existence m1ore than 8,((000.000 tons of ore.
In 1909 it ship)ped 28(0.2!98 toL. The company's property consists of
200 acres of land and includes what are known a1 s O1(d and East End
mines. Altogether. the Pittsburog & Lake Angeline is one of the best
known iron mines in the Lake Superior region.
Lake Shaft mine is located within the limits of the town of Ishpeniing and lies under the bottoml of Old Lake Angeline mine; Cliff Shaft
is just west of the town; Negaunee, east of the city named(; Mass mine,
in Negaunee; Princeton miine il sections 18 and 20; Moro mine, at Ishpeming; Austin mine. south of the Princeton and directly north of the
Stephenson; Stephenson. at Princeton about a mile and a half from the
town of Gwinn; Salisbulry. at Isllpeiiing; and Imperial, near Miehigamnlme.
One of the most noteworthy works of development accomplished by
the Cleveland-Cliffs Iron Company is the town of Gwinn on the Swanzy
range. Although the site was platted only in 1907, and building operations did not fairly collmmence into the follo-wing spring, it is now quite
a finished and well built place, with well constructed buildings, sewerage and water system and gradled streets.  The Princeton, Stelphenson
and Austin locations in the same district, are also being developed as
residence communities for the miners and their famlilies.
EARLY OUTSIDE MIINING CENTERS
Among the early mining centers outside of Marquette, Negaunee and
Ishlpeming, which are still active 1ay be llentioledl Champion, Republic
antd Miichigamme.  Tie original Champion is one of the oldest iron
mines in the Lake Superior region. The first opening of this section in
the Republican rano'e was made in 1867, although very little was done
in the way of mining or exploration until the following spring. Then,
just as the first cars were being loaded, the burning of the docks at
Marquette. in the great 1868 fire, caused a suspension of operations until the following October, when the first shipments were made.    The
first season's output aiiounted to 6,255 tons.  In August, 1869, the
Vol. I-2 8






-I


CLIFF S I.NN, LSLltPEMIlNG'




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


435


Champion Iron Company was incorporated with a capital stock of $500,000.
The Champion is one of the many mines now owned and operated by
the Oliver Iron Mlining Company. It is located near the town by that
name in section 31, township 48, range 29, and its realty holdings cover
18.000 acres of land. In 1909 the management employed 54 men, operated five power drills and produced 11,468 tons of ore. The first settlements in the town itself were made as early as 1863. Champion is
not only the center of a brisk mining industry, but is surrounded by a
fair agricultural country, which is especially favorable to the potato
crop. It is a station on the Duluth, South Shore & Atlantic line.
Republic, formerly well known as Iron City in the western part of
the county, and on the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul, Chicago & Northwestern and Duluth. South Shore & Atlantic railroads, is one of the most
flourishing mining centers of the Marquette district. It may be called
a township village, as there is centered the trade, commerce and industrial life of the township by that name with its population of nearly
2,500 people. It has a numnber of good general stores, a public library
and other accessories of an intelligent, moral miining community.
The Republic Iron Company, which founded the place, was organized October 20, 1870, by S. P. Ely, I-on. Ed. Breitung and E. D. Parsons. Capt. leter Pascoe began the actual work of opening up the mine
on November 30, 1871, when his gang of mnen commenced to clear off the
windfall which then covered its site in section 7, town 46 north, range
2!) west. This work was complleted in the spring of 1872, the captain
and manager of the mining enterprise having, in the meantime, erected
a number of houses for the accommodation of his men. Captain Pascoe
continued in active charge for many years and is considered the founder
of the mine and the town.
As now organized the Republic Iron Company operates the Republic
and West Republic mines. The number of inen employed in 1909 was
350 and the output of ore 196,841 tons. The ore mined is mostly what
is designated as a "hard specular," with a small part magnetic. Republic mine is operated through several shafts, the deepest of which are
No. 9, 1,815 feet, and the Pascoe, 1,950.
The situation of the town or village of Republic and of the mines
themselves is quite pleasing and romantic. The Michigamme river, a
stream of considerable size, has here a very rapid current, foaming
vigorously over the rocks, but above the rapids spreads out into a broad
magnificent body of water which disappears to the north between the
rugged hills that come down to its margin. Here, too, are several beautiful bays, formed by depressions in the surface adjoining the river,
and high up in the northerly and westerly slope of the bold, rocky bluff
which surrounds two of these placid sheets of water, are the shafts of
the Republican mine. The Michigamme furnished much of the power
which drives its ponderous machinery, electricity being used to operate
its pumps, surface machinery and ore crushing plant. Its air compression plant is hydraulic.








i.I.,
4..... - ]:]. I '.. I


-.-.-                                 ,     -   . I I   1 :-' .  -, '..         -.-  .  ,  -:, 1...      I.            -......,


TYPICAL SPORTS
WRESTLINGj     2. SKI-JUMUPING ATiiiPMi


1. CORNISH MINERS




TIIE NORTI-IERN PENINSULA OF -MICHIGAN


437


Micehigalllle   is an incorporatedl village  (187T:) of a fewr hiunidred
people lying at the west end of L, ake A1icnligaml e, and( n(ar the western
boundary of tlie comuinty.  Tlhe waters of the lake encirele 3many pretty
islanlds 1and the entire countrlyv is Ilictlllesqlue.  Jac(,l) IIougllton, one of
the ol(l Bluit pailty of goei nleit sullrveyors, was thle lpioneer of the
locality. lie diseo(erled the \li }ihigaiine mine in 1872. milinog op)erations il)(ing c(oimloenc ed in August of that year an(l the town laid( out
b1) thle mining collnlpany in the fall of that year,.  In thle winter of 1872 -7-:3 a. saw-l-lill was ercited alnd it was kel)t h)usy for a. numberll   of years
by buildlers in tlhe n(\\ town, althliough its first strul(tui'es wei\e near1ly all
swveI)t away by1) the fire ()f June, 1873.  The I)ali( of that year re((llced
the w-orking fo(re of tile mine from  thiree( hulndred to seventeen, alnd( the
dep)ression was generallyl severe.   Iu11t thle geneiral revival of business
placed AIillig1aiiiie 011 its feet again. 1and. 1as a whole, she has gone right
a1head.
The ImIperial, the plrincilal nine nlear Ali(li(iganmine, is the p)roperty
of the Cleveland-Cliffs Iron Mlining Compiltany, lbut altliough  a producer
of ()re for y(eal's. is an irregullar shill)l r.  Tlhe plIr((luct Iox(  1909!)  as
81,505()  tons; slil)Ilents, 11.)478 tons  i(en (emplloyed( in mine, 82.
Thle Washingto()n   1(on  C(iml)any, ()rganiized in the smi-mer ()f 18(34,
was the motller of IIlumnI(l(lt, tlie llillingl  s(ttleelit ()II tle I)Duluth,
South Slhore & Atlantic li(ne, a few miles soutliheast of ChampIiion.   Tlhe
first or(e ftom wliat was thlen kno(wn as the IIml   )l(lt iine (was shippe(l
in 1865, a Ipro(luct ()f nearly 80,00()()() t()ons Ihavinfg b)ee  real('ed in 1870.
From  that year thile outl)t stead(ily (liminished( until tlie mline suspendled
operati(ons.  In the sixteen years from   1864 to 1 8I(i, the ol(1 IHumlb()olt
mine prodluced 485,(0(() totns of ore.
Tlhe Iarrow mine, now opel)rate( 11) ltl(e \Vashinrt()n lI rn Cl()painy,.
is l()cated o)n the Rep(l)u)iice b)rallle  of tle l)lutlll, S()outlh  hore & Atlatie
railroad(, one mile fromn IIumbol)(dlt.  In!)(90!) its o(utl)ut was 51!)926 tons;
shipments. 44,715 toiis; men enmllloyed. 145.
Folrsyth, known also as Little liake. is a station on the Chicago &
Northwe-sternl rolad, in thle e:lsterln part of the c'(unty. in the Sxvanzy
)ining (listiiet.  ''li( vAillage was s(ttled( in 1863 an(l was formerly a.
flourishiing center in thle line o()f saw-mills and shingle an(l planiig factories.  It is now rgettinll tile benefits of the develop)nmnt in the Sw\lanzy
(listrict so( vi~gorously lIr(Oseclte(l \withlin the last few Aears by the CleveIal( -(I iffs 1.. o(in (o)Ipl)aiIy, altlhouglh  the n(ew- t.()xvns ()f  w inn  and
Sw\   z.l   with tle line(t()on and Austi   l()ocations, are ieing especially
lro(mlote(l as tlic ( cildlenl ()f tllt, g'eat (orl)()ration.
The Ri(cihoonol mill' is ol)erated(1 1)y. A. I lanna & Compallny, of
(lc\velan(1, ()}1io, an1  is w1hlat is kInown a s "aIn  l)pen I)it. andi 1low grade
M(1e l')lol)(sitiol '" tlhere l)(incg no shafts.  It is located just south of the
to\\l  of l'almel(', employs ab()ut 100 men and prolduces over 100,000 tons
(f (ore ailllluallvy.




438


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


MIINING SUMMARY
Altogether there are now some 48 mines operating in Marquette
county, employing 6,546 men. In productive capacity, the Marquette
range has stood midway between the Menominee and Gogebic ranges, for
a number of years, nearly equalling that of the former. In 1909 the
Marquette mines shipped 4,256,172 tons of ore, against the 4,875,385 of
the Menominee range.
According to George A. Newett. of Ishpemring, a world authority on
iron ore: "There are enormous bodies of low grade material in the Marquette region, but it will not be necessary to touch these for decades yet.
Even now, in fact, the limits of the range are still to be determined.
The discoveries of the new beds in the Negaunce and Swanz (distri(ts
have been followed by fully as important finds in the territory to the
west of Ishpeming until it has come to be believed that there is an almost unbroken stretch of ore all the way from Ishpeming to a pointl beyond Lake Michigamme. It was in the vicinity of the American miine,
in this district west of Ishpening, that the deepest diamond drill hole
ever bored in North America was put down during the year (1909) by
George J. Mass. Tile work was (lone by Cole & I[cDolnald. rThe hole
was bottomed at 3,265 feet. It required( six monlths to sink to that
depth."
In view of the fact that there is apparently an inexhaustible supply
of ore within the reach of modern mechanical ingenuity, throughout the
entire county of Marquette and the Lake Superior region, the people
of this section of the state have not been giving as much attention to
other portions-especially the old lumbering counties of Mlichigan which
have seen a virtual end of raw supply, in this line. some years ago.
MIODEL DAIRY FARM
If anything. more attention has been paid to dairying than farming
in Marquette county. One of the most striking evidences of success in
the line is the Emblagaard dairy farm of John M. Longyear, at Big
Bay, near the shores of Lake Superior, forty miles northwest of Marquette. Sir. Longyear commenced buying land there in 1893. and is
making all kinds of improvements on his grand estate-forestry, agricultural, etc.-but from the first his main endeavors have centered in
the founding of a miodel dairy. This establishment is at Ives lake anld
consists of a collection of large and imodern buildings w hich colmbin
every known convenience and sanitary safeguard connected witl the
production of milk. The main dairy building is 157 by 36 feet. and the
cow stable, containing sixty or seventy wonderful milch cows, mIostly
pure Holsteins, 137 feet in length, with a double row of stalls. The
residences which form a part of the plant, so to speak. are convenient,
modern and some of them decidedly handsome. The average price paid
for the cows in the famous Emblagaard herd is $285. and, according to
careful tests made of their capacity as butter producers. no better record
can be shown in Michigan, and few herds can approach the figures in




cf
tr-d
t-11
7~




440


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


tlhe country. The test covers seven days and tlle pounds of fat in the
nlilk supplvy are reduced to lpounds of butter. According to the manager of the Emblagaard Dairy, L. M. Iatch, following is a sumluary of
records made between February 1, 1910, and March 15, 1911: "The
average records of cows, four years old and over, is 23.21 )pounds of
butter. No record of a cow, four years old or over, having been made
here, has fallen below the twenty-pound mark. Our aim, however, is
to lhave all of our cows make good yearly records, as we consider that
the only true method of judging of a cow's ability. Our first four cows
to complete yearly records have averaged 6(02 pounds of fat, or 700
)oundls of butter. These cows have an average of 23.18 pounds of butter in seven days. We have another cow to comp)lete her yearly record
on the 30 of this month (May, 1911). She will have a trifle more than
700 pounds of fat and about 22,000 pounds of illilk. One of our cows,
on test now, will make just about 800 pounds of fat; and one of our
junior four-year olds will lmake one of the largest four-year old records
ever madle by a Holstein."
So much for the actualities of Marquette county as a dairy country.
INCREASE IN POPULATION
The( progress in the population of Marquette county is slow-n by the
follmowing figures: 1850, 136; 1860, 2,821; 188(), 10,065; 1890, 3.9,521;
1900, 41,2'39; 1910, 46,739.
Comllparative statistics of the last three enumerations taken )by the
goveIrniment census bureau are as below:
LO)CIALITY                           1910       1900        1890
Chlamlion  townshli.................  1.069   1,707       2,622
Chlocolay  township..................  852      662       1,285
Ely  township......................  92         303        694
Forsyth townshi..................          2,                7
Ilul b)ol(dt  tow\nship................  604    341        608
Ish1peming  City.................... 12,448  13,255      11,197
Ishpe)(ml ing  townshiip................  587   360        904
Marquette City.................... 11,)503    10,058       9.093
MIarq(lette  townshipI)................  155    200(       2 68
Michig(anme  township...............  846     1,143       1,435
NegauInee  City.....................  8,460   6,935       6,078
Negaunee  township.................  157         94        333
P'owell  townshiI....................  736
Republic  township.................. 2,420    2.293       2,594
Richmond  township.................  911        892       1.132
Sindls  tow\ ship)....................   15     192
Skandia township..................  546         338
Tilden  township....................  1,150(   1448        908
Turin  township....................  202        141        100
W ells  township....................  30()6
West Branch township3..............   304        282




THE NORTHERN P3ENINSULA OF -MICHIGAN41


441


I3ARAGA COUNTY
Ba ra~fga counity Nva-s or-ganized iund(ie tihe leg'sia re  e  fFbur
19. 1 875, which providled that the, following territory s110111( 1)e det~aehed froml the counfty of Llomgightoii: Townships.50, 51, 5.2 f(,in xi5
uorhrcmge:30wet;townships 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52 and 58 nor-th,
rag31. Nvest;townships 47, 48, 49. 50, 51. and tha t Par-t o~f town 5
I vimr east of S-,turlgeonl riv-er, ranoze 883 west; that pl~art of towi-i 47 north,
1iny i  ecast. of tile south, lraflell ofr Sreo river. t.owi1ship) 48. 4!) andI
50, and that. ipart of townships 51 a-nd 52 north, lying east o)f Stitigeon
riNver, rangre 134 west; ll(d thatp. l~a' of townships 47, 48~, 4!) and S0 north,
lin   eas. f Stmurgeon river o)r tihe S~outh lrli thereo,(f. riicnne 8s5 we-st.
Byv the same1c ac(t thte, eollltv seat Wa-s estail~lished aft l '.Anse, whieh IhadR o
COURT IIOUSE AND JAIL, L'ANSE
Iheen pl.,ltte(I in 187 1, andl provision was madic for the eqlnitahlle (divisionl
(If the vaeanmt lan(15 openl to enitv, eouprising- chiefly tile severa~l hunldred
tihousa;mi aeres Ibelonging to tile I\Iiehiganl Land & Iron~  omay
III tile fit-St eleetion for eollVotficecis, the Iligles nulller of votes
ea~st vwas 49() aimd tile following- offieials eleeted: Alexandler Shield-s, slheriff 2(3(3 votes - Osea 1.,J. Foote, county elerk. 2248 Jaiiies 1). Reid, comnty
tr~eatsurer, 226(i Oscealr Foote, r~egister; (If deeds, 241;Jeremiahil T. Finnegani, proseecuting attorney (447) anil cireuit court commissioner (445)
Robert 1\1. Stead. sur-veyVor, 2388  John S,'tewart, 'udge, of probate. 2280.John Mahrion and,John Atwood, 448 andl 2783, respectiv~ely;Earl E~dgerton, fish inspector, 44!).  James Bcndir v wais chosen ehlairmani of tile
hoard of canivasser's anmd E. Z. Mlason, seercrtarv.
Sehwool (listriet No. 1 wars oil'ganlizc( in 1881 and comiprised seetioInS
1, 2, 3, 11 and 12, towNnship 500, an(1 sections 38, 34, 21 and 27, towni



442


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


ship 51. This included the village of Baraga. The township is now a
union district, comprising ten schools and seventeen teachers. The first
school was taught at Baraga about 1867, in Captain Walford Bean's
house in Main street. A school house was built about 1869, a Miss Newcombe being the first to teach therein.
BARAGA MISSION AND VILLAGE
The county was honored with the name of that great and beloved
Catholic missionary, Rev. Frederick Baraga, who first established his
mission to the Indians at Dubay's Place, on the west side of Keweenaw
bay. His church was a building owned by Peter Crebassa, which originally stood on the site of the American Fur Company's old place, a
mile and a half above the present village of L'Anse. It was moved on
the ice to Dubay's Place and there dedicated as a church by Father
Baraga. The reader will probably remember that the name L'Anse was
applied by the early French discoverers to the pretty indentation of
water constituting the lower lobe of Keneenaw bay, on the western rim
being Baraga and the eastern, the county seat —L'Anse signifying
"arch," or bay.
The mission of the Holy Name at Baraga was established by the
good father in 1843. There he built a little church and twenty-four
substantial log houses for his Indian converts, and continued to labor
faithfully over his charge until his departure in 1853, or at his appointment as bishop. At that time the number of individuals of all agesIndians and half-breeds-belonging to the missions was about 350. One
of the best known pastors in charge of the mission was Rev. G. Terhaust,
who presided over it for about a quarter of a century after 1861 and
who made nearly all the improvements upon the lands, with the exception of the government schoolhouse. Baraga was under township government until 1891. when the village was organized. To all intents and
purposes, Baraga village with its accredited population of over a thousand souls, is still largely a Catholic community. It is quite a lumber
and timber center. two fair sized imills being in operation which turn out
lumber, lath and shingles. The fine trout streams in the vicinity and its
delightful situation on L'Anse bay make Baraga a pleasant summer
resort, with the result that it has several well-conducted hotels for
tourists.
M. Zowland. better known as War Tap, a half-breed and Canadian
born, was the first permanent settler upon the site of the present village
of Baraga. coming hither and entering a tract of land in the early part
of 1846. IIe first built a little bark hut on the shore of the bay. but
later put up a larger log cabin, engaging in trapping and hunting until his death at a good old age. Capt. Walford Bean and a MSr. Phillips
were also early pioneers, and Luther W. Giddings, Augustus Bashaw,
Ethan A. Critchfield, John Hand and Jacob Shaffer came soon after the
war. Ethan A. Critchfield was the first merchant of Baraga and Henry
Houghton its first postmaster.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN    43


443


The first elect-ion in Baraga, after its organization as a village, was
held the second Monday in August, 1891. and resulted in the choice of
George Hadley as president of the board; S. D. Davenport, clerk; John
Mlclntosh, treasurer, trustees for twNo y\ea(-rs-Ainthoiiy\ G-irard, T. A.
McGrath and Philip Foucault; trustees for one year-James M\c~lahon,
Nelson E. 1Penneek an(1 J. J. livers; street eoflhlfissoiofler, P~eter GAeraird;
assessor, James IBendry; constable. D. J. Golden; pound inaster, James
Golden.
The Baraga light-house, built in 1878. is a short distance north of
the village and a little southwest of S)and P~oint. Northwest of this point
are thie chur-ch orphianaigre -II(nsl ti 0mols ) the Cathollic niission. At. this
101 ter. p)oit I )ubavlN (stabliislletl the tt (S"t (o' tihe Amnericani Pu 11 C(mt-)Illy
PORTtiIION O1 (C111IPPEWA I NDI\N  I WHIMU ('MW~NDI)S. NEAR\i L *ANsI:1
at ami eailVriv   IliI~~\ welo    PeI it1(~  1 eiflISS. so) I ImZost ma'ster itf
L Amise. V(1 Was8ppio(.litedI trP(1 ide. 1h 1(111 ttNed tilhte 5 ti thtil  ea'st Sm re
0 i)t)Ve tflie lprt ent. c(i ttv se'at.
THlE M~ETIHODIST M\IS'SION
'I'ie \Iet h()(1it5 estOabliSlied0 iIs 118Iim at Kwlx wO  lilml, ()II thle shionts
o)f L 'Anse hay, in 18,34. sevenl years before thle colining o)f lAather B-Ia oga.
Abouit tenl veamrs aifler(Tard Rev. Joihn  1. 1Pitezel. who1( 110(1d ehlalge o)f the
Illi~sson inl 1844-46. W\rites of this p)eriod: This nmissiton is- situatedI ne'ar
the( licim d  I) he- We- 110W1)0 h-. mi (, tw litIi lest inl tlie won (1. 1)11 0 it~ ti
slpot. aboilt forty rods back froni the w\ater. Nearii the house bursts forth
from the side hill a living spring. an inivalduable treasure aiiinywhere. The
Inid'ian cabins, lined the shore and were nmostlyv built there 1v ordler of
Rev. John Clark (missionary in 1834-37). Thev bore evi(Ient mark~s of
agfe alnd decay. The mission101-houise was of hewved logs.,rabout twenty-four




441  THEI NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


1v sixteen feet, one and a half stories high, covered with cedar bark,
and a little shanty appended which somle of the missionaries had used for
a stludy. We had on one side of us, near by, the government blacksmith
1an(l on the other side the carpenter, and off sone dlistance, in another direction, was the farmer's family. These constitute(l our white neighbors.
Across the bay, directly opposite, was the Catholic mission, three miles
(istant."
The first tlirth and death among the English-speaking settlers of 1araga county, and perhaps in the Upper Peninsula with the exception of
Maekinac co(unty. was that of one of Charles Ca rrier's chillren-l Mr.
Carrier being the gmoveinnent farlmer at the lidian mission. The child
was born in the spring of 1844 1and died at two years of age. OIn.July
17. 1844, was )orn Sarah L. Brockwav (afterwai l Mrs. Scott) (auoghter
of AV. II. Blrockway, and she was the second white child born of Englishl)leaking parents in what is now Baraga county.
VILLAGE OF L 'ANSE
Up to 1871 the only settlements in what is now Baraga county were
these IMethodist and Catholic missions. In the summner of that year the
village of L'Anse was platted by S. L. Smlith, Charles II. Palmner and
Captain Jamies Bendry. The original plat contained the names of twelve
streets designated as Front, Main, Third, Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, Menard,
lBendry I)ivision, River, Broad and Railroad.
PET'ER CREBASSA
The real l)ioneer of the region about L'Anse bay was Peter Crebassa,
a Canadian Frenchman, who served for twenty-five years as agelit for
the Amierican Fur Company. During that period he was stationed, at
differnlt intervals, at L'Anse, La Pointe. Fon(  du Lac and Rainy Lake
(on tlle line of the British possessions).  In 1838, after severing his
conlnection with the fur company, he purchased a stock of goods an(d 1 stabl)lishel a tra(ling post at L'Anse, or the MIethodist Mission. Ile was
appI)ointed )ostmaster in 1852. In 1871, on the colmpletion of the Malrqiuette. IHoughton & Ontonagon Railroad to L'Anse bay the office was
removed to the new village, which was calle(d I-'Anse after the ol0d post.
SMr. Crelbaissa (ontinued as postmaster and honor-ed citizen of the present
L'\Anse village for many years.
_For several years after its platting, L'Anse grew very rapidly. The
general exl)ectations were, especially after the coImplletion of the ralil oad,
that it was to be one of the great shiplping points, or outlets for lumllber
and( ore, in the Ulpper Peninsula; at least MIarquette's most (langerouls
rival. The ptrospects were so flattering that people flocked hither from
all parts. and lots sold as high as $2,(00) each. So intense b)ec(ame the
excitement that large houses were loaded onto scows and floated thirty
and forty miles to L'Anse. In 1872 the Marquette, IIoughton & Ontonagon Railroad also erected a 6,000-ton ore dock. But the panic of 1873
put a sobering touch to such hilarity, and the honor of becoming the seat
of the new county in 1875 did not make amends.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF 'MICHIGAN


445


The first school district in what is now 'lraraga county was forilmed
in Novenmber, 1858, its territory includinog tile present site of I, 'Anse
village, b)ut the first school house iactually wvitlinl the c(orporllt(e limits
was erecte(l in 1871. on b)lock 4. Tile qluestion of erecting a e(oiunty colurt
house was broulght l)efore the people in the siunllmer of 71882. andi the
voters sustained the 1proposition of raisingl $10,000()  fori thalt lllrl/)sce l)y
158 to 95.   Thle original couinty lvuildinlg was a wood()len affalir lx oved(1
down the bay from Ilancok in 1872. and also o()cup)ied h)v Cal)t. IBeilt;y
as a residence. The present court house was erce(ted not long after tile
peol)ple voted the building fund( note(d, inl 1882.
\As one solurce of LI'Anse's former trade xwas the blusiness of tlie slate,
gra)phite an1d b)rown stonie quarries. nDearb)y- it shoiuld( 1e)( statte(l tlat. this
in(lustry oriiinatel in the Clinton anl tile IlurIon l'lay slate (luarli('s.
which w\ere opened, iI.1872. )y Tlhoiiis I rown -anld '. W\etll(re. T'lIe
pro(lllct of this quarry was llsed( in the l)uil(ling of tile MIethodist churcllr
at LI'Anse, in 1.874.  The lquarries were closedl in 1878.  In 1874 the
Clinton Slate Company- openedl  a  lquarry about a o quartcr of a Imlile fl'()lro
the Iluron lavy quarry. and operated it until 1_879. The Alichigan Sl7ate(
Compan? y was orrganized, in 1882, and worked the Clinton quarry for
abolut. ten years; since which the stone industry has been d(efunct.
The discovery of iron ore in Baraga. county. about the tinme that the
stone (quarries were opened, increased the hopes of the proinote'rs of
LJ'Anse. The nmost westerly mine on the magnletic range was called the
SpIurr, which was operated( by1 the Spurr MAountain MIining Company
anIll ol)ened in Sepe(ni)ber, 1872. although no( ore was shiIpp)e( until thle
following year. It was considered a imine of large promise, but collapsed
in 1878, an(l was spasmodically revived at -various p)eriods for solne years
thereafter.
Ore vwas also d(iscovered in 1.872 still further west, in the county,
and resulte(l in exp)lo(ratory woik in what was known as the Taylor mine,
from 1878 to 1881, when about 6.000 tons was actually 1):rodue(ll.
Still later exI)lorations of ti(he llmineral landls of Baraga comity-somiie
of whllich lrogressed lno furtiler tlllal exI)lorationsresullted in tlhe WetInore mine, located( to the south amid west of tile Sp1urr'l; the Web)ster, in
the samlle locality; and tle Bleauiont, nea ri the Tayllor iiline.
The coiunty seat as it is todiay is loc(ated o11 the nolrthern sl)ur of the
Dulutl.i South Shore and Atlantic -R ilad(l; (olitaills gool stores —two
banks —National and Colnty!      a hiandlsoml c(ourt house aind town hall;
a fine gradled school; adequiate water sul)lly an(l fire I)rotec(tion, and an
electric pIlant, and is. all-in-all. a tpretty little village.  It has also, and
byf no mleans last in illl)ortallcc(, a lilight weekly laplcr —the L'A,)tse
Sea ticl.  Near tlle villag(e *a-re trout streamns and deer resorts, which are
the delight of anglers and hlunters, and qluite a little of the local sumnter business consists of suplplying themn with outfits. L'Anse is an ideal
suimmer resort for those who really crave either rest or recreation,




446   THIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


OTHER VILLAGES
Pequaming. or in the Indian tongue Pe-qua-qua-wa-ming (Point Village), is an old settlement seven miles north of L'Anse, on the east shore
of the bay. In the very long-ago an Indian village is said to have occupied its site, but this had been quite deserted at the coining of Peter
Crebassa in the late thirties. The commlencement of the modern settlement came about througih the organization of the Hlelard & Thurber
Lumber Company in 1878. and the erection of their large stleaml sawmill and shingle mill. At one tilme tlher  re 500 ()eople in the place
and it was quite a villagIre-all fun(ded on the ibusiness of tlhat compllany.
with its output. of 25.).()()(() feet of lumlher annually. There (ere 240
men employed ill thll(e mill anid nearly 400() more in the woods getting omit
BIRDS-EYE  IEWV (OF L \'ANSE, IOOi)KING NOR()i
logs. The saw-mill of Charles Ilebard & Son, in active operation at
1equaming, with its hotel and general store for employes, is the successor of the older concern, and is still the mainstay of the place. The
Traverse Bay Red Stone Company also runs a quarry.
Skanee village, located a few miles to the east on Ravine river near
its outlet into Huron bay, was settled in 1871 as a lumber camp, its residents being mostly Germans. Arvon, twelve miles east of L'Anse, was
settled in 1872, its life being founded on the quarry and shipment of
slates from near-by deposits.
Other points, railroad stations and postoffices in the county are Nestoria, at the junction of the main and branch lines of the Duluth, South
Shore & Atlantic; Arnheim and Assinins, on the west shore of Keweenaw bay; Summit and Taylor, in the old central mining district; Covington, Herman, Pelkie and Redruth. Keweenaw Bay is a place of several hundred people, on the west shore of the lake, eleven miles north




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


447


of L'Anse and on the Duluth, South Shore & Atlantic. Its status rests
at present, on the stamp mills of the Mass and Michigan mines.
COUNTY'S INCREASE IN POPULATION
The first complete census of Baraga county was taken by the government in 1880, and indicated that population was distributed as follows:
Avon township, 100; Baraga township, 400; L'Anse township, 170;
L'Anse village, 1,014; Spurr township, 120. Total, 1,804 including 528
Indians and half-breeds. The total population had increased to 3.036
in 1890; to 4,320 in 1900, and 6,127 in 1910.
The comparative statement covering the figures of the last three enumerations by the United States census bureau is as follows:
TOWNSHIPS AND VILLAGES                    1910     1900    189)
Arvon  Township...........................  390   299     209
Baraga Township, including Baraga Village...2.548  2,097  1,090
Baraga  Village............................1,071  1,185
Covington Township...................     646      298
L'Anse Township, including L'Anse Village... 2,083  1,360  1,468
L'Anse  Village............................  708  620     655
Spurr  Township...........................  460   266     269




CIIAPTER XXII


TIHE COPPER COUNTIES
QUINCY AND CALUMIET & IIECLA MINES —DEEPEST COPPER AIINE IN THE
AWORLD —ISLE ROYALE CONSOLIDATED-ATLANTIC AND SUPERIOR M\INES
-COPPER RANGE, BALTIC, ETC. —COPPER RANGE RAILROAD —MICITIGAN
SMELTING WORKS —WOLVERINE, CENTENNIAL AND OSCEOLA-IIANCOCK AND LAURIUM-1 IINE PRODUCERS AND DIVIDEND 1PAYERSIHOUGHIT(ON COUNTY POLITICALLY —INCREASE IN I)OPULATION —PHIYSICAI. FEATURES —IOUGHITON, TI-E COUNTY SEAT-M-IICH-IGAN COLLEGE
OF MITNES -OUTLINE IISTORY OF TIIE VILLAGE-CITY OF HANCOCKCALUIMET AND RED JACKET —VIL LAGE OF LA iRIUM —LAKE LINDEN AND
II 1 TBBEIj —KKE WEENA W  COI TNTY —DESCRIPTIV\E —AIINES — OPTULATION
— OD ISLE ROYALE COUNTY-ONTONAGON COITNTY —M. INES.
This chapter of the Upper Peninsula history is devoted to a word-survey of the great copper region, which stretches for a distance of one
hundred and fiftv miles, froml the extremitv of Keweenaw Point to the
\'isconsin bloulldary line, and illncludes ill its political divisions tihe counties of Keweenaw. I-oughton and Ontonagon.    The I(ost productive
mines-the richlest ill the worlld-are in IIloughton ('comuty. As the wonderful output of cop)p)er in this region has built its towns, villages and
cities; lias founlded some of the richlest, broadest. and mlost lni(lue industrial colmmunities, whose developI)ment is a sti iking phase of natural
history —it is logical and just to trace the growth of copper mining before delineating tie foundling and p)rogress of civic communities. In
fact, it was aroundl the mines that tlie centers of p)oI)ulation clustered,
and the life or deathl of the infant colmmunities d(letPended on tlhe subsantial prosperity of the lines. Whlen thle activities of the mines broadened. settlements (levelolped into villages, an(l villages into cities. And
the best part of thei story is vet to be told; for in copper, as in iron
mining, there seems to be no reasonable lim it to the suppl)ly of ore, miechanical and inventive genius having ldeviseld means of reaching the pure
underground treasures whichl, not long ago, were deemled beyoInd the
grasp of man.
448




THlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN   44


449


III tOlie greliel81 IhIistolv of co( p per 11111111ig. 8 pi ettille Ii 85, been daw
fe"Itiil.;11og 8fe11 cet;111(1 18112(1 v11tl1ieAl op~ei8,1 1(11  (ot of thle eounltry 1181    v the.( (aIPv 111(11(11 811(1 ELio'isil explorvers; thle sejeiltifie surVe:y ('X Iflo lilt (118 i111h (lefi 11ite ( 51tell 1(1118 1 111 (e by) D)I. ID)) Ol'l8 88 II0oio:1iIoll 88I to tHe( (lis(ovel"Is ofi olc aldomig tle hike Isitom11(81 thle hleSelit
towil of 0OntoumgIton  81( te('lllld le ( ll)cI(eIIelIeIt of 8(1c1181 oq)elvt018I itt thle
Cliff 01 lie; Ke\\eell8W comity, in 1 844.
(QtlNCY ANI )1ACXMAxll: & IIILCIA MiNES
Al tholgli' I L( itigiltonl eoulity N\88l 11011ieticfll relItedl in 1845 ( then,,
ciiihi~aeiiig. the jlresellt eoinntie's of Kewveena- xv ami Oi10Itonaonu), fromn the
st811(ipoiilit (If settled 811(1 sulbstaflt~ial oiiiiiiun11ities, it wits Itot really e'sta 1)is11ed tiitil thiose gre~ate~st 8flnd mtost (oiiIstailt 111111(8 gil VC I. eVer1 indication of beinig sta1)le p~roducers-the (ialinioet amd Ifielca a11( the Quil(ney
111111(s. In poiuit (If Cage, the Quinecy t8kes p)1 ceeden-ee hlit while it standS
ab~out tw~eitietli i the, list (If the wvorld's greatest llrodllleels of copp~er,
the C81h111( 811(1 11(1(8a 18 s~eond o1' thirdl its, oitv riv-al Ill the Un1ite~d
States being( thie g-reat AnI teonda of Atoontaitit.  11wic firs't eopper iaiIIgII-f
conipany inl the, worI(d. *judge(1 from the outpjut of isminesith    Am   -
Jeanl Smielting and Refiningr C"ompany, with hleadquiarters in New\ Xork
and snielteis for lead a11( copp)er sca1tteredloe tile eatst. filnl west. of the
United States andi M~exieo. The producetion of eopper is otierely an    cine(kilt wvith. the Amiericani Smiieltinig & Refining Comipaniy, tile output of its
widely seatteredl iiines being a~bollt 94,000,00() pIo1llds (If fine copper annuallIy, Nvhieli exeeeds somiewhvat tile average yeitrly producetion (If both
the Anaeonda and( Calurnet and Ileela for several years p~ast, althlougih in
1906 thle latter exeeede(1 tile 100,000,000-pounds, reeord1, a11( the foriier
exceededIt it from 1896 to 1901, reaelling 1:31,471.127 polIid~s ill 1897. In
comparisoll Witi tilese figures thle yield of tile Quiney milne, in 1.909 -22,051.1,984 pounds (If rehined copper-seelins Ilodest indeed; it also makes
about 100, 000 ouinees. of silve(-r cannually.
But the Quincev Il as fine claims to distinctioni ohfrtl        osac
of its production and its reelord as a (lividend payer.     It paid its first
divideliid ill 18621,,ald prohts have beell (islbursed to shareholders in
ever>y sueeee( ling year. except 1866 andI(S167, giving thle company a continullus dividendl recordl front 1868, and placing it foremost iii tilis regardi aittong Aniierican copper iiines; a1o0Ig the copper miuines of tile
world it is onlly lreied in length of record as a dividend-payer by the
Tharsis Sulpllur & Copper Comaipanly. of Spain, olperated by a. British
coulpany since 1886.
Tile Quincy Mining- Comipany wvas organized, 1lnd(er special charter
0111,, tile state of Mtichigall. M-Aarch. 30, 1848, with a capitalization of
$~500,000 for tihirty y\ears. It was reincorl)orated in 1878 for a second
iperiod of thlirty y-ears, with 41 000,000 capital-afterward. increased to
$1,250J.000 and $2,500,000; anld again reincorporated in 1-908 for a third
term (If tllirty years and capitalized at $38,750,000. General offices in
New York; mine and works office at IHancoek, Iloughton county. The
-mine was origin~ally explored in 1856.
Vol. I- 2 9




GENERAL VIEW AT THE CALUMET LOCATION




TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF AMICHIGAN


45t


The lands of the Quiincy Iining Comnlpany now cover a large area,
extending from the IHaneoek nmine on tlle nortlellln shore of Portage lake
to th-le Franklin jlJunior. or abol)t half way from  I(aIn(cok to Calhlmiet;
tl( he incluide(l tiraicts formerlvy eld lby- tlie old Qluinlcy. tlhe P'(ewab\ic. Fralklin. \Iesnlard,( P'lltiac( and4 St. Ilaryi's, ill the order namlied f(}rom s(1oth
to north.  1lie latter are aiimoii, tlie oldest lmines in the cou(nty. andv will
tll(erefore 1ee( (l(descil(-cbe l}hereaftler.  lie \I1sni'rd Hin1 1c oe)(i(ed in 1S6i2,
is now known as No. S shaft of tle Qiiucy m itlnC.
Botli tlie iilldergroin(lnd svsteim and tlie sulrface plant of tllhe Qiiny
\liiig Compaliny are excep)tioally (1o1)1 cliee.  lectici under(lcgrodl0
lrac('ti)l is in (xtensive( luse. its tram-lines a\ve'ragiSi  abol)(t 1.8(() (0 feet
each. T}le eq(inil)mient inll(udes 20 ele(ctric l()(()comotives, ea}ch weighiiig
5,500() louinds. Ie(ing niiie feet in length. and about. tlhree and a half feet
wid(le an(id }hauling' four or iive tlhree-toni (cars. Te(' latter arei unloade(t
into 500-ton storage bins.;built on thle \walls of the sihafts.
Tlie Quilcly Hille o(wns several hund(red (I\wellings at its location and
a (clsid-lrablel n1um111er at the stamp mills in Mason. six mliles east. The
c( oliiI)any's l)rivate v-ailro(ad, known as the Quincy & Torch Lake, built
in 1890. is six miles long; coiiiiects all the shafts and sliops at the imine
with tlhe staiiilming mills, wharves anld coal sheds at Mlason, andl is, in
turn, connected with the MIineral Range. Copper Range and Ilaneock &
Caluimet. lines. The Quincy has extensive docks at IIancock. the Ripley
smelter and Mason. It is said that but for the heavy outlay for improvements, begun in 1898. the wisdom of which was questioned by many
shareholders at the time, the Quincy would have become a decadent property; whereas it secured in 1908 the largest production in the history of
the mine. This wise policy of growth began with the purchase of the
Pewabic mine, twenty years ago.
The affairs of the original Pewabic Mining Company were finally
wound up in 1905; and this is not to be confused with the Pewabic
Company operating the iron mine at Iron Mountain, Michigan.
The Franklin Mining Company, one of the oldest mining corporations
in the Upper P'eninsula, was organized in 1857. The old Franklin mine
is surrounded on three sides by the Quincy location, which has cut off
the Franklin Mlining Company from following the lode beyond. Openings in tlhe original iine, embracing 160 acres. were mnade in the Pewabic lode. The properties of the company also include the Franklin
Junior mlliel of 1.359 acres, which was opened in 1860 as the Albany &
Boston nine ai(d bouglt by the present propiietors in 1895; as -well as
surface rights to an aldditional quarter-section, a millsite of nearly 200
acres at G rosse Pointe an(l one mile of frontage on lPortage lake.  The
total oiutput.of the co(mpany in 1909 was 1.615.556 pounds of copper.
Trhe oldl St. Mar-'s mine of 1863 went out of business in 189!), with
the winding 1up of the affairs of the St. Mary's Copper Company and
the sale of its lands to the Arcadian Copper Company. Altogether the
latter camie into possession of about 3,200 acres of mineral lands, including the St. lIary's and four other old mines, and operated vigorously




452


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


fro'(l 1.899 to 1 9()1 e(lllil)I)ping the properlty w itll lIlode(I(ll llac(liiinery' aind
l)llildlilngs ilIcll(uiln' a staml) Ilill ait Grosse lP()int. BIut work was sus)end(led in 190),. tilie stalln) lllill b)eing sold to tile (!entenllnial and the mlaa('.lilnel' and slaft lhouses to thle Trimountain.
'Tli goreatt Calullet & Ilecla. 5Ilining Coiil)lany is cont'(olled )y l-Bosto(n (c'al)italists. its a(lmlillist.lative cenlter b)eillg at tle IIHub. Tlie mile
of'fi(. is at (jallllluet; its Illill office at Lake Linldenl all(l its s melter offic(es
att 1111),ell land Buffa lo, New\ York, all of its mI(ec(lani(al I) pr)cesses, with
tlic excelltion of the smelting in New York, being conducted in HIIoug1hton
county,.MIichigan. The (co0)pany was organized in 1871, tun(er \lic('igan lal ws. with a cal)italization1 of $2,500.000. Its charter l   \as reiiewed(l in
1.)00 for thirty years, and anlended in 1905 so as to miake thle corporation
a securities holding coimpan,   as well as a mining and smelting corpilany.
The o('(ip)any is a consolidation of the Ilecla, CalumIet, Po)rtland and Scott
111ning 'com lpaniesis  its subsidiai-y corporations are tihe Frontenac Copper Clom)pan', Gratiot Miniiig Company and IManitou MIiiing Compripany,
and tlhe corp)orlatiois controlled by the Caluiimet & IHe la, through ownership of a maj.ority of share interests, include the Centennial, LaSalle,
Superior, D)ana, cand St. Louis copper coallllnies andt thle AlloIuez Mlining
Complany, owN ing also miinor interests in the Osceolat Consolidated, Lauriu l and Seneca mining companies. For a numl)er of years plast the
Calumet & lIeela Mining Company has Iaid annual dividends of from
$5.000,0()0 to $7,00(),00), its total divi(dends up to date being not far
fromn $125,000,000, constituting the largest mining profits ever divided
by any incorporated con pany whatsoever.
The landed hollings of the corporation, owned and controlled, situated
in IIoughton, KeNweenawX and Ontonagon counties aiiount to about 117
s(ual e miles.  The Calumiet & Ileela mine proper covers about 2,750
acres; in alddition, the cormpany owns conesideral)le tracts west of the
Talooarack mIine, which so far have prove(d unproductive. As a rule the
richer portionLs of the conglomerate are in the central part of the Calumet & Ileela tract. As stated in Stevens' "Copper Iandbook": "The
life of the old conglomerate mine was sail by President Agassiz, in
1907. to be about fifteen years, at the present rate of ore extraction, but
it is probable that the mine will be producing at least limited quantities
of conglomerate rock for twenty and perhaps twenty-five years to come."
The conglonmerate property of the Calumet & IIecla is worked as
two separate mines, known as the Ilecla and Calumet branches of South
IIecla being a southerly continuation of the IIecla branch and the Red
Jacket vertical shaft a portion of the Calumret mine. The (Calumlet to
the north, the IHecla in the center and the South HIeela at the south,
form a continuous mine, developing the conglomlerate by incline shafts,
the Red Jacket shaft opening the same bed vertically. The conglomerate, opened for two miles along the outcrop, has eleven shafts.   In
1908 the mine operated 318 power drills, the largest number in use in
any American mine. Iron ) illars are used extensively as supports. The
deepest shaft, No. 4, is over 8,000 feet from the collar of the shaft to
the bottom of the mine.




TrIZll( NORTIIIhERN PENINSULA OF MJICHJGAN


A\ t 10(t of t\wo) hiii 1(11-l acrwles-, a cjn iater o)I'f a-I  w1111c Nvi(le a111d 4I I/
miiiles buig. lyinig  Ietweeii tfle Tamarack anr d 'Iamiuial;ll- Jini-nioi mines.
'a ~liii  thle tiii (lvia v of tilie O1('ololoiiifiat( at great deeitli. ai.to obviate
si811k1o.i.a (lee p1 aH1( cIo st 1 v vetil a1 sli aft. thlis t 'ia 4 is 1 (eill Ope) tncced i)v
a 1)1iimIl slia ftl w lieil st a its 1.500I feet east of  e((l. ickit  \ 4veilicaal I and
IieaI' I lie 1)ott4oii of Calanfiet No. 4.
Tilie aiivlwoi(l 1111b i5 oIpefle(ql o thle Oseeola lieu. which4 oiit(Iop)s 730
feet ca.tsl of thec ( aliiiiiet eongloiiie: atec, and(i hats six sailfts, withi twenllt
oiles of woii(Illhgsaiid   tie( ient eolillectiois with thle eoiigloiiieallete by
('c ros- (, II t S.
The siirfaee e( Iiiipiieiit. at the Caliiiiielt & Ilecla is thle most cmiii llletc,
foundml in an- 11 anne inl thle world.  Wvith few  exeel-Ations evei'vth1011ini  is
(111)1 i('ate(. to  prevent, possible (lelays or suspension, by  reason of
firce or aeciden-it.  Th  power plants at the main mine on the Calninet
eonglomiieratc incllidle four large boileir plantts an(I six hoisting plants.
At Nho. 4 Caluniet shaft is a group of the most Ilowerful manahinery ever
built; but it. would require a volume to deseribe these ponderous mneehanisms whiebh are iiistalled, at every shaft-hoisters, drillers, air conipre-ssors an(1 huge 1)olers an(1 engines.
The macehine shop, largely\ rebuilt iu 1907. is 223 by 250 feet. afll is
one (f the largest buildings of the kind in the eonntry.    Then there are
the founmdry, lpattern shop. carpenter and lla eksnlithl shops, warehouses,.
electrieal plants, hotels. clubhouse, hospital. library, some 1.200 (Iwellings an(l a fire depajrtment owned by this great (orporation.
The C'alumet & I& ecla library, of more than 30.000 volumes, (        Montains
books. l~erioiea~ls aricl new~spapers lprinted in a score of languages, about
thirty different nationalities being represented on the companyv's p)ay
roll. There is also a combination librarv and clulbhouse at Lake Ijindlen
for stanip-mnill and smelter empi)loyees.
The conim)any s hospital. built in 1898, is imaintained for employees
solely. andl has arbout a (ozen physicians on its staff.
Thlere Care eight school-houses on the Calumnet & JIcla lands, most
of which weic built by the corporation, includiing aI tine manuamal trainingill
school, and a halndlsolm- e high sc-hool building at Caluimet.  Upon its lands
are also uliwardls of thirty 'hlurehes, 1rep)reseniting a (lozen demioiiiinat ions..All of the sites of the latter were donated by the company aid in miiost
eas'es sulbstat'liall alid has beeni griven in their erection land niainten-ance.
Thle 'olliiipaiv miiaintai I1s thiree (distinct svsteails of water-works-one
at. thle 1iiiines ill (Calumlet. onle ait the mills at Lake Linden, and one on the
shlrce of Lake Sn erioir, foutr miles from (C1aluimit. the latter pumping
wal cr foi' doiiiestic ])ii-Imsies  about. 4,( 000,00() gallons dbaily.  TIn 1908
cleitricitv wais sutbstitutted for steanm at this phlat.  rlie fire dlelmartinent
is iiiwt~ omlfiltam  affordin  prtection niot only to the comp)any'-s, properties, ltimt rcspon-ldinm to c'tills from Red.Jaeket, Laumiui-  (and other towns
thlat go to make up) the 40,000 poipulationl  virtually 11nud(er time wing of
t ie Ca lun-et. & 1 [eel a eorporati.on
Thel( Ilecla,- & TrchIl Lake rail1road, ownec(l l)y the conipany, connects






I4


I
t::
z1I
0,
z.  1,1.


k
hI
'II
I:
iie,








THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF \IICIIIGAN


455


the mines, mills, smelter and shopsl by twenty or Imore miles of main
tracks, spurs and sidings. The stamp mills at Lake Linden, four miles
from the mine, are located on a. tract of nearly one thousand acres, having several miles of frontage on Torch lake. There are two mlills. known
as tihe Callunet and I-Iecla. The old mills were comil)letely r1elodeled( and
modelnizel in 19)08, the electrification of the p)rol)erty having h)enl b1egun in 1904. Wanter for the mills is supl)Ilied by five lpumips. of whlich
the 5Michigan is the Imost p1owerful in tile world, havillg a (daily (acl).acitv
of 60,000,000 gallons. The other Ipump)s bring the total up to 1:.()()0.()000.
Tlie Torch Lake smelter is at Hubbell. about a mile south of tile mlills,
on a thirty-acre site, and co)mlrises four furnace buildings and a blister
cop))er fui nlace building,. Tlihe three mlieral houses will store 1S.)00
tons of ore.
Thle dock system includes a Series of large (co1l sheds at IaUke 1,iinden
witl onle of  0,00()().(   tons capacity, with a series of (locks andl smelts on
Torch Lake-all with substantial wharves; botlh at Lake linden(l   a1(t
Itulblbell. Tile ()lcomplany- owns a1( ())prates tile slil) (11anal connecting
Torclh Lake with tlie governlmeint \waterway- s o  IP'ortage Lake. thils ca1nal
being t\wenty-one feet leel)..A sawmill at the lhead of Torch Lake receives logs by rafts. and
shiips saw\ced lumber and timber by a blranch (of the IIecla & Torich ike
railway. They own\ ext(ensivc tracts of pile). liheinlock and 11I(hardwo
timber  l)long thle southern shore of Lake Suplerior. \which carry ablout
500.000,000 feet of standingr tilmber. It has also a contract with the K ewe(cnaw Association(.  Ltd., and )uys extensively of jolbbers, to meet tlle
re(luiremenmts,of un(lerg(ound timbering a(nd for other oI pur)oses, the
former item alone amon()ting to 30.000.000()   feet annually.
DEEPEST COPPER.MINE IN THE WORLD
The Tamarack. tlhe (leepest copp)er mine in the world, covers a tract
of over 1.100 acres of very irregular outline, bouIded on all si(les by the
lands of the Calulmet & IIecla. Tle mine is openedl by five shafts. that
known as No. 3, the deel)est, hlaving b1een sunk to a depth of over a mile.
The Tamarac(k 1Mining Company, which was organized in 1882, also
owns thie old Cliff mine in Keweenaw county,.a millsite on Torch lake,
and timber lands and other realty sufficient to make its total landed
holdinlg amount to 8,640 acres.
As stated iin "Steevens' Copper Iandbook."' the Tamarack ow\es its
inception to the late Capt. Johin )aniell, whose genitLs was not l)properly
applreciated until a short time before his death. which was brought about
by a d(isease of the brain due to incessant mental labors. TNwenty years
ago (this was written ill 190)1) Captain l)aniell was in charge of the
Osceola mine and noting tlhe regular dip of the Calumet conglomerate
at an angle of 371/. degrees conceived the idea of opening a mine on the
underlay of the lode, beyond the Calumet & ITecla's western boundary,
by means of vertical shafts. Captain Daniell spent much thought upon
the perfection of his plans, and after several years of effort interested




456


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


hiis l)rincipll(s i;n the ulndertaking.  Eventlally, AI(,ssrs. ljigcl(o]\   an(d
Clark o(f the ()sce(ola. W-it1l a few of thle other large stockhlol(ders fur1liiSl(d(l the 1e(,cssaIrv (,It)pital a 1l11io tiiti( to al)(Ilt a (alllitec' of a:liilliOli
(    I11a Is. a1l(1 te11 la1nIns wi-cr 1)()1i'ilit an(l thle siiiking(: ()f Ta ia ia(ck 's No. 1.
slalft e)(g'an in 1882.
lIn tllis (day (of  ile-de(ep) shllfts the  alla itu(le o()f C(alpt. I)aliell '.s
Illj(le1takliing' 1lay not be properly appreciated.  He was regar(le( l;:half-c.iacl(l(l l)v tile 111.1jority ( f people; l)iit live(l to s:e thle (cifi(,titMl of
Ilis (very I)re(liction. anll  tile o)lpening ~of olne of the g1c'ea.test Iines of
tlie wodl(l along hiis )laIis.  'le shaft was hbottoli(ed in 1 885. thlice iand.ia half y!er.Is after startilng ant(1 stiucl   the lodle at a. (el)th only tell feet
grecater t-han thle estiiiiate of (C',aptain I)Dniell. lade )before tile first sod(
w\ as c(it for the sixnking of the sihaft.  The lode was lich, and fro(m  that
time the thistory o)f the Tainarack is one of steady groNwtth and large
profits.
Solie 1,70() men are nowN elIplo)yed in the various activities conducte(l
t)! the Tamarac  k MIining Company, from    its central offices at (almllellt,
and( for the year ending I)ecember 31, 1909, it l)roduced        1 3,118.785
pounds of fine coop)er which realized $1,747.422.       As stated   )y the
MIicehigan commissoner of mineral statistics in his annual report for
1.909   ' "This is an interesting mnine and one of the most renmarkable
mining organizations on the globe. For many years, it has heen a substantial producer and a fine business enterprise.     Since the beginning
of operations the company has provided stea(dy eitiploryment at good
wages to a force of from 1,000 to 2,000 men -year in and year out. Tamarack \Iining Comnpany was organized in 1882 for the purpose of nIining
the Western continuation of the Calumet conglomerate lode as it passes
from  the lands of the Calumet & Heela mining Comlpany into those of
Tainarack.   This lode is the same one which Calumet & Ilecla mines
and from   which Calnlllet & Ilecla Mining Company     has pIai  stockholders $107.850,00(} in d(ividends Iand built up the finest mining location
and mnining e(luipment in the world.     Tamarack also mines the Osceola!111nyg(laloi( lode, liut the conglomiierate forms the chief source of pIroduct sup)ply.
"{'Tn(lerromn(1 op)erations are conducte(l through five Nworking shafts
whi(lh ar large(. deep) and vertical, anid know1n as Nos. 1, 2. 3. 4, an(d 5.
No. 1 is the ol(lest a1(1 now us(ed principally for getting the wa'ter out
of the workings. '1T}he (ongloiie leate trilhutary to this shaft is e(xhaust(ed
besides tlhe slhaft was badll   danlagled by fire.  It is '3,409 feet deep
and(l  (coipl).artaieiit. No. 2 is 4,355 feet (leel), 8x16 feet insi(lde  neal.sureIlenit an(l:3 ( colla rtilenlt.  Nos. 1 andl  2 form  ' Old TanliarLack,' while
Nos.:8 aid(1 4 c(,listiitat( ' N(olt}i Tamarai.ak.' No. ' is 5.20()( t(e(t 111rth
of No. 1 andl 1 (ix   f(et in dliiiiensions, three (coia).partil(lnt, and(1 5.2 583
feet (d(cel-),  Ir)raclti'all-y a mile dow-n -vertically.  This is the deel)pest
vertical shaft in thle Lake Sut)(-: ior regiorn, if not in thle Nworld aand it
happens to 1e the bestt one (of thle Taliaral(k miime.  No. 4. locat(ed just
north of No. 8. is 4.450) feet (leep) and1  a d(up)lieate of No. 3 in dii(mnsions.




T I


I


I)


I'


Y
1:71 1 I"
kI 1.


Al,V


I NI)EhR  I NI  \V  RI1N(~-  \  I lIEiPA~ou  T v~i R \( I  \IIN




458


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


No. 5 is one of the greatest shafts in the world, being 27 feet long by 7
feet wide within timbers, divided into 5 compartments and 5,210 feet
deep."
The Talmarack mine has two stamp mills on Torch lake, about a mile
south of the Calumet & H-ecla mills, and, with thle Osceola Mining Company, owns a pump house of 55,000000-gallon capacity, as well as extensive wharves and coal sheds at Dollar Bay, on Portage lake. The
Taimarack ore is smlelted at Dollar Bay by the Lake Superior Smelting
Colmpany. which is controlled by the Tamarack, Osceola and Isle Royale
coImp)anies.
(From this point in the mining narrative, the sketches of the different miilnes are grouped with reference to their locations either north or
south of P'ortage lake.)
ISILE ROYALE CONSOLIDATED
'1T1e present Isle Royale Consolidated 5Mining Company owns over
3,50() a'res of lands, inclllding the old Isle Royale (opened in 1852),
Granl l'ortage (1853) and IIuron (1855) mines; the Dod(ge and True
prosl)ects; and sundlry undevelol)ed prolerties, including an 80-acre
mill site. and altogether providing a stretch of alout two and a half
miles of copper-bearing leds, south of Portage lake near the Atlantic
andl Sulleriolr mines. Theie company was organized in 1899, the three old
mines included in the present Isle Royale tract having produced the
following amounts of fine copper:  Iuron. 35,766,225 pounds; Isle Royale, 9,204,071 pounds, and( Grand P'ortage, 3,482,294 pounds.  These
properties were secured untler primitive conditions at a net aggregate
loss of.$2,500,000(). lt iml)rovelnents have been mnade to make the present mine lro(ductive an(d profital)le. It now produces al)out 5,719,000
pounds yearly, valued at $746,000. with a small yield of silver, and employs between 700 and 80(0 men.
The millsite of the Isle Rovale, at the mouth of Pilgrinm river, has
nearly a. mile of fiontage on IPortage lake. At that point is also its 600 -foot wharf from which are dispatched its ore-laden scows for the smelter
of the Ljake SIuperior Company at D)ollar bay, two miles across the lake.
ATLANTIC AND SIPERIOR MIINES
The old Atlantic miine lies albout two miles south of Portage lake and
four miles southwest of Iloulghton on a 640-acre tract, between the Baltie and Superior locations.  Organized in 1872, the present Atlantic
Mining Company includes within its location the mines known before
that year as the South l'ewabl)i aFnd Adams. Between 1904 and 1906 the
mine suffered severely from fire an(l air-blasts and suspended operations
in May of the latter year, its prolduction decreasing during that period
from 5,500,000 to 1.500,000 pounds. There was no production in 1907
and( only 43,483 pounds in 19(09. About 150 men are now employed, the
future of the mine resting apparently on the outcome of the explorations in the new nine on section 16.




TIlE NORTII ERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


459


At the old mine is a well-built town, (o~l)lrising several hundred
structures of various kinds and inclu(ling one of thle best graded schlools
in the state; an opera house and hoslpital and( Cathlolic, Methodist and(
two Finnish churches.    Thle mlining equipmlent includes a number of
shops, engine houses and shaft houses, with l)owerlfill and mno(dern maehineriy.  Its stafi ) inill at Rt(lri(lge, lake S'uperior, was )Iuilt in 1895,
on a site having nearlv tw(o mlliles of water frontage. Thle Atlantic Railroad, whic(h is owneil by tfhle e(om)lnn, conn'cts mInine anlld llilll by nille
miles of mrainl line and( a tlhree-nile I)clrane. l rlns from the  lille to tile
old ni-illsite on l'(rtage lake, welr(e tll'ile ale coal all l  llle 'llll(lise
wharves. T'le linae is also on the mllain line of tlhe CopI)er 1Range Railroad( andl has e\-criv f(acility for flltulre grlowth.
Trle Sulp)(e'ri) ( op))l)(r (C ll )a  is a xilia i ry toI tihe (allmlllet & I lec
anal its Ic0(atiOI (oVe lrs 4()() al(es 1)etw,nl tlhe IlalItic anl! Isle Rov.alec
Mllines alnd  iree.tlyv east of thie S{eetiIn 16 IlliCe of tle iAtlaltie(.  No. 1
lshaft is eonillctedl witil tle ll~ lill linle of tl(e A\tlantic Rail way! 1y a. spur
of a  iile a1d( a ({lafrtelr b)ulilt ill 19)(8. Tle e()lml)ally \\was orgallize(l in
191)4.  Its lilinle lr(ll(.ed 2,2)5.01)(I) omi(ls (of (l)l)eop r in 1909!), iand, as
it is op)erating on tile sallie l{ole as tle llalti(l aml (Cilallipion, its p o()speets
are b)righlt.
C(OP'ER INi.\i GE.  IA\,'T'IC, weC.
The CoppIer Rinige Cons()lidate(l (..)lompany. witi Igeneral lica(l(lularters at 1Boston, Alassa(elilsetts, alm( llll' offi( ()fl(t- aie I' lloilit.on
cout!-, was o(rganize(l in No(velmber. 1!)()1, sil(.e w}lie(ll its (al)italizatio)l
has been increased( to $40000()()()00(). TIle assets o(f tIlc c(Ollllany co('isist
prilleipall of stoceks in sub)sidiary  ol ('I)lanies 1by wli('l  it is tle.owner
of the lalticl an(l T'rinilmlo ailltl inlirles, and has a Ihalf interest in tlhe
Chilalpion mine (tlhe otller half owle(l )by the St. MIary's MIineral ILand
Companliv ). T   s t}' ())le Copper nllge (.onsoli(lated is se( on(l largest (iopper plroducer of tlie lake Supl)erior (listrict all(l one of thle dozen largest
in the world, tile annual output of the various minies mentioned to wlhich
it can claim ownershil) alll(untillg to 41,1()5,0()00 IloulIds of refined 'opl)per. valued at $f5,340,000.  Its ilining expenses were $3,499,000, and it
pai(l IoHlghton collty $1.92,000 in taxes.
The lBaltic Mining Company, whose Imine is operatedl at Baltic, Michigan, north of the central part of Iloughton county and southwest of
thie county seat, empIloys al)oilt 1,100 men, an(d )roduces 17,800,000
pounds of coppTer amInally.   The comp)any was organized in 1897, and
the llinel was an actual 1)ro((lucer about three yea:rs later.  In 1900 the
place wlich is nlow tlie IBaltic location was a wilderness; it is now a
prosI)erous milininii  to\Iw; thle lnilne )eing consid(ered one of the itmportant and pernilanent industries of HIIoghton county. Its holdings comprise a tract of so(lIl 900 acres. The town of Baltic has (ood transportation  service throulgh thle l'ainesdale  )ranchl of tile Copper Range
Railroad, and also by a )laInchi of the Atlantic railway.
The Trimountain and Chlamnpion have locations in this section of




460


4 TII1E NORTIIERN PENINSULA OF IICIIIGAN


tile (olintv. tlic latter -at I'aill esdale. Organized1 ill IX99!). a(lidp I)r(lll.tion
(o01ilene(^d in  1!)()92, thle TI''ili)iontailt. linin rg (Co1pa iy. e )1ploys six
lllin(lr((l (re 1 mii  at tll( lo(atio, l,1) tlhat il.li(n.  'Th'le il)od(l(t of th1e m-ine
for 190!}(}  was 5.2820)() } l)iill(s o-f (.o()l)(l', al(l its v7OPiOls l)rwol)e(rties
a1i1il  ( l0l)l)('( s are  serve(dl I)h tile l'ill( si-ll  le e  ranl ell ()f thle  C(oll)r
Ilan-e, lirle.
The (lhalill)ion C(o)pper Coiul)pa.ny. was   ls{) organizedl.  11(l1(r stlate
Ilaw\s. ill 1S!!).  11(il 1iol(ls 1.24( t a('cs o(f lanIl. wit}i tihe t i )()l)(,ltties )of
thel (Col)p'l)( pe lngel( alld( T,'In-inointaill o() tlie northl- tlose ()f St. Alarv's
C(m)lpanly 1an11d  IIlssey.I owe & C(omll)anly ()o thle ea-st; Iilsse(y-IIowe
lanls aln(l the (C(lo)(, trac(t o()  the smouthl fin( (l()C)lo)('r RIanig('(e 1nills ()o
the west.    Thre water systlem   slerving tile grl'eat nline Ilalt. an(l tlhe
to\wnl whvicl Iei ha. s prlunlg ill) aIro0dl1(1 it 11.s a 1.()()(),0()()-gall(n (le(ettie
I)un1I) at JLake P)erreault, four and a. half iiiles (listamut, (listlril)utiinl
w\ater to th(e lmains fromni a 2()0,00()-gallon steel stan(l-I)iIp(, lo('ated( on
high groun(l near the iline. The stampnl)Iill at Fre(la, ()11 I ake Sl1)(erio1Or,
twvo miles west of Redridge, is 215 by 35-4 feet in dimensions, the        n mill
plant at Plainesdale includling a machine shop, a e(ari)enter shol), smxlithy,
warehouse, office laboratory   and ab)out twenty dvwellings.     About 1]200
men are employed at the mine and mill, and( nearly: 18,00(),)(00)      )olnds
of col)per are I)rodluee(l every year.
The Globe mine, adjoining the Champlion to the south, is o(wned l)y
the estate of John Stanton, and has bleen in pro(ess of (l(velop)llment for
the p1ast six years.
The South Range MIining Company o(wns ab(out 7(000)()() aers of lan(ls,
Tnostly undlevelo)ped, lying }.etween the Globe and Belt p)roperties, in
IIoughiton and Ontonagon (,ounties.      At one of its loeations in A(lanlls
township a town of about 1,000 peolple has sprung upl known as South
Range Village, which was in(orp)oratedl by the coiunty h)oarl( of sul')e-rvisors in 1906. It lies on the CopI)er Ranllge railroa(d, eight miles southwest of IIoughton and is the main       shippiing p)oint (ani(d ).rlking (rent:er
of the lBaltie, Trimiountain anlil Atlantic mine(s.
C()PPEIR RANGE 'XiR.\LR()\I)
The C(oI)p)er Range Railroadl (Comi)pany, whi(,l was org'anize(l in 189!)9,
has uplward( of o(ne hiundret( miles of t.raelkage.   Its ilialii line of sixty
miles runs front Callrnlet,   IIoughlton eourity. to A.laas. ()lltonlagon e(Oluty,,
andi (onneets with the Keweenaw (Celitr-al at (Calinl(et, withl the I)u-lth,
Solith Shorie & Atlantic l an(1 th(e Ilian(,Oelk. (1Calunilet c& Ali(lral Ilai,1, e
ralilways Cat Ianc.clno(k and) (l II olilghton, an(l tlhe ( hiia,,(). lilwalkee( & St.
l'Paul at IIaas.  Thle line was (originall- built to tiaSl)'ort t(e o(i'c an(l
sup)plies for thie mIlints ((inltr(olled(l )by t}he (qoql))e r lHatligt e C(onlsolid(lated(
CormI an y, but. wvith thel re(alllrkah)le (level()llnent o)f tle( nclitire (co,unltry
througlT wrhichell it. )passes. a larlge ge(llral )business hlas )eeti attral(ct((l to it.
Its entire e(lqil)l-le'nt is of iio(l(cli' ty l)( —finll c (ulgisl(s al(l I)passenge'l tiaisll
made 11)p of I'llllmlnn (oa (e(sa — n(1 its roal(l 1)(b(1 is sih)stafitia lI, witl}i well
hafllasted trac.ks an(l lieavy steel rails. 'Thi( (Copl)ler Ranget IUilro)a(l Coin



TlEA NORTH ERN Pf ENJNSUIJA OF4 Al ICIIGAN 41


461


])a ny (N-l al ii Xt e11si\ Nvo xa ei \x' ha ifoe on Pm~ t ag-e lake( III thl N\vest~eni
P it11  ol I Iouiii11itoi. whieb is im prov-med by aI Iwo-( story. simnle and1( lbrek
bul1(1 i g'o d(vl(V e(11 I(1 J)i.sseiig'(i a 11(1  ofilela   0(IW )1I110poe5, as wNell as
81101). i'niiiitliniise. wareholuses al11i Nvhiaives for.iiereliai~lise and (081.
It al1so nu-lls a 11"1111 iiiteliest 'IiI lie ailr1a(1-oI  hl-iidle  cli(Ii110w(  Pl-tortan
Il IdI IIANS       iCi(   \I ris
At ( iltes ( reek., I liiee mliles wNest of I lolili-toli. x \\Iiii al bile lr1oiitagme
(lm Poi tage lake. is5h 11) g,-1reat elitimIl Iflalt. of thec Al iehigaii 'Smlelting"
(omil)aiivY. at- wliieli the( iiiiiieral1 1)10(11( (If thie Atklaitie. I1"ltie.( am
1)0)11 Triiiioontain"11. Alieliiga i ( Ontonaigoii eomity), i\Iohawk (IKew\eenaw
eom)iit V ) aidl \\~Nlverii1e millies Is l-ehilell and( prepa r1ed for thie niarke~t.
Tihe work~s w\ere built ill 1908. Nwlieiite (oliiIilll wVa. orgr,-iii~ld, aIlil(
ineluide the( larg-est, awl 111o081 mod01(11  siicieter inl thle Lakec Su41per'ior (histriet. NNitIfi aii aiiiiuiail ealpaitv (If 90,000.00() 1)1111(18 (If eojpler.  ThIe,
l~laut  h ('I iie Iudle.s 1 lslldes the si 11(1tilo Ng\x(lrk~s poloper, iiiacliiiie shop,
powITer blouse, an1ld ((thee a 1d( lcabm(atllry 1)11ld ing-is t:er.raced( t h roughiout,
the tli a ees for thec dittererlit sti-nurtures beingr sanil-gra(Jlell with1 stoneretaining   wa~lls.  Al ineralI is del\eivered  to thie wNorks iii 4(0-tonl Iottonildu111il rg steel ears by the Cop per Raiige Rail road. whlieb        also haumls
awxva thle refinlell cop er for shil~liieiit froi iitlie, CoppIer Range whia i.'ves
in IIongbitoii. Thle 3,0( 0-toui st nra ge binls, hligtenl dayNs' supply for
the( xVOrks, a ire ilonatell on the p1wpr t erraee (If thle l4la1nt, wN-liill is, inl
ev-ery (leta.il, a. 11111(11 of (oi-l veieniee ~111)11 sa vilog (If labor'.
St. Al arv 's Ahlinera I L ~a nld Com)lla Iloiiy. olgai ii izel In 1901I, e(Ifltrols v-arious minercal aiid timbler lands in thle eOPPer1 reg'illi and (1Wfl5s the ClialIlenge minle (lutrighlt. this Ilocatio~n Ileing allout. fiv-e miles s(11th (If the
Clhalmpion. Considerallble (levelopmeiiet work hias, beeii (dole (In this prolpertv, as well as in thle King Phillip traet.      The latter consists of over
1,000 acres in Iloughiton and Ontonagon eounties. tile lialan traet lIN ng
a mile south of the \Vnnaiiic
Thle \Vinona, wieiih is praetically eontrolledl hy tile St. Mfary's Mineratel Land Company. adjoins King Ifhlip on the north, and(, althiough
explolrati(In work is still prolgressinig the original mine was one of tile
first. to lbe oplele(I in the (listriet. Its locatioIn (consists of 1,568 aeres (If
ulineralr land in 11(Iighton e(miUty. nearl tile Ontonagon line, and is inl
thle (direet ehannel. of the rieliest lodes mined south (If Portage lake. Tfle
nune was (I1ise(Ivcrel in.1864 iby a liii e (If prel-listorie pits along the ouiteropl) ~111(1 a single, shallowv shaft was thei sunk, hut owing to an entire
laek (If transportrition facilities little wrls aeeolnlplshed.    The pIroperty
was leasedl inl 1880, bitt (dill not furnish suffic~ient ore to pay, -anli was
closed until. taken over by thle 'Winona. Copper Company, wvhieh was orgal'1lizell in 1898.  r'lhe 1(11 sliaft was thlen cut (l(wn, retimibered and
deepened., and thiree newv shafts sunk. S,,ince then several new openings
and a fexv miles of wolrkirlgs.    8111C  1908 tile production of the Winona
has ranged fi-on noItling to 1,'285,000 pounds. the last few years having
beeni given mlailily to expllorati(II work.




462


TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Adjoining the Winona is the location of the Wyandot mine, over 1,000
acres in extent, on which considerable exploratory work of an encouraging nature lhas been accotlplislled since 190).
WrOIAERINE, CENTENNIAL AND OSCEOLA
In 189() the Wolveriine Copper Coiilpany was organized, its line, operated at Kecrsarge, lioughton county, being pronounced the profitable
enterprise, cnrsidering the area covered by its p)ropelties, in tlhe copprer
region. Its location emlbraces 32( acres, neighboring properties being
North Kearsarge.   Mayflower, South Kearsarge and Centennial.   Although the ine  wi ls opelned in 1882 it has been a steady producer since
1892. its succeSs e)cing largely due to the courage and good management
of John Stanton. The W\olverine ellploys about 500 men and its production in 1909) was 12,676,000 pounds of copper. Its mill, completed
in 190)()2 is near the mouth of the Tobacco river on Traverse bay, La'ke
Superior, anl adjoins that of the Mohawk nline, whose holdings are just
over the Keweenaw county line.
The Kearsarge b(ed, on the Wolverine property, averages about sixteen feet in width, and is the richest amygdaloidal nmine in the Lake Superior district, and is second only to the Calumet & IIecla in richness
among all Iake Superior copper mines. About a mile of new openings
is made in this location, annually, with ground blocked out for about
six years' production, or 60,000,000 pounds, and from twenty to twenty-five years of life ahead of the mine. Lying west and parallel with
the Kearsarge bed is the West lode, on which considerable exploration
has progressed.
The Centennial Copper MIining Company was organized in 1896, as
successor of the Centennial 5Mining Coimpany, and is controlled by the
Calumet & Hecla; capital stock, $2,500,000. Its lands comprise about
670 acres; a triangular piece of 30 acres at the southeastern corner
of the main tract, bought of the Osceola mine to secure the outcrop of
the rich Kearsarge lode, and 10 acres, purchased of the Old Colony
mine in 1905, as the site for its surface plant.  The first work upon
the Centennial lands was done in 1863 by the old Schooleraft Mining
Colmpany, which failed to open a paying mine and was reorganized
in 1876, as the Centennial Mining Company. This concern, as stated,
was again reorganized, in 1896, under its plresent name. The present
Centennial lands are in the great mining camp of Calumet and have
already been largely platted for building purposes, with mineral rights
reserved.
In 1897 the Centennial Copper \lining Company did a few mnonths'
work on the old conglomterate slhaft; then turned its attention to the Osceola lode, and commenced operations on the Kearsarge lode in September, 1899. The principal mine buildings are substantial structures of
Lake Superior red stone; there are a large number of dwellings for emnployees, and the entire surface plant is well planned and solid in appearance. The Copper Range and Mineral Range railroads, as well as




TIIE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


463


a )private line c()nnectilg the shop)s ad shafts. furnish good imeans of
transl)portation. Thle Centennial stamping mill is at Point -[ills, IHoughton (ciinty. its site, w\ith (oc(ks, shlops and coal sieds. cov(ering 111mre than
400 lacIes. 'Tl(e plant at ',iint Mills wals lurchaseed of the Arcadian Aining Compnnany in 1(904. Since that year thr e producttion of tlle Centennial
nine ihas l)een constanlt, its productilo of fine copperl)  in 1!()909 )being
2.583.)000 ())poundls valued at $343,000.
The loc(,ation of thle Old Colony lMine. east of tlle Calunlmet & IlI(cla
and soulth of tlle MIayflowver, conll)rises 1.200 acres. the mllinclral valll(i of
whlich is still piol)l(lemlatic. A(-ork -was (liscontinued in 1(909,. pendiigt tlie
resullts of (liamllonl(l (lill (operations on the property adjoining it on the
noithl-tlie Aavflow-er tract. ''The latter consists of 84() acres. In August, 1909. tlie IAlayflower 5Mining Clomnlplany b(egan its (Irill ()operations
to explore the eastern portion of tlhe Mineral range, wh\ichi lias attracted so much attention in the Upp)er PeI'( insula and on wh\\ich several important (iscoveries haive been nmade. It is the intention of the
managemlent to thoroughly investigate thIis portion of tlie )ropI)erty,
which extends from the Eastern Sandstone to the Wolverine mine, a
distance of one and a half miles.
La Salle Copper Company is an auxiliary of the Calumet & Ilecla
and in May, 1910. purchased the property of the old Tecumseh mine.
The 560 acres comprising the location adjoin the Osceola mine on
the south. Production under a former management was begun in November, 1906, but soon discontinued, operations since having been mainly
in the lines of exploration and development.
Osceola Consolidated MIining Company, operating its mine at Osceola, has two stamp mills adjoining those of the Tamarack, on the shore
of Torch lake, the first of wood (built in 1886) having been torn down
in 1905. The second was completed in 1899. and the third in 1902. As
stated the Osceola and Tamarack companies have a joint boiler house,
pump house and wharves. The Osceola Consolidated Mining Company
was organized under Mlichigan laws, in 1873, and reincorporated, in
1903, for a term of thirty years with a cal)ital of $2,500,000. It is controlled by Boston capital; owns over 2,000 acres of land in four separate
tracts, covering properties of the Osceola, North Kearsarge, South Kearsarge and Tamarack Junior mines; an extensive mill site in Houghton
county and considerable holdings of timber and miscellaneous lands in
IIoughton and Keweenaw counties. In 1909 the gross shipments of ingot
copper from its workings amllountedl to 25.296,657 pounds, and 1.898 men
were ermployed in its various operations.
ITIANCOCK AND L.AIJRII-M MINING COMPA\NIES
IIancock Consolidated Mlining Company was organized in 1906, when
it was capitalized at $5,000,000; issued $2.500,000. Its location of 936
acres adjoins the Quincy mine to the southwest. The tract included the
original Iancock mine (around which the village and city gathered),
which was set aside in 1859, by the Quincy iMining Company, mineral






I,,              ULJ7J

(
/:4,


ELECTRIC ITAILAGE, A\S S~ITOWN y\r L\K: A NGELINE \I INEI, LfII T  WNTYr




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


465


rights being reserved to the Pewabie lode. The Hancock Consolidated
now owns, besides the latter, the Quincy West and Hancock, or Sumner
copper-bearing beds. The old Hancock imine colmmenced actual operations in 1861 and closed in 1885, p1roducing (luring that 1)eriod 5.709,000
pounds of fine copper. In the present workings it is knowni as No. 1
shaft, and about two hundred men are now emllloyed in the operations
of the company. Since the organization of the IIancock Consolidated
the work has been of an " opening," or developmental nature. Amlong
the important features of the latter is the acquirement of the necessary
right-of-way for the construction of a mine railroad to tlle Alineral
Range line, and the completion of the branch to No. 2 shaft.
The Laurium Copper Colimpany is a sublsidiary of the Calumnet &
Ilecla. Its lands originally consisted of 64() acres lying east of the Calumet & Ilecla tract, but a triangular piece of about 65 acres carrying both
surface and mlineral rights was sold. mlany years ago. t to the Calumett &
tecla Mlining Company. and solle 250 acres o(f surfalce lrigts have since
been sold in the form of building lots in the village of Laurium. As mineral rights were reserved, this gives the coiil)any holdings of applroxinately 325 acres of surface rights anld 575 of mineral rights. Active
mining developments were colmmenced on the prol)erty in August. 1909.
MINE PRODUCERS AND DIVIDEND 1PAYERS
According to the commissioner of mineral statistics in his 1909 report. the copper mines of Houghton county are producers to the amount
of 201,233,139 pounds of fine colpper annually, divided in the comparative oder of their output as follows:
MINE                                  PRODUCTION 1909
Calumet & Hecla...................... 78,82,618 lbs.
Osceola...............................  25,296,657  lbs.
Quin y...............................  22,511.984  lbs.
Champion...........................  18.005.071 Il)s.
Baltic................................  17,817,8:36  lbs.
Tamarak............................  13,533,207  lbs.
W olverine............................  971482  lbs.
Isle Royale...........................  571 56  s.
Trinlountain.........................   282404  lbs
Centennial............................  2.583,783  lbs.
Franklin.........................   1.  615,556  lbs.
Atlantic..............................   43,483  Ibs.
Total.............................201,233,139. lbs.
"'Stevens' Iandbook" gives the following as the dividend record of
the iines, since their organization:


Vol. 1 —30




466


TIlE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


Present      Dates
Status.i First.


Name of Comlpany


A tlantic................
I altic..................
(,allllllet................
Ca(llll(et  &  Iec.la........
C(.ente~nIial..............
Cha( pi(ll..............
C(lifft..................
Copper Falls............
F ranklil...............
IIeela..................
K earsa   ge..............
N atioal l...............
O seeola.................
P'ew a  )ie................
'Phoenix................
Q uilley.................
Ridge..................
Tamara(ck..............
Trimlountain............
W olverine..............
Totals...............
Copper Range Cons......
Copper Range Co........
St. Mary's I. L. Co...


a.
1)
('
b
e
b
d
(
1)
C
1)
O(.
e
a
1)
}1
h
b
b
b


1879
1905
1870
1.871
1864
1 903
1849
1864
1863
1869
1890
1861
1.878
1862
1877
1862
1873
1888
1903
1898


Paid.
Last.
1905
1909
1871
1 ')I!)
1905
1!)().
1909()
1867
1871
1894
1871
18!)7
1872
1909
1873
1877
1909
1880
1907
1.908
1909
1909
1909
1909


Total
Amount.
$     ().00()
5,550,000
300,000
( ()00,000( )
1 ()),t0;( 0)()( }
'21 830()(),.700.00(1()
2,518,62()
100,000
1 (2(,(60()0,')40,(' 0()()
651 (0(),0()
20.000()
8.381, 750()
1,00()0,0()0()
20),000
18,890,000()
1-00,00()
9,420,000
80(0,000
5,700,000.,$173,570,370
9,219,186
2.050,000
3,640,000


i      1905
i     1905
i     1886


Grand   Totals.....................................$188,479,556
IIOUGHT(N COUNTY, POLITICALLY
The legislative act of March, 9, 1843, divided the Upper Peninsula
into Macekinac, Chi)I'pewa, I\arquette, Schooleraft, Delta and Ontonagoii counties. On March 19, 1845, this act was amended as follows:
"All that portion of the state embraced between the north boundary
of township 49, the line between ranges 37 and 38 west and Lake SuIperior, together with islands in said lake west of the county of Schoolcraft, sliall be laid off as a separate county, to be known an( designated
as the couity of Iloughton."
This county was named in honor of Dr. Douglass IIoughton, the distinguished scholar an(l scientist and state geologist of Michigan, whose
report to the legislature in 1841 awakened so much interest in the mineral p)ossibilities of the TUpper Peninsula. In connection with the geo* KEY TO LETTERS-a1, Id(le; ). Active; c, Absorbed by Calumet &  -Tecla; d,
Absorbed by Tamarack; e, Absorbed by Osceola; f, Absorbed by Michigan; g, Absorbed by (Quincy; h, Absorbed by Mass; i, Not a direct copper producer.




T'lIIE NORTIIHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIIGAN


467


logical surve!y, he entered into   1 ('contra(ct withl the U'nitedl States govermilniclt to execllut  the linear sIuivcv of thle No,'tlel'n l'eninsula.  This
was (ondIl  ('ed in 1 844-5, aldl bult a(lled mor1(   tain'il~le l)o()()f of the existenfle of richl (lcl(osits of col)lr a11l( ir(ol.  With hlis able colrp)s of
assistanlts, 1)1". 1Iomllm'lt(ol wa1s (()oll(lictilg tilhe (o)ill((1 d ll rve  witbh his
llslal eill rgv lal (1tlol'o)l'lli('S. rI wheln a 1)la.k g(,mloom,l  as tlho)wn over
thel' (Xl)e(litio )!' hl his Inllel(Xl(cte(dl (I(lcatl.  ()1n tle tIlilt(ctlltli of O(tobel)r,
1845. a- few nontlhs a fterl the  reati  (  ' the (      hinty. he w\'as s;aililng in a
sillla I l oat. xvi tli s5ome of his mllell, off Keweena w IPoiiit whenl a siitldei
gale Swep)t (lown fi'o1i tlhe 1('tli, aVil all were lost, with n1anvy val uable
fiel(l nlotes 1a(le l)v tle head (l of the slirvey..
As   origiiallyvl foriie(d. IIoughliton (eointy ('oll)rise(l the lprseit Kewc'naw\\   (1 i  araga counIties, andi on IIa  18. 1 846, was organized( iiito
three election l)rwe(illcts or t\owansmiils - Eagle Ilalor, ITloughit(n  and
L'  nse.  There \nwas already (Ilite a llillning settlelment at Eagle IIlarhbor,
near tIhe s(ene of l)r. Iloughlton's uintifii!   (leath, fand the' Methodist
and Catholic llissions had galthere(l ('c)sidera(l l(' (orllllllnitics arounl(
therr, iltale upl largely of Indi-ans, religionlists. governlinclt employees
and  traders;  but the great industrial centers and flourishing cities of
the IIoughtoii co(unty of the )present dlay-   ere to await the plc;iiianent
establilishm(ent of the copper mines.  By, the 1846 act elections were held
at Eagle IIarbor, Eagle River (then building on the land(s of the Lake
Superior mine), and L 'Anse, and the governor appoited three conimIiiissioners to locate the ctounty seat.  Eagle River was selected for the
honor. the following heing named(l to the first couinty offices: John Bacon,
county juidge; Edward Burr. jiudge of prolbate.       Charles A. Amerman,
county clerk;   Hiranm Joy, register of (leeds; Joseph Raymond, sheriff;
David Freiich, treasurer;    Samuel G. Ilill, surveyor; John Beed(on and
John Atwood, coroners.
ITndcer the act of MIarch 16. 1847, the county Nwas divided into Copper Iarbor, Eagle IHarbor. Iloughton, l'ortage, Algonquin and L'Anse
townshil)s. l)uit the first. election for sul)cirvisors (did n(ot occur umitil July
4, 1848, at which were also chosei (district and l)rol)ate judges, clerk.,
register of (leeds. sheriff. treaslurer. survey(r and( coroners.    The fir st
nieetilg of the l)oard of sul)ervisrs s     held a-.t the office of the lake
Superior C(olpper Company att Eagle River, Janllary 2(). 184!), and William  Ai. lratt wa.s chose n chairman.      As to the first offieial l)usiness
tranlsactle(, tlhe followinl  ad(llolte  resolutions will signif-:
Resolved. 'llhat.1ohn;ac('O1l, SIu)ervisor fOr I)llghton towlSlip, be and is hereby fully authorizel to selec(t a Ibuil(ling at or near the office of the Lake Soperior
Copp)er ('omlraany an11 emnlloy at the exlense of this (ouitv sonime suital)le person or
persons to )put it in fit con(litioin for the recie)tion and( safe keeping of pIrisoners; said
expenses not to exceed( $1(1(). '
"Resolved, That the office of the Lake Superior (olpper ('ompay be designated
as the place of holding the courts for this ju(licial diistrict, at a rent not exeeeeding
$1 per month."
Portage township, a-s definaed under thle act of March 17, 1847, was
formally organized in Septemnber, 1853; IHancock, by special act of the




468


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


legislature, March 16, 1861, fronm Portage township; Franklin was organized by the board of supervisors out of IHancock Octoler 19, 1863;
Schoolcraft, including Traverse island, taken from Portage J lld  2X8
1866; Calumet, from Franklin, was set off by the county board of siipervisors Novenl)er 27, 1866, and organized at an election held in the
office of the Calumet Mining Company, on L)ecember 17th of that year;
Adams township, set off fronm Portage in Mlarlch, 1867. was organized at
a meeting of its electors held in the office of the Soutlh 'Pewabic Copper
ComllpanyI on tlhe first Monday of the following April. When Keweenaw
wals set off from Iloughton county, in 1861, it took away I)art of IIoughton township and all of Eagle River and Copper Ilarbor townships;
this also marked the location of the county seat at IHoughton village
(never incorporated as a city).
In 1875, with the erection of Baraga county, old L'Anse and Algonquin townships were eliminated from the Ioughton county list.
Townships of later organization than these mentioned are Chassell. l)lncan, Ellm River, Laird, Osceola, Quincy, Stanton and Torch Lake.
INCREASE IN POPULATION
The names of the original towns of IHoughton county I)revious to the
detachment of Baraga, with their population from 1850 to 1870. are
as follows: Eagle Harbor, in 1850, contained 125 whites and 1 colored
person; in 1860, 1,303 whites and 3 Indians. In 1850 the population of
Ioughton was 456 and of L'Anse, 126.
For 1860 these are the figures: Copper Harbor, 193 whites and 1 Indian; Eagle Iarbor, 1,306; Iancock, 1,618; Houghton, 2,124 whites,
18 colored and 3 Indians; L'Anse, 327 whites, 253 Indians and 2 colored; I'ortage. 3.808 whites, 32 colored and 18 Indians.
1870: Franklin, 2,163; Adamls, 670; Baraga, 160; Calulmet, 3,182;
Hancock, 2,70(); Iuron, 769; WAebster (set back to Portage townshipl
in 1874), 876; L'Anse, 33; Portage, 1,540; Quincy, 1,117; Schoolcraft,
669.
Always keeping in mind the detachlnent of Keweenaw county in
1861 and of Baraga in 1875. the population of IIoughton county at the
end of the several decades are as follows: 1850, 708; 1860, 9,234; 187)0
13,879; 1880, 22,473; 1890, 35,389; 1900, 66,063; 1910, 88.098.
By townships, cities and villages the comparative exhil)it accorling
to the figures of the Urnited States census bureau is as follows:
DIVISIONS                             19100            1900(  1890
Adams township, including S. Range
village..........................  8,419    3.253       1,475
South Range Village................ 1()97
Calumet township, including Lauriuml
and Red Jacket villages.........32845       25,9!)1     12,52!)
Lauriumn village............  8.537     5,643       1,159
Red Jacket village................. 4.211      4.668       3,073




TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


469


Ch.assell  township..................  1,523    1()88        680
I)uncan   townshlil)..................  865    1.316         476
Elml  River  to\nshiip................  1,073    532
'Franklin  towrnsllip).................  5,679  5.418      2.687
l laniock,  l   (Citl.......................  8981  4.05()  1.772
I[ane(ock  townshlip.................  351    1.945         963
Laird( tow-ishipl)....................  69(C,       8         1T 59
()sce(, la   townsliipl...................   ) 7.1 75 7 5  3.6;
l'Portal'(g towns\hlip inclluding IHoughton
village9.........................    859      5.0)1)     3.531
Ilt(ghtoi village^................... 5113       3.359      2.(062
Q( liilnc(   tow\1nshipl....................  1,507  1.667  1258
S(choole(raft townillshli., includ(ingr ILake(
Linden (l ll ag(..............1 22     4.1)7       3.325
Lake  Jinde(ln  village(.................  2, 32)5  '2.5)7  1.862
Stlanton  towlsllip................... 2.35
TorI(.l  Lake( townshil)p ifncludinig IHulbbell ' villa(......................:3318  3.314      2.904
IIIb ell!(11   villagi.....................  1.(05!)
I)II YSICAL FEATIRESI
loulghton (oullty. as now\ formed. lies east of Ontonagon an(d west
of IBaraga, constituting, also, the southern portion of the extreme northvwestern Irojection of the Upper Peninsula, of which Keweenaw- county
is the northern section. It extends some sixty-five miles from north to
so)uth, with a wi(lth varying from twelve to twenty-seven miles. its
general shlai)e reminding one of the ordinary definition of a. Freinch
farm in the p1rovince of (Quebec — "all long and no wide." Fully threefourths of its population of nearly 90()00 I)eople is included in the
stretch from PIortage lake to its northern boundary, or within about a
quarter of its territorial area; within this are HIoughton, Ilaneock,
Lauriln, 1Calu1m1et. IIu)1bbell, LaIke Linden, an(d most of the richest
mininig Ilants andl properties. connected with the copper industry, in
the Uppe(r P)einsula.
like tlhe (adjoining counties of Ontoniagon. Keweenaw 1 and Baraga,
the surfacel( features of Iloughton county are rough, broken. rocky and
uninvitingt to tile hlusl)1an1(nan, but a par(adise for the miner. It lies on
the northern slope of thle water-shed extending east and west along its
southern 1bonndary, and( itself lies Iupon a north-and-south water-shed,
whi(h sends tlie water courses within its limits, northwest and northeast
into Lake Superior and I'ortage lake; this shed. or ridge, is popularly
known as the Copper Range. From the southern shores of Portage lake
the ground rises quite abruptly, after it has furnished a somewhat limite(l and more gentle decline to accomnmodate the business portion of
Houghton; the rise from its northern shores, which includes the site of




470


TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Hancock. is more gradual, and the elevate(d plateau which extends beyond to Keweenaw line is one of the richest copper fields in the world,
having, in its northern section, the wonderful mining villages of Laurium and Calumet (incorpoiated village. Red Jacket), which form, apparently, a continuous and well-built city.
One of the simll)lest and clearest geological explanations of the nature of thle Uper 'Peninsula Copper Range was written several years
ago for the Marqlucte Miing Joturnal by Dr. Mi. E. Wadsworth, and is
reproduced: "The Copper Range consists of a series of interbedded
tlows of volcanic lava, and sea beach conglomerates and sandstones, all
standing now at an angle of roughly thirty to sixty degrees. This range
is underlain or abutted against on the east and southeast by the Eastern
Sandstone,.and overlain on the west. and northwest by the Western
Sandstone.
"The uptllrrning of the Copper Range rocks (lid not take place until
tle entire series of different flows and beds had beeln completed. Some
time after tllis thle r(cks were all turned up on edge, andl broken by fissures running (leIngthways and crcsswa\ s of the bed(s.  With this fracturing there was mIlore or less relative displa(cenlcnt of a bed (on one side
of a fissure comial)re' l withl tile samcle bed 0on the other side of that fisslre; muclh as after a layer cake lhas been cut aian( the pieces moved, tile
same layer will not generally )he found to be at exactl tile salme level
lon 1botl si(les of 1any c1ut.
"After tile Il)tilllnill n  al(1 fracturing of the rocks of tile 'C(Cpper
Range' they w\ere actd 111)n11 by!ho t and c(ol(1 waters-tlie form1er always accom111l)(allinl  tit(e dying out of volcanic activity. These waters
)assed(l long thle fssiures an(l )perimeat(ed thr(ough thle l)ores of tile solid
I(ocks thelselves.  Iv this wa-ter actionl tlme rocks were (lecay-ved andl ill
plart (lisslv\ed, wlile tli( fissures w\ere oftett l tinlmes much widene(l. This
lrocess was of long (luration a1 (1l (Irilng it tile percolating or infiltrating waters, collecte(l the finely (lisseiiinated copper such as is found in
all basaltic lavas, like those of Iake Superior, and deposited it with
other mlinerals in tile fissures, cavities, or within the miore or less decaved rock itself.
"Thle most famnous deposit is that worked by tile Calumet & Iecla,
the T'amarack group and other nlines. This lode is formed by an old
tide washed sea beach conglomnll rate, lmade tlhe same as any of our shingle
beaches founld (o1 the shores of a lake or sea.- Tlis beach c1ontglolerate
had iiucli of its cermenting 1mu11  rlemov(ed an(d copper deI)osited in its
place by the infiltrating waters; while many of the mnore easily decominposaible l)pebbles and cobble stones were dissolved( out, partly or entirely,
and replaced bty copper.
"On the other hand the Quincy, Franklin, Osceola, Atlantic, Baltic,
Portage and other miines have as tleir lodes, lava flows that have been
greatly acted upon by the waters and the copper deposited in them in
irregular masses of various sizes froml minute forms up to those of
many tons in weight.    All the copper mining of IIoughton county is




THlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN   47


471


upon these tw\o el4asses of dieposits; b)d deposits like thle Caluniet &
Ileella adi(lAoher conglonierates, andl lava HowN\s like those of the Quiney
andl Atlantic mines. TPher1e are 11o veinis nilneo l in the e(.unltv, and( the
termt 'veini is iupo)rly all)llied when used in referentee to) ayof
the  )Ilougtonl counlty lodes. Iin hewcenaw ((uintv a true vein is wo-(rked
III the Cenmtrail. m1ine, ats Nvere ininieo.l veilis 1)1evioul1slV III the ('lift, Pliooe"nix aind~ manyv others.
Sout  oftheito  edite  ieiity  f loitageLake there is a largre
exteiit of tileCpe       Range' that has Ileen lhut little exploredI in re-(,
cent dlays, and1( froml whic   muc    is, lomle(l-eSpeciall-v Since hie, lu~sty
young RBaltic Infant hias been. clamnoring~ so loudly for ree)ogn~ition. and
niIilk that. xN-11li(Iabl e it to. reii hi -i Vi(  mi(01 laill ioo(l
"I'he 10 ning of eoi)pler has, ledl to the (51 allish 10(lt o)f lreore
dressing~, silel titig' a 0(.1 Nvirte works. ii 01(1 to the es"tal11ilislimten~t o)f foundI(ries
lPORA'rE  LAIKE Si1u (' \ANAL. FROM-1. Trn I E  IAN(COCR '~
andI uiianufaetuming estahlishme(nts. althoug-h iii the wayI of t le latter
but little has been donie compl)aredi to thle fuituti possihilmity.
As. also state(1 hv Dr. \  dx01tih te chief building, ston(e intlu1strieis
of the V pper Plneiiusula are in Houighton coumity. The "Eastet ii Santidstonle ' sqarie(1 Iin large aiaounits at Jaeolsville and thle quantity
awiting- future dievelo)pment in the           very great.No limiestone
is quarried iii thle co)unty buit all the Dlme manRiuf-actured is made from
limestom e brought froml the lower lakes.
Lui-iberimig is a p~romlinent induistivy over inmehl of the area of the
county, an(1 the mat~nufacture of luail)er1 inl Varlios forits is important
on lPortage andl Torch Lakes and elsewhere.
Properly eondueted farniing pays, owinig to the exeellenee of the
local miarkets-thie principal crops lbeing hay, oats, barley, rye, wheat,




472   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


potatoes. turnips, small fruits, etc., etc. The climate and soil are much
like those of Maine. and agriculture is becoming yearly a more important an(l prominent industry.   Thle county is an excellent field for
people used to a northern climate like the inhabitants of northern Europe or Iceland.
Tlie chief rivers coursing through IIoughton county are the middle
anld east braneches of the Ontonagon, which flows northwest and empties into ItLake Superior at the village by that name in Ontonagon
county; and the Sturgeon river, which rises in the southeast corier of
Baraga county andl: with its branches, courses into IIoughlton county
and flows through the north end of other lakes into Portage lake, near
the northern entry of Portage river.
IPortage lake is a. navigable body of water lying in the northea.stern
portion of the county 1and extending from Portage river five mliles froml
heweenaw bay. a distance of fourteen miles in a northwesterly direction
across Keweenaw peninsula to within two miles of Lake Superior. This
neck of land is cut by the Lake Superior and Portage Ship Canal, a deep
andl well-construcited water way, built by a company of that name, from
1868 to 13873. at a cost of $2,500,000. The work was prosecuted from
funds raised on land grants made by the general government and
amounting, in tile aggregate, to nearly half a million acres. Under the
first management the enterprise was bankrupted and passed into the
hands of a receiver. by whom the canal was completed. In 1874 the
canal, with its subsidies, was sold to Detroit capitalists who organized
the Lake Superior Ship Canal, Railway and Iron Comiipany. 1By this
route through the Keweenaw peninsula lake vessels making IIoughton,
Iancock and other inland points are saved a hundred miles distance
in their course to the upper lakes region. Portage river, five miles in
length. has been widened, deepened and generally improved, so that the
entire waterway is thoroughly adapted to navigation.
Torch lake is a body of water seven miles long and lies a short distance northeast of lortage lake, the two being connected by Torch river.
On its shores are located the great smelting works of the Calumet &
Ilecla mine and the stamp mills of the Osceola. Quincy, Tamarack and
Ahmeek mines, as well as other industries.
HOUGHTON, TIHE COUNTY SEAT
This is a well-built village of five thousand people, located on the
southern slopes of Portage lake, ten miles from Lake Superior on the
west and fourteen miles from  the nouth of Portage river.  It is the
northern terminus of the T)uluth, South Shore & Atlantic Railroad, and
lies on the MIineral Range and Copper Range railroads. The latter is
owned chiefly by IIoughton capitalists and has its general offices in that
city. I-oughton, in fact, shares with HIancock and Calumet, the honor
of being the most important administrative and executive center of the
copper interests in the Upper Peninsula. It is connected with its sister
city across the lake not only by the railroad bridge of the Copper Range




THlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MIlClIlGAN 47


473


line, buit bv a1 filue PCIassCIenge lri(Igle whiih Newas c(0111 iletel 'in 1876 by
the IPortaige  Lak-Je  B ridge ( M01ii)"Iliv.  Thi  11 oligh1toll County E'leetrie
linle fuui[ s(0I~1 lte    (1l vice' to the viii ag'e itself a 11(1 conInects it With.
IHanciock. La,mrii111i1 and (a I uniet, with brlrallib flnes to Lalake Lii l en a mld
other ])Oints.
Cre(iitcaible to ai (itv of(4 l, 1v siZe. II(1W]11(1oii  its c(Oi t 110118  01I1 aI iiistI e(0111 -iiian(I1illg, site o)verloo(kino'- the bllUsilies4 (ist lid,  i\Iasli e  n  Odd FellowN\s telliiples  OlIw o)f tule hadsi (et  n    b~est eon(hiite( I hot els in thle
iPenin sni a 1(111 id a 181) ((111 o)f tile ItIi ot Ii ega Mt (1 iii) iioiise- iii NIorthbern
i\ilihigan11.  It 1)18(1 iias aI liandsoluie III'(IIsii (1100. built ill 1899 wiIelih wouldI~
n1ow  be valued a-t d 1 ()( 0. )(m( )an  whiel h  w(,(Pilliiii(dates 250( ) f tiie 1,950
'~Ils whiiih  en joyv ti( e vptivil eg~es (If its  i)lIP lesystelli (If edliieaI ioi.
Jfoiglitoll I Ias, ioIIr wa ir  schools, and  eiii doy-s, a Itog'ethiei  sixtv-two
MWTCIGImAN Co(.LljErGE OF1 M\INES'.1 Ioiigiitonl is the s(ilt (If the Ai ichligan  (ol legre otf ili s.One (IfthIie
odldest (1111( h est l,8isttit tionl 5 of tilie kml id II tlie eo)I i~triv.  T'iileiaI (180111 fsmle
bu1iiding-saii gr-tlulds (If the instituition aie( in tihe (astern  laIIt of tile
vilage. Tue eolle('e was estaiblishied lhv legislative (let ((1 1885. whieh
vests, tue ogoverliiiieit. (If the institution In aI boa ird O)f Colitrol of six iniiehers a ippoilltedl bl the governor, (and provilles tha~t 'the eourse of instrueti()n Shall emabruae geooI..>. uooilivoaogy'c.    ilsty          g and   Iiiiniilg1
engineering. andl suebi ((tier blanellhes of praehetial an11d tbeoretiea11l kowledge aIs will1, in the o)pinioni of tile board. eonlduee to the enld (If enaibling
the studlents of saidl institxition to obtalin a full knowledge of the seienee. art, 1111( lraetice of iiiining-, (111(1 the application of maehinerTv
tilereto'. ''The sehool wvas, opened for the receeltion of students Septemiber 15, 1886. Its estaiblishniient and tile earlier aIplropriations for it are
to a. v\ery\ large extent. d(Il  to the grea-t iliterest, the, foresight and thle
energy (lisplayed (on its lbelialf by the late Jlay A. Hubbell, of Hloughton.
lie dlonated1 a portion of tile site oeenpie(1 by the eollege, and during Ilis
life, spared1 no( effort to furthler its aiiiis and toI hlpe it towcard prosperity\.
M~ost of the students of the eollege ilave beeli froln Miehigani sinee
it. is a Mfiehiga~rn institution, but. it has tvrained men from all pairts of tile
U~nited States, and from a number of foreign ecountries in bo0th hemlisphieres.  The eoneentration of effort on training. mcii for the, field of
liiiiniing, the loca~tion (If the College in a, distriet wlhere its stlldents live in
a niining,atluospllere., togetller with. its speeial lnetllo(s (If instruetion,
ain1 manner of nsing the mining en-vironluent, have brought. to thle institution a, large mieasure of sueeess.     The, eollege wazs established for,
and exists onily for tile purpose of training nien to take an active part
in tile le-vel(Ipiilient (If the mineral wvealth of the state and nation.
The loeation of tile MNiebigan Collegre of 'Mines pr'esents in a lnarked
degree all these features. Tt is sitllate(1 in the heaqrt of the great copper
mining region of Lake Superior. TIn the imnmedliate vicinity are a num



AL 1CII~\N  (ii~ci   M1 lINIES  IN  SiTmmi ER




TIlE NORTlIIERN P'ENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


475


ber of active cop)per miines, aiiiong them- s(veral of the largest and(l mlost
extensively eqlLiI)ped mines in the world.     The deepest shafts in the
world and the mnost powerful machinrery employed in iiining are here
in constant operation.   Besid(e the p)lants at the Illines there are nec(essary docks, railroads, mills and smnelters.  To all the student has access.
and he is required, inder the (lire(ction all(l slllervisionl of his inlstrulctors,
to visit alld inspect these p-)lants and their olperation at p-ropler timres
during his study here.   By being in su(ch a (listrict aIld 1)eing re(lireIl
to use its opportunities as lhe is. tlhe stul(lent l)reathles fromnl hiis carrival aii
atnmosphere in entire harnlolly witi h his l)resent and flituire w)ork.  IIe
is eortinually insI)ired )y ohlse lrvationl of iandl contact with 111ell( wio have
achieved success in the line fo(r which he is training.  ''This lo(.catioll, together witlh the pr)tactical iethod(ls of tirairiingl  c ill)y!e(l, acco(llnt for t il
1
11cIm1(;.AN (.()1,1'(11(,: ()1' AM11NE.i IN \VINTi11R
reliiarkal)lc fa.t talt't ()t 5'  111(>11  (i a.tldte( 111) t( tllis tis ll. i tbt t wc-lx:
hayve left c(iginllering folr otle(,r 111rsilits.
T'lhe sc}lleme of instlr1(,ti{1 i l.lui(les tlhe lslual l((ctlnr(. text-)oo)k an(1
rcitati(on  metlol((ls. sll)l)lcielinte(l inl every (le(l)lrtelnt h)y )pro(t)lels
d(rawn as far as possil)le froni actual pIracti('e.  Illeause the succ(essfill
enginee.r must be 1a ma1111 whose judgment of tliings is well develo(ped,
lab)oratory methods of intstruetiom  are given great prominence.     Tliese
in(luIde t1he trips iand. the labhoratory courses ill which the stuldenit wo\w ks
with lhis own hands rather than wat(ches the ()(perations of sonie ol(ne else.
The trips of inspection a(re: to I)lants whiclh exempllify often on.a larrge
sc(ale the application of princip)les taught in the c(lassroooImn to l1)1(rolems
of e(oumniercial ol)eratlion. The st(ldy of s1('11 al)I)li(cation serves to vivify
the teaching and to hring to the stu(lent a clearer cotip)re(llnsion and
firlner 'grasp of thIe subject in hand(. Blut it is olbvious that in his own
attempt to ap)l)ly the principlle to sonic definite pr)olblemn of practice. the
student will niost sI)eedily ga in a trute conmprehension of its bearing and
force.  I-Ie should therefore have as far as possible his I)ractice in the
field or in prolperly (lirec(te(l laboratories.  This the college endeavors to
give. Necessarily the nearer the field or laboratory practice is made to
conform  to the re(quirements of actual operation, the more forcible its




JAy A. IJIIBTBELLi-iFAT~iER, 01 i\ITICII(;\N' (O~iIIGE, 01F AhLNES. JHouroiwrN




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


477


teachings.   Aloreoverl in s81(ll Iprl(ti(,e prolerly (lir(ctcl(, lies one of the
i)rilciple resources of the college in its (ffort to stilmulate and influience
the (leveloplnent of ju(tlgnlent on the. I)art of the stu(tent.
The field of mining engineering is so br'oad, an(d the numllrler of subjee(ts l)ecaring on it so great, thlat 1() stll(lent can I)riofital)ly cover all of
the grollnd in tile tile Ilsually given to a( c(flllege c(llrse.  Alloreover, the
a(verage stiildent possesses greater laptitude ill som(e l)aI t )or parts of thiis
blroa(al fiel(l thlan  in otheirs.  Ilis interest an1(l (c11han(ces of siul(c(ess ar(e
greater the lmore (leel)ly lie g(oes into those lp)rtionms for whi(ch he is lhest
a(lal)te(l.  In ordler tlhat he  ay (lo thiis the iichigai Colleege of \liles
has in ol)eratioin a flexil)le system11. allowinig a. (,onsisderable ran-e in tlhe
1ourses or sulb)jec(ts c( ' l)risiyg a g'iv(n sttd(leilt' s ( 1rrielui. IITIa)hazari'1
seleetion of siuiljee(ts is not p)erillitted(. E1a(ch stu(lenlt is re(1jli re(l to gain
a blroa(l view of tlhe (general fie](l; he imst l)resei'v(e the natitral seq(uen(e
of sul)jects. an(1 h1e 11st follow  an rlldlerly system  whi, m      bll 1y  )ecome
nIov e specililze(l a}s he lears the e(l (,f his (()rse. Tlis (1'(ege was tlhe
first, and. until very rec(entlv the oily institution to offer st(lh p)rivileges
of choliee to a stule('it of e(lill(g'ine lg.
There are now 263 stud(lents inll the (ollege, Iaveraging 221, yeairs of
agelv of whomn 14!) cniie from  \lichligan. f16 from1  Alinesota. 12 fromi  Illilnois anl  1() f'oIll Wisconsin.   The total iluinher receive    (lduring the
initial school year, 1886-87. was 2-3.
The p)resi(lent of the (ollege is l)r. Fre(l W.,1cNlair; secretary aiid
lil)rarian. MIxs. Franies II. Seott anl( the treasurer. Fre(ldei ck WV. Nichols.  Besides l)r. MIcNair. the staff of instruction includes nearly forty
memblers who l have \'ell-establiSlihe( 1l'e)utations iln their sl)ecialties.
The coll((ege pIlant clbl)lraces nine )luil(lings. specifiedl as followsn: Iblh -
bel hall is constructed ( of l'ortage IiEntry sandi(stone ati(1 nhas extreme (liirensions of.1 () )y 53 feet, with al wilg 37 )by 25 feet. and( is a twostorry biuilding.  -It contains the lahl)oratories and lectre roomrns of the
delp)alrtilleits of miner.a'logy,and ge()logy, arid o(f mathematic s and physics.
'Tle C(hemlistty b)uilding is 115 )by 45 feet, with winvgs 36 by 17 feet
an(I 5:-3 )v:6 feet iin size.  It is a b)rick ai(d stone structure of three
stories in heigrlt. Trhis bllild(li  hlas a fOI'('ed (lra'lft v'entilation system.
The MIeclhaniical Engineeriig bulil(ling. of brick andld stone, is of the
extreme (diiiensimos of 101 h)v 64 feet.    It contains the roolms used by
the (leli)alrtilmnnt o(f ilechamlical ain(d electrical engineering.  Thle iechainic(al i(rawing room, (n the secon( floor of this buil(ling, is all exceptionall v well lighte(l roomi an<d well ad(apte(l to its purpose.   In a(ldition,
the bluil(lilg contains the wvoo(od-workillg shopI, thle macline shop. eleetric(al 1lal)oraitory. testing Ial))oratory. togethler with lectullre anti recitation
rooim)s.  A Nwill. 4:8 1)! 26; feet in size. has tbeen (onistructe(d to accommnodate a 1)lah(ksnlitli sliol}. rlThe  e (lressing' l)uildling is a w(ooden structure
withl main ll  t 3()0 by 3() fe(t, two stories in height an(i an extension 51
1):3() feet.  It (ccupl)ies a slol)(e o)I tile easter1 si(le of the college grounds
whii(}h gives tlhe re(ltisite fall for gravity p)ro(esses.  There is also a
revrer'(nr atoirv roamstiilg  lrlnac'e in a wo(oo(ll bulild(ing 28 by 28 feet.
This fulrail(l is operalted ill c(onection with the ore-d(ressinig mill.




478


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN


The Mining Engineering building is 134 by 53 feet, three stories in
height, and is built of brick and stone. In the center of the building
there is a tower which carries a large steel tank at the top, thus providing a water supply for the hydraulic laboratory, which is located in this
bulil(ing. Thlere are eight floors in the tower whichl are used for experimental work in hydraulics.   There are also in this building a mining
engineelrillg laboratory, a very large mlapping and instrumnent roomi, a
n1odel room and unllilling le('ture r(ool.
'IThe AIetallurgy l)l-il(ling is a three-story building of stone and brick,
extreme (limensions 82 by 341,) feet. It is elluiIpped with furnaces and
alt)aratus for lalb(ratory work in assaying, in netallurgy and in orelressing.  There is also a collection of ores, metallurgical products, refracto)ries and fuels used for demonstrating the lectures and for study.
There is to be )rovilde(l a separate furnace building, eq(uil)l)ed with a
blast-furnace for actual practice in smelting ores.
Generous friends of the College of MIines, includitlg melbl)ers of the
lBoard of Control, have joined with the staff and students in providing
the College with a handsome building to be used as a College Club
Iouse and Giymnasium. This building was colmpleted in the winter of
1906. It is commodious and admnirably adapted to serve its dual purpose.
The gymnasium is 45 by 90 feet in the clear and 24 feet from floor
to ceiling. A running gallery is suspended 1i1 feet from the floor, 22
laps to the mile. The lighting both for day and night use is exceptionally good. There is also the necessary locker and bath.
The power plant, located close to the lake shore, is housed in a stone
building 86 by 53 feet, which contains engine, boiler and coal storage
rooms.  Fromn this building concrete service tunnels connect with all
buildings and distribute light, heat and power.
The Library and Mluseum building is a fire-proof building, granted
by the legislature of 1907, which now houses the library and the geological and mineralogical museum collection. It contains also the business
and executive offices of the college.  It has a brick exterior, with tile
and concrete interior construction. The miain part is 130 by 49 feet and
consists of basement and two stories. This contains, on the first floor,
a beautiful and well lighted reading room, with convenient offices for
librarian and assistant, and the business and executive offices. The entire second floor is occupied by the geological and mlilneralogical mnuseum.
A wing, 59 by 43 feet, contains the hook stacks in three stories, the second of which conrlmunicates, through the delivery spIace, with the realing
room. Modern equipment has been installed throughout the building.
OUTLINE HISTORY OF TIE VILLAGE
The village of IHoughton had its inception in the enterp)rise of Ransom Shelden, who Inade his first visit to its site in 1845. During the
winter of that year he came from L'Anse, but in the following spring
went to Portage Entry, fourteen miles distant, where he erected a ware



A-CT,,iZ,


(COLLEGE, MINING ',T-,irUEN'TS ON A r1RIP)




L1-1c;! I IIOI. * I(!GI 'IO(N


— d:zAt


bil ---
l    I


(111,"  I lOUSE, IIIOIO




TI'lE NLORTHERN PENINSULA OF -MICHIGAN


hous  81(1  \(~~l (N~elins 111d I-edt~  hII'  faimii v in 1 847.  lHe did
lhiSillss tlelze 118' a tlaider miit ii I le fall of 1 831. whlIeII lhe reIllmvedl to thle
be-at i(.)l of the Quiiiiie  iian1e.  Ih le ]In 1S0 82  ieOilinvwth C. (. lDoug1~w155. who 1)11h Iseld.C I li  thle mliIlini  lan1ilss8. at11g P orta ge lake (inecludling
l IIe priese IIt. SItes o)f  Iouigii III-)I ani(l I a inioek  lie ereete d whIIat was t I hen
dleeniied n.I11 (ldel 5st( Ie 1)1 11i diglo kilmii W   as 'She Id(ell 5, Stiore.-  T~h is \\a(,I
thle fir1st strineturte erected (In the groundiiwoe llN\  w pied~ lby 1 louiglhton
Capt. Rlieha rd   Ed Iwards anld J osephl  Wa 11 ae 50011 f lowed\-(( Alr. Si
dell, and( ill 1 83 \W. W. I1lenderson      huilt at Saw  mill.    Ii 183 S;)4  Al r.I
I)miiglalss caIlle (ver froml llaii oek, aildin I Deeemboer of that veal11 the
settleiiieit. Iladl so ".iowv i tha-t Erinest F. PlIetselike pIIatted anid smwreve(t
a. 118ilt. ()f th lie ort least. I im rter o)f Seet ion 36 into( town lots.
OnI Noveniher 4. 1 8(il.with a- wpuhdlai( n o)f 834, iiouighton was iiici IrporaIted I as a village, its site thele em B hraei Iog the IPletseh ke 1)1 t awld
a. tri) (f and to the soidi B of it  Nt. thle filst electioll held at the offiee o)f Jo1h1 _At womod.I December 2d(1)f that. vear. thle.183 V I(ters(P5f the
village elhose the filllowingy (Iftfiers:  P resio~leit, \Williani Ra'II ne1V  I elerk.,Jo(111 Atw(ImIl t I re15111el*, \\il I nam II a iris,assess(Irs, Setil Reese amId
Alexander lPope t rustees. \Vill~riai Al iller, E(Iwao 1(1 Roma, (leorge FuliI er. J aiiies I). Reed, Richardl Al. IIm1(181 and 4 ax- A. Illilbhel 1 st reit eomnIlissioner11s. Tlionias Al. H~ubblell. 14Edwin Berrer and( Ranlsmiii Shleldeii.
Iii 18(30-61. a vollunteer fire department wa(,s (IrgallizedI Iy Rielliard
Al. LRoar, a~ind the hand-engline then Ilurelhased in IDetroit was the last
(f tllat. paltterln tol he usedi in tihe Al iehi'ga-n mietripolis.  About 1872 the
Iloughtol (lellartmient bougti.lt a steall fire engine and 23500) feet. (If hose,
and fom tat tie Ils ilprove(1 it   -ytein of fire p)rotecti(on until it is
ilow\\ throghy      dequalte.
Iloughton is a goiI0d ehurch townl.      Ami(ng tile first (ielolliniati(Ins
til (rgallize NV115 thle (!atholie, ill 1839. and the St. I gnatius is, still per111111  the strollogsth rei gmi(s llodv ill the village.  Inl eonnieet i(l  Wvitl
the el11lireli \voik is a flolurislinz4- par oelial sehilol. The Mlethodists eonlilueted a lllissI'i~ ill this ioealit v as ea ely as 1854, hut (didl not. ereet a
eluo1rh f t(r 51mne vealrs I atend.  TIl  LI soll81115 S   wede(  at ellureb-c  oel.
thle 1 Iav froml ii allellek amid. a ttei eillisildla lble triillalit ion ill maid-wNateri. ormid-Wee, it wans placed on saIfe gio-und ill II ugliton.
Both the Al ii5(11i amil Odd Fellows, whlo hlave erected suchll Illaidsonte
tempiles at (l)plosite endls (If the v71iage. (Irganizedi their omiginal. loeal
lodges ill 1 860.   Th   poee      I(Ige, o)f the former was I outghton      Nio.
218. whlieh first. met over the P~ope & Ilarris store,, wlhile Alesnaid Lodge
Ni). 79, 1. 0. 0. F., organized 4 alnuanr 18. 1860. held its first mileetillg
at the house olf 4 siseph Wcallaee.
rThe 110 ((li/111o  Miniiif  (ia-zr(t /1.lig (lile of tile, 111(st substanltial.
a11  '11(1altli~litlltiVe  Olrgans1 iof the niiiiing, inldustries (If thle Upper Penlilsl.is fomunded upoinf the IPo1taljo Lalk( M.inllf] Gazctfr, estalllished
in 4Jmne. 1839. By 4. R. lDevereaiux.
The first pioneers (If Iloughton who had east their lot upon the b),ankis
ofPortagelae      where the village now      stannds, had no miail facilities
VOL. i —: 1




482   TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


nearer than Portage Entry, fourteen miles away at the lower extremlity
of Keweenaw bay, and so called because it was at the point where Portage river enters l'ortage lake. On October 10, 1851, the first postoffice in this part of the county was established at Portage Entry, which
was then only a small hamlet of half a dozen houses and perhaps twenty-five people, Indians included.  Ransom Shelden continued there as
postmaster and store-keeper until the postoffice was discontinued in August, 1853. The present postoffce at Houghton was established May 22,
1852, with Williaml WV. Henderson as its first postmaster. It is now an
office of the second class, with money order and international departnients, and the large amount of business transacted through it is another evidence of IHoughton's substantial standing.
CITY OF HIANCOCK
Although an incorporated city of nearly double the population of
HIoughton, Hancock is still affectionately called its "twin sister," tle
two being only naturally divided by Portage lake, which at this point
is al)bot half a mile in width.  Artificially connected by the fine passenger bridge and that of the Copper Range railroad, they are virtually
Iole comllmunity.  As stated,  Ilancock lies on the northern declivities
running down to the lake. It is the offspring of the Quincy AI ning C:omiplany, the land upon which the c(ity stands being originally owned by
C. C. Douglass, who sold it to thle Imininl company, of which lie was a
lmemlber an( the first agent. In 1859, the village, then in Portage township (nlow illn 1ancock) was I)latted by Samluel \\. Ilill, tlen agent of
the Qutincy Mlining Com(l)pany. beinll laid out upon( their ladl on sections
2; anlld 35. townshilp 55, north of ra'nge3:4 we(st.
Tile first luilling elec(ted o(n the site of IIalicock was a log (cabin
btlilt in 1846, adl( stood(l al)(t midway upl tle slope) toward the Quincy
mine. It was b)lilt tat tait ))it to 1l(ol( whalt was known as the Ruggles
mincral clairmi. In 1852. when IMr. DI)otglass ccame to teli)mporarily reside
on tlhe lanld which hc had purchasedt (  besides this log cal)in there were
tw\o other similar houlses in the ravine just north of tlle old slmelting
works. In one of the latter livedl.Ja.imes Ross, connected with the Quincy
mine. A\lthouglh Ar. I)ouglass continu(ed to reside in his log house on
the slope of the bluff only until 1854, then transferring his labors and
influence to the (leveloplii-ent of Iloughton. he was the first individual
owner of land on the plresent site of Ilancock. Another early comner was
S.. I.  oswell, 1who, in 1852, mlade a preempltion claim on the land east
of the city, where the old Plewabie stalmp mnill formerly stood. The first
building erected in Ilancock for mlercantile purposes was put up by
Leopold Brothers in 1858. They\ came fron    Eagle IIarbor and Eagle
River as soon as the village was platted and started its pioneer store.
The first election of village officers. under the charter granted by
the board of supervisors, was held at the office of William Lapp, March
10, 1863, and the following were chosen: Itenry C. I'ark, presi(ent;
William Lapp, clerk; P. T. Tracy, treasurer; I)Dennis Dean, Samiuel F.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF -MICHIGAN   48


483


Leopold, William     R. Noble, P. G. Tpracy, rlim)1ils Wallaee       In James
D. Reed, tr'nstees; D~avid Saar and iAl. W'. 1Fecheime1r, assessors; Patrick Felhey, imarshal.     ihere, were 1196 votes east.
Hancock felt the iml~etus cauised by the ol)eniiiig of the Red1 J1acket,
minle 'In 1867, bl)(t, alimiost, nitt itWa\terloo ini the terrilble fire of April
ii, 1869, which sw~e1)t aw~ay ab~out three, fourths of the enitirec villagec
mecl 0(1ing its most sulibstalitical lhusiness hiouses'.  Bu-t t hec outlook of the
iinswals still,,ll that (coul1( he (lesi e(, and( its cit izenls thlerefl( Ir yebulilt. the hlfl11cd aIrea within the year aifter the fire(, and bv 1871. thi(town 1ha( r-ecovered its 1(1st g'rouiln., The fire tamvght the le,.sson of a necessit Y for prote('tionl OIgaiist futtue (calamities of a like iiaim e, 011( ill
i\Iahlrch, 1I871, a fire depa-tinient wa~s organmizel Nvi th a 51101 al 11(1d-enginel
0 its nuclens.   Ea r'1 v 'ii 18783 the vi1llat(' wir('hasc(1 0 (lolllble-('yl iiiulcr
IIIGH SCHOOL, IIAN'COCK
stemlil h me e lig-ine. _At the p1 eselit t i nc tihe ('ity has iloderI 1 01)la't
incliid iniz foulv liBosca ('ts, 011( its w~lt(T sup1)1)v is, (hdl)a thiioiirh hialf
01 111111(11ied hiv(.lr its locQ.ted ait conlvenient 1mioiits ill 1lllII1icip)0 1 0Ir(a0
B oth its Wv"'telr '011(1d electrie ialit. svs'temls 0r up11-to-date 11(1 mimeet,,ll
popubi11 01d(e11101ld5.
Ill 1 861 tha"t ml-otioll of IPortage towllshil) in whlich the village( of
TIancoek wa-,s located wa~s o1rganlizedl into Ilancock townviship.     Ilancock
waC~s first illeorlmorated(-(0s a village by legislative act, in 1.875. an11d diliringr tile sluceed~illgy twenlty yea s r~epeatedly anmended.  That lperiod was
a. season of gica,,t p)rogress. dluring which, especially, its edIucational system     Nv w'as thoroughly  or,,amnzed.  Its union schlool w'as first conducted
(1869-75) ila frame building which stood1 oi tihe slope 011 Franklin
street, Ilut ini 1 875 011 elegant structure. costing $30,000, wvas erected on
tha,,t thormoughfare, at. the west eu(1 of the villacre aind then outside the




4S4   TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


coll)rpoate limnits.  It wa\\ s  eneered with liri(k over frallle, wvithl a SOli(d
stlle founl(ationl, al(  at the time was one (of the finest schol  l(ll uses
inl tile (coullnty. Tlle c(ity is n11(  t)Lr(vied(l witll a land(soIne High S('hool
8al(l tllriel otller good \\ward l)lli(igs, besides five p)al'oclhial schools.
()f c(murs'. the  huri('hes an(1 )beiiev(olent. soieties of the place ll1ad
takelln rot lo(g l)(tore lIlan(coek re(eive(l its cmOlp)roate l)(odv fromn  tihe
legrislatu're ill 1875.  The Mettitl(i(ists had (irganized in 1860(). andl tllit
Cathl(li(,s al( Id Luthflins in 1.l 86 l ad 1866 —thle latter two de(lnollimlatiol,s bl)ein" 't'Iepreselted 1) St. Ai11's (Catholi( (elhur('le ali( St. leter adl(
St. Paul 's Germnan l  tlheral. Stepl)s had( als(o l)e(  taken to founi(l tlhe
Firlst  (ogregatioal (ehut.1111ch in 1)e(eml)er. 1861, and thle society  was
fol-rna 1lI  o(Yrgallize(l in thie followingi sprling.  The iAl.asonls (oranilized
tlheir fist lodge at Ilaneoek (Qui(ey No. 1:35) in J      ianuairy. 1;862, and(
tle O(ldl Fellows entered the locl field as Ilvstie, Lod)tge. in Algust,
1 867.  rlhe Sons of Ilerianni estal)lishe(l themselves in 18(35.  The An-,ieilt Orlder of IHiberlanls is one of tihe oldest dlivisions ill tIe state.
havinig been instituted several years before the legislative incorpl)oration of the state so(ietv in 18'79.  rlhese txvo olganizations are, still well
me)plresentatisve of thie strong German and Irish elemient so hllaracteristi c
of Iloullhton. In this conne(tion should( 1e mlentioned the    )rollinellee
\Iwhich the Finnish nationality has attaine(d among the mineits wh-io resi(le at anI( near HIaneoek.   They not only have their c(hure(hes, their
(lodges and their miusical organizations, but have organize(d     (19()02) a
tliourishilig life insurane  association.
The city, as a whlole, is })oth a (onmunimmnitv of churches and of lo(lges
aIn( is also an amusemlent-lovinlg I)la(e. as is ev(lent b)y, its first-c(lass
op)eira hou, se stting some 1,40() people, which standls on a I)romient
Cal)l)'roa(.i' to the city anId is known as Kerred(ge Theater.
TIe lewspapelr p)ress of lancock dlates back to Novetmbl)er 12. 187(),
when Air(h(v J. Scott ain(l Alex IHailton starte(l tile JHi(acock   T'imls.
()On  lav 1. 1872 (the   'i(cs ha11d 1(s sl)ende(d in February), the Nortlh(?,cf()),o  1)i J (niig Joi vi al Iilade its ill)l)tlearan(e in IIan(ock, l)cillg tlhe
fo(irerunner of tile Ecinuigl Jorittial no(w pl)ulished.
By act of the Ali(chiigan legislature. MAlar(h 9, 190.(3()-, IIHanok was illcor)porated as a c(ity, the rapid growth of the place for the )past twenty
years b)eing fairly indicatedt by the figures of the} nati(lal ceniSIus enuilierators, \who gave lher a population of 1,772 in 189(). 4.()() ill 1!)90() and!)8,91 in 1!)1(). BINy wards the figures read.:  Ward 1. 1697; \Vard 2,
2.13!)9 \Ward 38, 2 1(7.  Ward 4, 3,0S8.
Important as thet industries of the great Quiii(ev    liinig (loI)pany
still are to the Iro(speritv of IIHancok, the cit>y has long sintce omtgrrow
the stag(e where its very life depends upo)0   any onte enterp)rise.  It is
lboth the immediate gateway and the outlet for the most p)ro(dulltive see(tion of the great cot)l)er range. north of l'ortage lake, beinig on the (-1oIper Range, 3Iineral Range tanI( Keuweenoaw    Central rocads, all of whlih'll
conliect with the I)uluith, South Shore & Atlantic line,l as already explained.   Naturally. the Keweenaw     Central, which has becomlle one of




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF -MICHIGAN


the great feeders of the copper country, has its headquarters in Hancocik. Frle tIoughtton County Street Railway Company, wvilnc.h,      was incorp'orat(1 in 1900 w~ith a. caplital of $?750,000, closely connects the city
with Ilougithton an1d With the entire northern copper townvus to Caliumet.,
the Quincy & Torch Lake road branching from its main liIIe.,,rp1  city is the seat of several foundrv andl iiiachinie s5h0),p  the center of (quite aC sand1stoine indiustry, and its main street is lined wvith hand1 -s omnte stores.  1n other words, it is aI modern, progrressive c(.inhinunitv,
resting micainly  )pon  the pronouneced stahility and great growth of the
colplper industries.
CALUMTET AND RED      JACKET
In the Illinois of thle g enlertal public,, Clalumet is p)icture(d as a wvell(efilcnel inlilstrial (oI'lm-imation; whcir(as, it is only a ipostoff e.  'ile
han.ndsoimm  commnlity1 no(v 'rth (of thme village of liaulrium1. 11. which is the
Ileadl( jun 1 terL s of the g-an(l oplerati ms of the (",aIuniet &  IIecla MiiiIn  (.olli)paly. is led.Jacket, whichl is (lilly recog'lnized as the villagre
by I 'iiclc Sa~n 's ceniisus talkers can( l)v eve-rv cauthority of law.  I I 1SS!)
whalzt is nIow known as CIIanrinim   was,, incorporated as thle villag~e of (ahi11 -immet. ult Ilie( present luane   va5s assliine(1 in 1895. On the other hicand (as
cl.Jac~lket a ml  (aulinllmet postothecs -1N\ hanve beeln conlsolidatcldt oi friianv
\ea i's 1111ialm the  latter na inc. allle standard mnaps make the recordI (of
(a lmmm11et illistca(l  (if Red J Jacket  0 so the formi-ler has become, lhv fa,11% the
liest. kmiown. nameHl.
lime villagre (if Red Jcack~et was (6iven this iamiue beeause of the olId
c((ipper mine1 oPiineil. inl.1 87, near its present site, and which is n1ow
dlcsig-latcld as the Red T J acket. vertical shaft if the CaiIllullmet. &  Ilechl
limIne.  Its bottom  1iow rests ahmiot 5.(000 feet below the surface, tIme first
0ime hlildrled feet of which wvas sunk l)y E. 4. lHurlhut, tlhein the owner
o)f thle land, in the year namedt, Te,( original commpany was, the Portland, or Red Jfacket, the latter being the nlameic of the nioteld Indian chief.
Aftemr a. few  m1oiths of p)rospccting M r. Ilurlbut dislposed( of his interests iii I isnineral land,. reserving the surface rights which (afterward
were10 embraced in the vilage site.  This father (if the place caine to the
locality in 1 85(3. when hie built aI log hoarding-house, which was for, niny
Nci'(Ills occimpied as a villcage residlence. Others eanme-Nortlirup & Butlem to openl tile first general store anl 1). TF. macdonald, the first (u1mg
sticr. ill 18(9.
Redl eJacket villag-e wvas organ.11lized under aI special11 act of the state,
legrislatulre passeld in the wivnter (f 1874-75. under whli(.ii its first, election
was hield 'April 1 0th of the latter year. anild r-e sultled aIs follows:  I1resi(lt. IPceter Ruppe, J r.; reclirder, James II. KTerwin    treaisurer. Jamesllies
Al a ilin, J r; Cin.aSS'e'Sso. Richard Bastian and Jamnies SiilNliyawnr;attorni'e
(111m Powerls;   marsall.. Cj. il~earce; trusteeS,  -g(ige Wertin.  Henry
Northy, 1). I). Mlurpihly, Martin Foley", Mlichael.l Bo)rgo and Joseph IHecrman.n.   Soom   aftemr tIe election  a fire d(epartmnent. was orgaimizedl, to
~'iini'lagai mst  pelit itiomi (if the swee)ing9 cOIInfgaIon(fI8(  hc




t —i
I Iq
s
I- 4
L'I
IIt
r.,
C
(-I,
fll,,_j
1-1
I7'
t,
I


z1
-z
z1


Wh.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF M\ICHJIGAN  47


487


(e-stroyed. two-thi rds of the villcage.   Thie village paid departmenet is
110W not onlyv well. organized, with two steam    engines, but, a,  l revioull~Y
stated, enjoys the add(ed secuirity of protectioni from      the eomiiplete tire
(lepartillent nlaintained1 by the Calumet &k Ifeela Mining Compa~ny,
whI eic p)rompltly respoflds to ealls fromt Re(d Jaeket., Lariti'iiiidi11( other
towviis a111( loeatiOnls, Whielh (oliplrise what hias been (.esig-natedl the
"40.000-miia amiing eanlip of Calunnet."
Inl the sketeh of the Calumet &- ileeha mine," lenlt ion has also beenl
imade of the slplendid publie libr-ary founded and maintainied by the
co)i i iia i iv and the Iuimmerous ehuirehes andl seihill hous5es estalblishied
onlIZ its sp)lelldid  loca".tiol."  hel  thirough  its initiati ve.  The)(  water
slip ply of Red Jaeket or Ca litin1et. is also o)btainied through 01We Of the
thre(, sv\-sf emIs malinta ine(  1w the minle ownlers, the v\illtage p)111mpilip, stalti on being aIt the shorwe en1d of the wvater wvorks roadl. fIVe iiiil es west of
the eorlporation.   Th'le (.a iuiiiet & 1lecela hospital. founded by the mi ining) eo11mpany for the (are. of its em ployees inl 1870. is also an11 institution
of wNh ieh the town is pr inol.   Pl-erhaps the han (dsolliest build ill g. inl the
villilge is that oeeupied as Ca City IHall. anld Opera8 House. anld the iiiost.
striking, for unique aIrehliteeture. the Claluiet. &       Ileela library.   It
also has a. *60).000) opera house, hanldsomle outside anid withinl.
rTbe raei,il coglonilerartionl eOp reseiteol inl the iiidulstrial. 1)01)11 ee
whidehi Imiinly (lepelolds ()I the Ca 1luet & Ileela inltere'st's for is Spllport is wvell il lustrate(d Inl the loe-al press. Thle Cafe aot N(1cY 0(5og-an of
the English-speaking element. oeeupies 'a tlorouglhly eq uippIed office
a1rnd Iplant.  It wa~s founded in 1881L   The large Fii-inisli quota is8 Voiceed
ill IPiiair flchi pu ~blished 1y a c(mlfllaly ilneorlporated inl 1900, the Swedes
haetheir IPosfcil, the Slavonlianus their (ilasa IA. anil the ftalians, their
Moaawtor'e JItalaiUO.o
To providle agaiuist every eolitinixency o)f strikes and riots whielh cannot. be hanldle(1 by the mine manaigement. or eivil..1toiis         h  vlage
repre~senits a. somiewliat I111o)rtiit Iliiitaiv ecnter.. It is thle headqluartelrs of the Third Regi~ment. MihgnNational Guard, and that eolniimianl is lelPresel-lted ioeaily by Coinp~iny E, whieh has ta goodl armory in
the villagre.   Thie sehools of Reol Jaeket village and      the Calumet &
II ecla loeation Care, emnbr~aeed inl lDistrict. No. 1. fandl are,about sixteenl in
numiber, ineluoling a fine( Migh and Mlanual Training, Sehool.       Tihe nulning" eOMPli8alV erected the, first building for- edlucational p~urpIoses ini 18(37,
an1d inl 18(39 was 'Iltr()dIleed tile gira(.le systeli. InI 1875 a larg e ibuild11Wo was ereeted bv the C~alumnet &r Ileela people. and sinee then tile great
cmo1rlolatiol i has liever rested ill its efforts, to plrovide seliool 1111( otiher
colucational adivaiita-ges to the ellild(rell of itis employees, hea-rtily coolpera 1tin  toward that endl with the village. to~wnlship anld county auitholit Ies. Th'le bulilding oof the tine schiool ill 1875 was tile real beginning, Of
the presellt well mitrgallize(1 systeni of p)11)1ic Inistructioni WNIliehl 11'15 s0
beniefttedl the eonimmiltx.      E. 1'. Curtis.   afterward   inl charge of the
sehooll, 1111 thlis to say (If its illllort~alie  Schoo100  District 'No. 1 was orgaimizeol Selptembller 2.~ 1 867. ilunder the genieral. school laws of the state,




488  TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


and reorganized as a graded district Septemlber 6, 1869. at -which tilne
seven teachers were eimployed.      The rapid( growth of the place le(d, in
1875, to the construction    of the I)resent school bluilding, one of the
largest in thle country, fitted *with every mlodern convenience.          This
buildin,, centrally situated is 196 feet in length by     ()00 in width, three
stories high.   It has a public hall. an office andl library. muselmn, labortator., music roomll and eighteen school rooms.    The lluseum    is devoted
to exhiblit.s of native minerals, birds, etc., classified for study, and contains a. collection of corals, shells, etc.. scientifically arranged anld pi)esented b)y l'rof.. Alex. Agassiz, as well as manNy East IIndian curiosities.
pro(lucts arind utensils from Clapt. Valentine Joy. of New Bedford. Alass(aclhusetts, andt others.  The whole building is heated by steam      and d(tue
attention is l)ai(l to ventilation andc I)rol)el' lighting.  It accolmmllodates
1,'()() students.  This ample and well built strul(:ture, which makes so
consl)ie'iiuos a l)art of the town. l was (desiged, c(onstructe(l and furIished h) the Calulliet & Ileela \ iliglg Colllpalny anld renlted(l )y tllem to
the district. a1id strands as a w-itness of the lil)erality a1l(1 good( \\will of
tie   ()officels  an(l  stockhol(lers  of  t hat  orIoration   tw   r    t their
reni)loyees."
The g'roxthl of Redl.Jalket village for the past tx-cnty years is thlus
(exhiblited, on thlc  authority of the lUnite(l States censils: I')pulaition iII
189}0, 1,073  190)(}0). 4,668; 1!910, 4.211.
VILL,AGE ()F LAU'RII'TM
l,.all iull. adjoinin,a   tle (Calumnet & Ilecla loca()('tio)n anld Rled Jacket villa(e O(In the souith, has a I)(ula)tioll of over 8.00 ()()() people and( has the (listin('tiO(n of )be ingr the largest inc(orl)orated village in the UInite(l States.
It is an extensiol ()f thle Caluell t mlining caimp, althl()ugh its wide, (lelan
stre{ets, Il(eat ho{uses and well-l)lilt storess give little evidence tlhat lmost of
its (lwellers aire  liie(' wo)rke.rs.  It is on the (lirect line of the (Coppe)i)
and AIineral Range railroads, as Awell as of tile HIloghton County Elcctmi( Street Railway, al)out a mllile froml  Callumet postoffice and four iiles
llmrtllwest of  lake lindlen. the location of thle Calumet & Iee(la stailil)
mills.  l.1auriuni has its own\1 two btanks; its nlewspapI)er ( ItaliaI Jliac)',
(stal)lishle( in 18!)6); fire de)partiment, inclu{ling a good steam enlginc; six
(.1hu1r(}1es  four puIblic schools, a (orllnnerial college   aInd the Sacred
IIearmt p)arochial school, and tw\-o water systems-  (ne for (lonestic us(e, inl
whilch1 the sutlpI)ply is (lra\\n froIn Lfake Superior. an(1 anionthelr from)  a IdaI.
used( for fire and(1 sanitary p1)1I)Oses.  Its publie( hall-I'1 alesstr a-se(:ls
(luit{e c(lassie, an( is (lan i(liex (if a largre It.alian element..As state(l in the sket(ches o(f tlme mines. thle village( ()origialted( ill thle
La rIiuii \l Iiningf C(nipal)nIv,  whlich is still existent, an1(1 Iw\las filrst ill(()l'p)orate(:d as Caliunet.  It h.as l)een knovwn as Lairimni si(nce( 189!)5.
LAKEI IJINDEN AN II  I I 1T 1EI, T,
The village of  lake Linden, ili Sch(ooler'aft tw-islhip, \-was orlganlize(l
in  1868     t8, he year followin  the  erecttion  of tIle first (.Cal llet &




THlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN    48


489


IHeela staini1) mill1. andi ineorpormated in 1883. It is inow a prospei ous eoin-i
inunitv o)f 2.325 p~eopl)e.   Lake   IflAndefl st~ands on thle w  ensoeo
Torch Lake, Can armi of Portage lake, anld is five miles souitheast of Caliimlet, anld tenl mlies nlorthlwest of Hloughton. It hafive ('lilirehles. a groo(1
opera house, a newspa per (NatOie( (CopjwrTim cs ) aind          Is, closely vconneetel wvith tihe (ih       ~i ad Minier-al Range railroads, as wvell as with the
eoluntyv( ect 1 ir systema. by nieans of the IHecla &            Lh  a ke r~ail ioad.
LCake ILimiden) is, ill fact. anl (1 p-to-(late 'omnmnimnitv.
IJlI1)hell". foriaerlv kmo~wln ci South Lake Linden. Is nowv a sepa late
neowmj)(ratedl villagre o)f over a, thoulsand p eopfle, anid i.s the Sl eeia I site ( 1
tIt(e I eela. siaeltuimg( works and the sta imp miiills of the Quiney. Oseeol a.
Traai~aa ak aim1d A meeok 10 i nes.  A planming ma ll anld also ((tlm el' mi io 0 in I-]
(Ilistries are11 also loeated1 there.c
A iimiig the cal-ly p oee' of the L ak1w Linldenmli omn       er r.tr     o
besri(,( ali (  1ose (Ii Robesceo, ( Fimeiwim emi )..Joseplh G regory. EA. I rii e, J.
B. To'mipmont 0'11(1  t he Iba(1slev hroher.  Te eamlfiest settleimient wsill
1851, 011( two yea is lttei~ Allied anll Jaimmes lBea"sle v caime to the lel
itv, anid hailt. homu~ses for tlonielves aIs well as the( filst hlostelry, called
lie fiIa if-W\\a v Liaise,. at thec i]moitl h emI of thle I ak1.  Th'e 1)1aee, hw.vei. (lid lmit ohtailm fits starlt iimmtil tIme(, Caliiiet &- He(,ha inlterests eomal~iiiiied to pdlant tlmeiselves ()II the westeimi Shoimes o)f Tore-h la"ke Ill 1 868.
'I' Ii i st schooi oh1) i idiiio Nvwas eiee(te(1 iii 1 867  the St'ose idh 's, (athIa lie
ehimmeb-c  wa~s thme  )iIee  elimsoeet v i(id (1oinizedl 'in 1871.    him.Jlv
283, 1 868, the 1, -ia 1Li mlei p ost((tfice was esftahI ish ed. that  (vein inemilt deIm (ii t  lit 11Ii a iii g ieaceh e I the  li-d 1( Il as.
)ther. tha.n.1 the Imlims ill I mloightoii coiiity, alreadlv iioted, 1may he
ia eiitii ned D o hIa ]),I a v, a hiamilet of aI few hand r11ed peop~le on. the Mi\ liem-al
amid( (. l)pl ine Range ia iI (m (Is. fo i ilr els  oimt h east of LIolmigli t ni..KEWvi1N\Av COUNT~Y
1\KCN(XX(1(iiii XV(m (ilt v was. set ((It tI(imii II(ighltoil colminty lhX act ((f the
leg ishIfa ire- appl'oi(veI A\Ia reli 11, 1I86.1, anld was. (es( rubed aits follows:  All
tha t Im((i-tio. (n (( 11ouightoici l~imtv liN1" mig0ii-th (of townlsli ip Is (t li. 1, iange
31 wves't, el ihidiiio. Ai\ aitoll. islaiids., ofI L.ake Smmper11ioim a id Isle hoya le.
TImle Seat (d.j imt]0 i WIe Xi1 establ(1islied at E1% gle Rive~m' and t lie fi ist il eeti((ll
fo  (.((iIlltN oftheecms wa,.s hmeldl ill the fall (If 1861.
As stat eid. tie( (((miiity eiii) Iliess thle  i((mthei en Im( i-tion ()f XV hiat is gen -
eaIv ealled Keweemiaw    m)(it. aI l~IwIiinsila-the botm    (rpe   Ieing the
lim((tliea.stel II(X retiiiity ((t this 15 ~ 111( pojeetionl o( lanld iMto Lake Superiior 1. It is neced less, to hiere repea.t thle c(a dv veii- hires of the IPit-tsbmi 1w &
Bost((ii AMitming. ( oalaiiy, an11d the o(~wimitig ((f the ol1( (lilT and lPhoemmix
111111 es. ait EV a gd  RivXet Ill 1 8483. X ithI thle 010wi'atmis(11 of thle Eagle IfIaimbir
\I iiiiig, ( oupianv iii 1845. a Iid the geiier-al cadvelit (If lii1i lung alvenltmr~em's
tom Coppemr liabom' iii 1846.    Theli stoiy (if the iue   nd (lelhime (If these
Hiii Il-stiigelliuulli 111miiit i (hs  1(1(11, h ie l  leape(.clvy tloldI. a id it is. the l) resenit
purpose to briefly deseribe e((id~itimlis in K\(`N(eweeima XX IlliitY -as theyN alme
t od,.aX. Thi1s, also. has1" lawn pam'tiailv aee((milpfishiedl ill the foi'egoiig, aee(10imit (It it mii minelw  XXhi('i  e (it hem, 1)1(11iietivXe (I:. heing (hevel ipd.




490   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF M2ICIHIGAN


Eagle Rixer, the county seat, is a little settlelllent of two or three
hundred l)eol)let lying oi the north shore of thle peninsula, in the southwest p)ortion of the county, on Lake Supiterior at the mouth of the stremn
whose naime it b)eas. It is in Iloughton townshipl two miles northwest
of Pl'hloenix, the neal'est railroad station (located on the Keweenaw Central line). with which it has daily stage comImunication. Its nl(earest
blaiiking facilities are at Calulllet. sixteen imliles to the south.
1Tll( most flourishling town in the eounty is now Ml[ohawk. thie location
(of thie nlile b) that namlle. eihllt Iiles sonth of Eagle River oni the MIin5beral Ranguie alld \(eweenaw Central railroads.  (See  i[ohawk   Mliiing
Colllnany). Trh\ towIn comrl)1ises prolobal)ly t-wo-thir(ls of the polpul'ation
of Alloul(z townshi). in whilch it is loatedl includes a well-organized
banlk. a. rnutl,)ler of thorougllly-st(cked  stores, seveiral churchlles and a
weekly newsIa)per (] iwc'(aita Mimir'). In the saie towniship are the
smnall town-s at the location of All11(ez and Allttielc milles-the latter an
incorporated( village of nearly S(}() people. Mandaii, on thle Central line,
sevenlt(een niles east of tile countyt seat is somew-hat of a miningl location.
)being the site (,f the AIe(lora nie. It is in Grant township. 1'hoenix is
abol)(t two imiles south (of Eag,1le Rive:'. whlile Eagle IIarl)(,br an(l Copper
Il-Iarlor on the far nlorth shores of Lake Superior, away from( the Keween'law\\ (entI ail line, are but historic Illlcmlics of thile )ioneer days )f
col)l)e'r iiniilg in the Upper Pleninsula.
DESCRIPTIVE
Kewce\\ aw county is a rare mixture of scenervy and history. as the
following itellms lli-efly collated from an attractive blooklet issue(l by the
Keweenaw Cientral Railroad will prove. The points are imentioned sublstantially as they are reached along the rouite of the road, running northeast from Caluinmet to AlIandan, with s)purs to Crestview and(l Lac La Belle.
Out from Calumlet are first l)asse(l, within viewing distance, the great
locmations of the COallutiet & IHeela.  Tlamanrack, Centennial, Wolverine,
Kea rsarge, Allouez, Ahlmeek and AMolla  k —the last three being juist over
the KewNeenawr ecountyv line.
Mhohawk, as has been notecd is the metropolis of tile county, being
thile homlle o)f thell Alolawk mine. (one (,f thle mlost r'eliable (livi(le(l Ilayers
ill the cl)pe('r country.
T'hle  raitiot River hllas l()ng I)een falned for its blrook trout fislling
and (ir'itig re(ent years. ill addliti()l to) the nuniierouo s mature fish in its
waters, ovetl a million youi(ng tromt have 1)een plante(l in this streal aldll
its tributaries.  Here is l((ated the Ojilway mine, which is (lestined to
be one of the great eopIIer plro(lu('ets.
Fromll O jil)wa  to Phoenix the track is b)ordered on one side -by the
"Cliffs.  one of the greatest natural wonders of the northwest.   Towe. ring almlost b)ey(ond the lile of vision, the vari-colored rock peers forth
here and there from  its c(verinlg of verdant green.
The rugged graldildeur of the scenery, as the Keweenaw Central tl-rain
passes under the p)recipitous walls of the giant Greenstone Cliffs. is very




4- ~~~~~~~~~~~~4- l-'~~~~-1'~~~~~~r. /......
-jr)
A)~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~i


r



492   TIlE NORTtIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


illltressiVe; on the opposite side of the track are undlulating hills, covere(l with verdant green.    IIere is found thle ronantic, deserted village
of Cliff —churehes, school buildings, town halls and thle little log cabins
which once housed a happy)y acnd industrious colllmunity, now given over
for the most part to haunting wraiths of long ago.
IIe e we find thet home of the man whollm copper made a moneye king.
The first nine in the great copper belt is located lhere, and all along the
track are signs of vanished greatness. miingling with the newer creations
anld more mnodern hlabitations of the later generatiols which are now beginning to teeHi with life Cas new mnining efforts are undertakel,       untder
(Calmllet and Hlecla interests, the p)resent owners of the New Cliff.
Actual mIiinig.at tile I'hoenix wtas begun October 22, 1844. and fro)ll
it w<1as taken tlle largest pIiece of native silver ever folund.  It is IloW in
p)osscssion of tlhe mlint at -'hiladelplhia and weighs 82- polln(s.
Crestview, wh^ iich is reachlle(1 1)  a shlort branch fr(lll the lllill lillne,
at '}loellix. is a creditably ivmpr(oved recreation resort owned by tlhe Keween-aw Central.    It is fifte(eln miles fro  ( Calulllet iand a short:listanc(e
solltheast of Eagle River, tile county seat.    The. resort is on the (rest of
a i'i(lg(e'el ovelo()oill,  ake SupllJ'i()or, andl numbelll)rs anIll()ir its artificial attra(cti)onls a han(dsoile casino and(l dance hall alid facilities )botlh for athleti( a.in(l juv(llile rec('leations.  The  (,oo('l roadl to  Eagl]e RIivcrs is 1rdered(l withl (chlarminiig scenes.
As tile train pIasses oult of l'hoei(ix al(d a..way fro(m- tlhe rugged hlls,
whli(eh t)wer l  l)()ove the tracks, a. shl(),ot gl]ill)Se o(f 1Jake Spel)li()o is offe.re(1. \When it reti(lies the next stationl. (.Cetral. at. an ele(vatioll (of
(;()() feet abl)ove the lake a  )pre(tty village is (dis(losed(l, having as its lnlost
strikinig artifi(ial] feature a lhan(ls()me sch(ol  hllous( omi the Thill.
The (Ce(ntral lo((ition. I)eyvon(l the I)hoenix. on the    main lin1(.  '1was
opel('t'ed in 1834 and(1 for nearlyl forty- yea rs was a steat(l  (livi(lNmd 1payer.
The mille( closed(l (down in 1898). after )lprodu(illg (opp))er to thle valte ()f
lea1r1v $1()o()()()o,()().  'hre l((ompan ny's extensive lan(ls are novw,olitrolled
1)b (.'Calunl(met &c Ile(]a interests.
Fronl this p)oint aire reached((l Grtiot lake, (:oilpper Falls and A rnoldl.
Tlhe first iiaml(e(l is the on1 v lake of iml)portanee in the Kewe\\(naw  I)'niilsula, whler( 1)bass abomlund.  I)eer are also l)lentiful around it; so that tlhe
loa(clity is b)ecom(ing a mIost I)(oI)ullr resort for anglers. ullllters an(1
)pleasure seek(ers of whatever incl(ination.
Sl((ceed(lilg ( entral, on the nlai railroad( line, is I)elaware. stan(inlg
ill thll (e litel' (f an a.Ittra.tive p)latetaul, afford(ing an (,xcellent view\ of tlie
natural I)anl()l'llla  (dott(ed with tlIe glreen hills, sp)arkling' stlr'(eins ami(l
glistening ll(akes. T'l(e Alontreal river, fam)ous for its sI)e(kl((ed troult fishing, hlere lia<rallels thle Kxeweenaw  Cetntral track for miles.   The( l)elaware mline is nlow know\ii as the iIanitoll,l an   is c(ontrlolle(d b)y tile Calunllet. &  Ife(la  lining C(ol)pany.    A  re(tlarh stage is o()Ierate(  })(tw((n
I)ela ware an(i Eagle Ilarbor.
At tlihe latter (l ((copl)ler townl is the hlistorie s(llool l()olls(.  In 1 8((),
at the age of twenty-one).     Justus 11. Rathbl)one (ca11e( to la1k(e SIlup)(erior,




THE NORTHERN PENINS-UL-A OF MICHIGAN 49


493


Avwhere lie etigagyed iii teaelinig seliool at Eagle Ri veta11(1 EagleIHarbor.
1Here ill t le little S(1110) house he xv vote the 'titua I of thle Kn1eights of
lPvthils   wh xiii eliotder has siNie  eXI lanilded tli toughlo- it t he lengpth  an11d
brecadth of the land.   The 1(1I 8(1(001 is letgthoroughly      ep~air'e( lbv the
(Arand Lodge aniI wviii he miainilaine( as aI 'Stt(I1dllig 1ieinovial of the
1111~ tlhIlla1ee III t lie oide r.
Froml Lae La. elcle J1un-tion. the lKewveenaxv (Central has, puished its
miaill line to A\Ianhumi a(11  aI soumihem'ii  l-taieli to Iem  La. Belle.  The1
hr ieih takes, themi to the shmves of Lake Super-ior and Into a deliht fiil11
resort (oulult lyN- eiiillwitig  thi ( Invi om,( (atiiio chIia rmis of I -A -'I c ~a I lel I e
IDeet' hike amild Bete (~iseha.
Aindailan is loeated in the liea i't of a vi-rgim  Im1lie grve      50sil iateild
ais to enjoy) the flvedo(mii if Lake Sulperi'm 's 1.raneling breezes.  I t i  n
of the iii ost t Iirmiviii( g  )a lions inl Ke(wee! iav ('01lii tv anl atlorids i numv
nat imla I aIttro etions fot' the s'eeker a fte  ic' heath 01n(  1)1 easut t'.  ThIIis Iis
the bwlletiol.l as stated, of the Aledoma. ineW one of the! lr~)t'Il-t'tis of the
Keweeniaw    COppej m  imoay
A fexv iiiiie's n1ortheast of LI ake Al ed ira a ml the mi ine Im(10ati Ii. oMI thle
Shores (If Lake Supemriomr. is the m iee f-ammos. Co ppeitr ~ 11)01ol.  At this
p)(int, onl the baniks of Lake, Fannyi 11ooe ate the (leeaylimig andl( falling,
rinnis of old Fout Vil kiuis   tel 1(5s if the (lays wheii thle I i(1 inns tIi teateitedl to Ilvertmin the northwest catd mias.s~aete its imi1"hahitanits.  The host
wsestalblishied inl 1844 cand 0-ar tisoned 1v two eoiiipanies of U nited
St-ates infantryv umnder' Captain   ( IIry     ' rnle hike itself is suirromiu(hed
by lpieturlesqle hills and allotrds fhue bathingo andl exeellent fishinlg.
"r1here is a unjique Iiitel at ( Opper Ii rhor-IHIotel Noi~dland-anid the
1)1 ace is thoroughly enjoyedl hv resovten's whlo anre looking- foi- reereation
without a stiflingt erIOwd.
A Ithoglwi eopper' miliinin had its irigimi inl the 1)1(1 (liffs (If Keweenlaw elulntv. this seetilln of the Uppietr lPetiinsula has, oilv onle dividenld
p"Iyet'-the AIIohawk miniie, whi(se loeation. is at Gay, abouit fourl miiles
utlwtlieast of'(1 nit      Its Ilantds (c(om11rise 8( t  aeres, foi'iii i ag an irregy1uicla  t m'aet, with the A liioeek antd "SetieeaI 11i11( on thle tilrtli and Ca porIttionl of the Alimieek traet oni the wxest.  The Mloha wk, formnet'lv kniown as,
the Fuilton, was sup1po)(sed. to lie too fat' eaist tol cartiy the ouiitcropJ (If the
Ke-ar1511 t'e hed.  t tfil the miutelill  wa~s aceidlenitaliv discovered inl 1896
whiiile a xvood-voa ( was hbeliiig eutt tii ti-imgii th~at seet in.  The, K earsaige
lode, on. whieh the miiiie is opienled. Ilitelrops, for' aibouit 0 tniie 1111 the Alohaxvk traet. an(1, it Is, estimiatid, that the (deep~est shaft eonl be sunlk for
nieaIl a- utlNmdahl         ~fl' reaehimig the bounidary. Fxve shafts arie
noxx Iii aeieOI(eration.      Thie mnite luias a c01n luete telephionie svstemii
suutfaee and undergrouind, and       its, iumi (1ings Incelude a niaehine shop,
saititv. caripentetr shop and xva rehouse, a xxel l-equip)ped hospital, and
nutnerous11  miiinom  buildingos and dxvelliings for emp~lIoyees.   A  eonusiderabl1e village, wvithI business, houses, a hankl, niexspa per, ete.. hans groxxn




494   TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF ]MICHIGAN


Il) aroundl the iine. cNear the mouth of the Tobacco river, on Traverse
bay, ILake Superior. is the 3Mo1okawk staimping m1ill, ol)p)osite the Wolveriile plant at Kearsarge, IIoughton coounty.  The mineral is taken from
tile bill-holse, in self-d(luilfing steel cars, to the Mitiehigan smllelter at
IIoulghitoll, whlere it is re(luce(l to fine eopper.  As statedl. water for
b)oth the MIollawk and( Wolverine mines is furnished fronl a joint pIlI)
house whlieh stan(ds near the Tobaco river.    The wharves, -with coal
hloists and storage sheds, are a sllort (listane from the stamnl)ing mllill.
rThe toxwn site at the Alohlawk ancl Volverine mines is natle(l in (eserve(dl honor to f Joseph E. Gay, long identified with substantial coppe'1 nining, an111 is wvell aial out and )built.
Tihe Mohawk M1tinig' C(ompany was organized in 18!)S8 with a capIitalization of $2.500,()()()00.  t has b)cell p)aying divilendls since 19()06, the
total I et(eiv(e(l by stockholtlerls until 1!)1() having been $1,9!)0,000; divril(l1(lxs for 190(), $3()0()()0,000.  Abot 1,(000 men are emlp)lotyed an(l for the
year en(ling l)ecember 31. 19!)(), 11.248,474 p)ounls of refined eolpper
were p)roluceed.
A\s state(l tle (lo(,ation of thle Ah\lite(k Alining C(:onl)many is west anti
s,ltth (of thle lMo(hawk tract, near titel I[,oughtonl couint-y line and(l north-.east of (alule(t.  It consists of 9)'20( acres set off, in 1.88(S, by the Seneca
A3liilng (1n Colpany to Nwork th, Ke   sarge  or IIolglhton c(lgloltle rate,
al(l its mline,(fit'e is at Allouez.  Its first shafts w\'re slulk by Cap )tain.ollll  I)anliell folllller of thle ('reat T',lraek Illinle.  l'ro(etion was
not at a1ll re(lar ulnllltil the Kearsarge lolde was lccated in the spring of
l!)(0:, an(l is colnsi(lere(l l)y exst(rts a very l)orolisig,r)olp')rty.  Its enti'e ( Oltl)ult lias allOtlfte(I to ov(er 1().00()().0() l)ollis.
As l(otet(l, tlie ()rigt'i1'l S 1cie(a locati(m  of,24(0 acres was re.(leed
to 1.SS() ac(:;0.;  t)! settiim]g,tff tl(e,\lilleek tract in I881.()  The oriotiial
Senec-al;iisg, Comp{lany was Orgaiize(d in 186(3, an(l thle p)resent 1)rol)city is still a (levexl)(pment )prloposition.
The1(1 ol  lluouez mine is of still earlier ()rigi, having 'ii   )(en ol)ened( in
1839!). Active mining (onmnened i 1869) and(l susp)end(led in 1877, when
thli(e )ro(,pety was leased by \Vatsion & Walls. l)y whom  it was worked
iiitciimittelitlv muitil 1892. The old( mine has bleen idlle for somle years,
excet)t fo(r (xIAerinl(lnltal- -work, ai(l tite staliii) ilill on Hills Creek is only
valuaible as a relic of by-gonie liling (days. Control of the ol{d Allouez
AlIining Colpaiy)l.  organize(l in 1853!, was obtained b1) the Caliumet &
Ilecla Alining Company, in 1!)07.     Emnbraced in the l)resent Allouez
location are about 3t',4(0  acres, including the main trac(t of 640 acres in
which the nevw mine is opI)ened, its I)lant being reached by a si)ur of
the Alineral Ran(ge Railroad.  Its p1o(ld-uction of refined copper in 1909
a.mounted to 4,0)31,532 poundls.
The Keweenaw C:oplper Comilpany, organizedt in 9!06, with the cap)ital
of $10,000,000, controls the Ke\weenaw      Central Raill oad C(ompany,
I'hoenix Consolidated Co(pper Comipany ain(d the W\ashlington     Copper
Mlining Coimpany. Its holdings conipiise ab)out 20,()(0) ac(res o(f  ilneral
lan(ls which carry considerlable tilllber.  The tracts are in three main




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF -MICHIGAN


495


groups which arie the keys to the great Keweenaw miner-al belt for a
stretclh of fourteen miles, anol include the traets formerly owxned by the
Aetna. Copper i1 arbor, Emnpi re. Girard. IHano ver, Keweenlaw, iAandlan,
iledora. 1Peisnnylvania & Boston. Resoluite and Vulcan collpaiiiies. rphe
K exvecmiiwa Copper Company a iso eontrols extensive wvater-fronftarges on
a vail able harbl~ors an(d unndeveloped water powers of great prospeetive
valuie.
rplle eomlpany 's lands include nearly two miles of wnater frontage oin
elither side of thle Mlontreal river. iiiel1inhig Fish Gl ve, onle m1ilile east of
the river's nmiouth, which. Wvithi other holdiiigs.,give the compamn the
elltirle w-atei.-frlont of Lake Iledoria (former-ly  Mu11"' 1sc ito alake)  This
corporation also oniis the 1jac La Belle, or Mledora Slill) oansall, connecting the former little blody of wN-Cater w\ith Lake 1Sapetn11or.
Tici  eweenaw Coper     Company securied contiol of thwe ol   a fcl La
Beflle   (Caluinet Railroad, which was reoi-rganiized as the Kewveenaw
Central Rail road Company    the latter's entire issu  of stock. $85010)00,
15 Omiedl by thle copp1ev. (OMPlilN.\ which rcbumilt the 0(1I Lac La Belle
line of eight miles and extelnded it soithwest to (a li umet. Tll  Ine has
ii ow ahIlilt thirt Ity-til rce miiiles of sp(1115 aiild lililihell (5 oSt $800.( }(. and1(
ter.initialtes just south (If Clentenmita I. a siublull r  of C-'alumiet. whller-e It
coililc~ts with thle (Copper Range Railroa1n.d.
Most (If thle ((d1(1 illiiiiL lprolpertics, secilredl by tihe Keweena w Copper
Coma 1)0 iv wven icprosp)ects only.va Ithlouh thle A etna had a -smavll recorlcdd
pl-oduictio lland the Resoluite 1inl inIc had been (developed ill Ca Small way
Late dev'elol)llleiita. I work has beeui rest metfed to the A\Ied( ra.-iMiandani -
Resolute tract (If 2.44(.) acres.  The iie(ha  ine. opened about 1860,
h]as severl (1(1od shIafts. fits bed, traver.sling file i-ailds for about four miles
ailil outcropp ill" Several Ilund red feet north (If the Montreal river lode.
Bihitilings at this location inclulde sillll shops. anl office aiidl aliout
twit v dwelliiigs. IPirospects at this poiiit seem  the ((ost favorable.
The OjibwayN, m1in-e, which is in its (leveloplmleilnt state iling been
o)pen edl in 1907) is located in a 1.6000-acre tract bletween Seneca mine onl
thie south and the Ilistoric Cliff mine on thle north.  l The latter, as lias
been nioted, is a pmipl'rty( of thie Talllmarack Mining Colnlipany.  It inclhides thie Cliff propeim and the Southl Cliff, which were connected undergrouiid in Juuie, 1908. The Cliff is the oldest mine in the Lake Supcor re 'gion. having been opene-.cd ill 1846.  It was closed in 1870, reopened in 1872 and abandoned iii 1878, having paidl dividends camouinting, to $2,518,620, from 1849 to 1879 ineclusive.  The miine was opened
oil a. fissurec vein, which was prlettyv thoroughly worked out before the
piopeir~t  waN"s abauidond aniid lprodiued perhaaps the most silver of any
Michelig~an m(ine.
Thim  llfe e imcopper ipdi-ustrv ill Kewveenaw county\- gives emiplomnemt
to a. little mllore than 2,000 men]].




I


C
P'll,
4:
Yr-14
Irr
C=l
1-1-1
U.
aa
c
E



TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


497


POPULATION
According to the various enumerations made by county, state and
national authorities the population of Keweenaw county has varied as
follows: 1864, 5,180; 1870, 4,205; 1874, 5415; 1880, 4,27(); 1884, 4,667;
1890, 2,894; 1900, 3,217; 1910, 7,156. The figures given by the last
three censuses of the national bureau are as follows:
TOWNSHIPS                           1910       1900       1890
Allouez township including Ahmeek village...............................5,672      1,610     1,103
Eagle Iarbor township................. 193        1,346       576
IHoughton township....4.............    448                   189
Grant  township.......................  258       157        100
Sherman  township.....................  585       104        868
OLD ISLE ROYALE COUNTY
It is said that it was Franklin's foresight which included Isle Royale among the group of picturesque islands which falls on the Amierican
side of the international boundairy line. It has been attached to Keweenaw county for many years, although it lies much nearer Minnesota
than Michigan territory.
Isle Royale and the adjacent islands of Lake Superior were established as a township of IHoughton county, March 16, 1847, under the
name of Isle Royale township, and the first town meeting in that year
was held at the house of Joseph Petit. In 1861 the territory was included in the newly-organized Keweenaw county, from which it was
detached in 1875, only to be returned to its mother about a decade
later. From the standpoint of a contributing element to the growth of
the county, Isle Royale was never important. As given in the census
retulns of 1880, Minong, its only organized township, had a population
of only fifty-five in that year.
Isle Royale is about fifty miles north of west from Keweenaw Point,
its extreme eastern point being nearly opposite Eagle River. It is fiftyone lmiles in length and averages about five in width, heavily timbered
with evergreen some distance from the shore. Inland and in the valleys are also found large growths of white pine and cedar. Itills rising from three to four hundred feet above the lake are found in many
localities, an(l in some places on the west are bold cliffs of greenstone
rising from the water's edge, while on the eastern shore there abounds
coarse sandstone. On the point, at the entrance to Siskawit bay, superior sandstone for paving purposes is deposited. From the times of
the early French discoveries, Isle Royale was known to have all the
geological indications of a copper country, and great expectations
were formed as to its future; but when it was found in the first half
of the nineteenth century that the same formations extended into the
mainland forming a great mineral ridge one hundred and fifty miles
Vol. i-33




498  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


long, mining operations were centered in a country which was bound, in
a short time, to provide full transportation facilities by water and land.
It will therefore be many years, in all probability, before Isle Royale
is developed as a mining country.
The island is remarkable for the completeness of its natural harborage. It is probable that there is no equal area in the Lake Superior region whicih provides more numerous and better harbors. On the north
shoie is Amygdaloid Island harbor and Todd's harbor, and amlong the
Fingers-as the slim northeastern extensions of the island are calledare several good harbors. On the south Rock harbor is extensive and
secure; Siskawit bay is a fair refuge. except in a diirect northeast gale,
and W'ashington harbor, on the west, with three distinct entrances, has
seventy-five feet of water for more than five miles.
ONTONAGON COUNTY
Ontonagon is one of the six conntries into which the act of March 9),
184.3 divided the Upper Peninsilal of Michigan. The region had been
explored 1)v Samiuel \V. Ilill, in 1841, before the Burt surveyors came
into tile c(untry, and he was afterward a memlber of the HIoughton surveyin,: party, and in the following ye(ar James K. Paul arrived in search
of the "copper MIanitou;   but the first white settler, this same "Jim
P'au1l." 'preempted and took l)ossession of his claim at the mouth of the
Ontonmagton river, on the 2nd of Mlay following the creation of the county
by tile state legislature. In 1844 the United States governmient erected
the AIinetral Agency building on the east side of the river, and in the
sunmellr of 1845 the first p)ractical miining in the county was commenced
at the od1(1  inneso-ta location. Then 1)aniel S. Cash, Ailliam W. Spaulding an(d Edmlond Lockwood set themselves up as merchants and river
freighters, and the settlement of Ontonagon at the mouth of th(e river
may b)e said to have become a fact. It was the Minnesota mine which
in Iay.l 1849, drew the first craft up the river (propeller "Napoleon"),
and on the 15th of June she took away a load of copper ore as the first
shipment which ever passed through Ontonagon harbor, or out of the
Lake Superior country. In more ways than this, as will have been realized by the reader of the general chapter on mining, Ontonagon county
was the mother of the industry, though she has long since been overtaken in production by her more fortunate and vigorous offspring.
As stated, Ontonagon county was legalized as a body politic in 1843,
and although several acts were passed for her actual organization they
were found defective; so that an election for county officers was not held
until September, 1852. This resulted in the choice of Ira D. Bush for
district judge; J. II. Edwards, judge of probate; W. W. Spaulding, circuit court commissioner; II. II. Close, clerk and register; T. B. IIanna,
treasurer; Peter Dean, sheriff, and Charles Merryweather, surveyor.
The first board of supervisors consisted of Augustus Coburn, for Ontonagon township, and James Van Alstine, for Pewabie.
Under the organic act of 1846, Ontonagon village, at the mouth of




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MIICIIIGAN


499


the river bly that name, ha(d been dec.tlared the county seat, andt there it
has renaine(1. Thie landl upon N-which it stanlds was the tract p)reemptedl,
in 1843, by James K. Paul, lwho recordled the village I)lat Ja-nuary 13,
1 854.  Its first postmaster was 1). S. Cash, the mercl.hant, who was appointed in 1846.
In 1851 a ('omnlllene''ellt was made in the village systeim of education 1 Jamellls S       woville. who taulght the first local school; althoughl it  ay
b)e sai(l nore truly to haveC o0riginated in I)ceeml)er. 1853, withl tlhe organizatioln of the first school (listrict. In 1856 the first school l)oard(l  as
org'anized.  1and in the winter of 1857-8 the school popullation of tlhe to~wn
(Idepende(l on oncI' public all  two() private institutions.  The Catholics,
Pl'resl)!terians and Epliscopal ials all follnlded clhurclles in the. early fifties, th1e AIthod(ists anIld Sw\\edishl lItherans esta)lish1ing societies at a
later (late.
In 1856 the liarlbor of Ontonagon (ommllen(ed to 1)be ilmlpro'ved in a
small ali hlalf-hearte(l w\ay, l)ut its facilities as a p)ort of entry and shi)pmel'l  \('1'(' It wIlwt(1iri 11y illrels(l Illltil tt(i r'nellral 'v'elrnel('llt. thrll'ou'lh
AI.a.jo,  Roblerts, assmle(l tle w(ork il 1t(i7. Thlle harbor is now a wortlhy
na1tulral andl artific(ial oltlct. ais well as (listilhuting point, for a country
on(e 11d(lr((d 11a(l fifty loiles to thle northleast anl( solutllleast, furnishing,olsi(lera lle lI)rotluts of tile ioiles. forest soil and fishleries. Ontonagron
is til lake t(rnmins, of thle Chicago. t1iLlwaulkee & St. ['aul Railroad.l the
1Ontona).')n lai Ilroa(l. l i)(ng in dire(i.t co(()nliec(ti()onl with this system.
()ntonlag(ol's fil'e (lel)artlieclt was orgLanized in 1858. when No. 1 (nlllpony was formedl a(1 its engo'ine house )uilt.   The'r  i vill.ag-e h.as now- a
goo((,l dellartient. andl also,wnis and olperaltes its (on watcr and( electric
liglht ),lant. It is in thle vicinity of land(s thickly w\-ooded with hemllolk,
line, ash, basswood, b)irch, maple. elm and cedar, as well as ill the( midst,)f valalhlc (lel)osits of clays and shales and agricuiltumral tracts of 1proo    clled(l fertility.  Tlme to\\11 is already the centcr of a progressive distriet of xegetal)le, grain and fruit farms, and for the sale of lands; has
a gootld l)ank and two hotels, a. well organized school and weekly newsp)apel-  ( (0toagqonl THerald). saw mills, stave. veneer andl heading factories.; cedar. yar(ds, and two fish companies. With its natural surroundings anlI ad(vantages, it is clquite likely to be the site of tanneries, pulp
and l)aper mills. wooden ware anil chenmical plants, and var(ts for the
manufacture of both p)aving and( fine brick. Ontonagon's only smelting
works were starte(l in 1862 and( shut downi in 1867. In the estimation
of man!, aln even mimore impoltant iteml in her local history was the visit
of I'rince Napoleon and( suite of France to her shores. lie came on the
steamler "North Stiarl,' in August, 1861. and although his errand was
but to gather some sp)ecimens of native copper for his mineral collection
-still royaltvy has trod(den the soil of Ontonagon, and that is enough.
Rockland township was one of the first to be organized in Ontonagon
colnty, the organizing meeting   having been held July 4, 1853, at the
home of IDaniel Cavilna.   The population of the township was 2,858 in
1860; 1.479 in 1870 and 877 in 1880.     The decrease in population was
caulse(l by the decline in mining operations.




500


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Greenland township, in the southeastern part of the county, was first
organized February 3, 1853, at the office of the Forest Mining Company.
About 1850 Carp Lake township, in the western part of the county,
was formed mainly out of the original Pewabic township.
The original Pewabic township covered Carp Lake and retained its
organization until 1865, when it was disorganized and part of its territory absorbed by Rockland.
About the time Carp township was permanently organized in 1853,
the township of Algonquin was formed and continued until 1874, when
its territory was absorbed by Greenland.
The popufation of the county from 1890 to 1910, inclusive, according to the figures of the United States census bureau has been as follows:
ONTONAGON COUNTY                     1910      1900       1890
Bohemia  township.....................  207     268         92
Carp  Lake  township...................  139     69         18
Greenland  township...................1,836    1,390       272
Haight township...................... 210       289
Interior  township.....................  479    274        559
McMillan  township....................  458     868        597
Matchwood township................... 554        156
Ontonagon township including Ontonagon
village..............................2,437  1,618     1,564
Rockland  township.................... 1,842   1,265       654
Stannard township..................... 498
Totals............................. 8,660   6,197     3,756
ONTONAGON COUNTY MINES
There are five copper mines in Ontonagon county-three good producers and three in the stages of development or uncertainty. The Michigan, Mass and Victoria mines are the active producers and are considered among the best copper properties in the [Ipper Peninsula.
The Michigan Copper Mining Company was organized January 5,
1899, with a capital of $2,500,000. Its location comprises 6,686 acres
and includes 4,870 acres of mineral territory, 1,466 of timber and miscellaneolus lands, and a 150-acre mill site. The main tract is three miles
east and west, by four and a half north and south, active operations being conducted at Rockland, northeast of the center of the county. Ineluded in the Michigan location are these three old mines, the Minnesota,
Rockland and Superior.
It was in the MIinnesota tract that the prehistoric pits were discovered, noted in the general chapter on copper mining, and which led to
the opening of the modern mine in 1847. In one of the pits was a "6(-ton
mass of copper raised on skids, on top of which grew a hemlock tree
having nearly 400 tings of annual growth. Ilminense Imasses of virgin




TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


501


copper were taken from   the Minnesota. the largest (found in 1856),
measuring 12 fey                 feet 6  inches by 18 feet  inche inches, weighing
527 short tons and requiring the work of 20 men for 15 months in cutting it. into pieces small enough for hoisting (See Copper Mlanitou).
From 1847 to its closing in 1870 the MIinnesota plrod(uced 34.704(668
pounds of fine copper and paid $1,820,000 dividends. The Rockland, lying east of Minnesota. was operated in 1853-7(), with an oultlput of
6.2103()09 pounds, and the Superior, about a mile east of the Ipresent
workings. ma(le 567331 Ipounds during the periods of its activity, 1856 -69) and 1876-9.
The present 5Michigan mine is a comblination of two new miines ald
a reopene(d old location, its shafts being sunk on a bed which outcrops a
few feet north of the North Minnesota fissure. A few miles to the northeast are the Matss and Adventure mines. The MIichigan mine has ten
miiles of undergroundl workings; emil)loys al)out 45( men; is opened by
three shafts and produces from 1,900.00() to 2,900)(.()()  pounds of copper
annually. Its new stamp mill is about a mile north of the IMass plant
at Keweenaw Bay, water being secured through a 1200()()-foot tunnel. A
(listinctive feature of the copper which is lproduced( by the \Iichigan
mine is its higch electrical conductivity, in which (luality it sur)passes all
other Iake Sluperior varieties.
The mining town of Rockland has a population of about. 1,500); is a
station (on tlhe Chicago, 5Milwaukee & St. lIaul road. twelve mliles soultheast of Ontonagon; has an opera house, weekly newspaper (Reporl) t)
and a bank; three churches-Catholic, IMethodist and Episcopal)lian. and
is Iquite a place'. It was first settled in 1859.
Mass (Consoli(ldated Milinng Comp)any was also organizedi in 1899 and
capitalized at $2,5)00,(000. Its location of 2400)() acres emllllraces the o1(1
Ridge, Alass and(1 Ogima iines, and the o1(1 prospects known as the Merrimac an(1d l1azard,1 the joint pro(luction of which, unler p)previous managemtents. was 11.131,023 p)ounds of fine copp)er. The Ridge niine, operated from 1850-74,.made 5.134.449 pounds of copper and paid $1(00,000 in (lividen(ls; the Mass mine, opene(l in 185(3 and worked intermittently until 188t6, had a total output of 5.014,266 lpounds, and the Ogilla,
froml 18(60 to 1868, pIro(duc(ed 98230() pounds. The \Mass has openings
(on all of its copp')er-bearing beds. As a whole it is rich1 in Iass cop)per
an(d carries coisi(lerabl s ilver. In add(lition to the usual minie buildings,
there are about sixty good d(wellings on the location; also a town site,
IMass Citv, which is the terminus of the Mineral Range Railroad and a
station on the Chicago, AMil-waukee & St. Paul line. It has a bank, shipping facilities and several chu(rches. The AMass stamp mill is at Keweenaw Bay, on the west shore of that body of water in Baraga county, at
the junction of the MIineral Range and Duluth, South Shore & Atlantic
railways, thirty-four miles northeast of the mine. Here are also wharves,
a warehouse, shops and quite a collection of dwellings. In 1909 the Mass
mine produced 1,723,436 pounds of refined copper.
The Victoria Copper MIining Company was organized in 1899, with




502   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


a capital of $2,500,000, and its location of 2,395 acres is just west of the
Ontonagon river, four miles from Rockland, which is its balking and
shipping point, and sixteen miles south of the county seat. Its tract is
nearly three miles in length, north and south, and two miles at its widest part. The first attempt at Lake Superior copper ilining in historic
timles was made on what is now Victoria property in the winter of 1770 -71 (see general history of copper miiing). In 1849 the property was
openled, under the name of Cushin, on a line of prehistoric pits containing masses of native copper, one weighing upwards of a ton. In the following year the name was changed to Forest, and reorganized, in 1858,
as Victoria Mining Company. Under these names the mine produced
about 1.279 pounds of fine copper at a loss of $180,000. The first stamp
lill was burned by a forest fire and the second was swept away by a
flood. In 1849-55 the property was operated on a small scale, and thereafter spasmodically. The mine was unwatered in 1881, but re-mained
idle until work was begun by the present company March 1. 1899. The
present productive openings are on what is known as the Forest lode.
1Besides small shops, a boarding house, general store, school house, and
about sixty dwellings the company owns a sawmill and a $200,000 waterpower developed from Glenn falls, on the west branch of the Ontonagon
river about a mile from the mine. This has been pronounced the best
natural water power of the copper region, the stream dropping one hundred fifty feet over a series of small falls within one and a half miles.
lower is developed by means of a dami which is 320 feet between abutments; a canal nearly 6,000 feet long and three vertical inlet shafts
through which the air suppIly of the mine in the shape of air bubbles is
forced into it by the pressure of the falling water from above. At the
bottom of the shafts is a long tunnel, through which the air bubbles are
drawn into the air compressor. The hydraulic-pneumatic powcer plant
was completed in May, 1906, and is said to be the most l)owerful singleunit air compressor in existence. The mine and stamp mill-the latter
near the hydraulic works-are connected by a tramway of 4,800 feet,
and. although the buildings are not of the largest, they are modernly
equipped. Its great advantage over many large mines is its cheap power.
The mine's product of refined copper, in 1909, was 1,062,218 pounds.
The Adventure mine location is at Greenland, in the township by
that name and comprises nearly 1,700 acres, including the old Adventure and Iilton tracts in one body to the eastward and the Knowlton
tract, one mile southwest. The Adventure mine was first opened in 1850 -alon'r a line of ancient pits, its largest annual production (in 1857) being 1.941 pounds. In 1863 the Iilton, or Ohio mine, was opened but
never actively worked. The Knowlton commenced operations in 1853.
Altogether the three old mines produced only 1,173 pounds of refined
copper previous to their merging as the Adventure Consolidated November 1, 1898. The property is served by a spur of the Copper Range
Railroad; the stamp mill at Edgenmere, Lake Superior, went into commission September 22, 1902. As a whole the operations of the Adventure have been disappointing, and its future is uncertain.




THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN                     503
Prospects for the Lake mine, at Belt. are quite encouraging. The
720 acres of land owned by the ILake Copper Company, which was organized in 1905, are located in direct line of the principal copper-bearing lodes of the Ontonagon district and its bed is thought to be a continuation of tlhe great Baltic lodes, twenty miles to the northeast. This
property includes a part of the old Belt mine opened in 1848, which was
taken over, in 1882. by the Belt Mines Company, limited, which sunk
mluch money to little purpose. The first work by the present comnpany
was (lone on the Knowlton and Butler beds, but develoIments were not
encouraging until late in 1906 when the new bed was opened, which is
hol)eed to be a continuance of the rich Baltic lode, with all that nal(me ilmplies.
Developmental work is also progressing on the location of the North
Lake mine, at Greenland. The company which runs a 1,120-acre tract
at this point was organized in 1908, and its prope:ty is traversed by
both the Mlineral Range and Copper Range railways and is crossed by
the Fire Steel river.
Altogether. the mines of Ontonagon county employ between eight
and nine hundred iien.




CHAPTER XXIII


THIE NEW\ER IRON COUNTIES
GOGEBIC IRON RANGE —ASIILAND, NORRIE AND AURORA MlINE —NEWPORT
J11INE ---BESSEMER —GOGEBIC COUNTY CREATED-SHIPMENTS FROM TIIE
GOGEBIC RANGE —THIOMAS F. COLE-IRON-WOOD CITY —INCREASE IN
I)OPUIILATION-IRON COUNTY-IRON    RIVER DISTRICT-CITY OF IRON
RIVER-MIINES AT STAMBAUGI-I AND IRON RIVER —STAMIBAUGH VILIA.\GE-CRYSTAXL FALLS-IOTHIER  TOW'NS —AGRIC ITLTURE  kAND  GOOD
ROADS;-CoUTNTY STATISTICS-D.ICKINSON CCOI NTY-OLD    UINNESEC
-FIRST S~HIPMIENTS OF ORE — O  NDING ()F IRON AIOIiNTANIN —I1IONEER
ITEM-S- (JII-'IAIN AND P)E\WABIC M1IlNES- NO)RNAY AND TIlE ARAGON
AIINE-OTiIER TOWNS — GRICUI,TUIRIE- G()OD R()\DS l)()PIULATION.
The counities of Gogebic. Ir(on and DIickiisoiin, in the soulthwestern
pIortion of the [Ipepel I'eninsula, lhave, as their p)hysical anld industrial
b(cklhone, the iron rangess of Gogebiec and At(ienotitinee;   the former exteiitls throligh Gogebic county anlld the latter binds Iron and Dickinson.
(1hronologi(ally, the order of the op)ening of the three ranges whic'} have
(.hi('iHy lpro(vidled the raw- mlaterial upon which is based the great iroin inldustry of northern Mlichigan, is MI ar(luette, MI enominee and Gogebie.
i'olitically si)caking, Onltonagon, Mlarq(luette and MIenollmince, are the
n()mothers of the three younger iron counties-Gogebic, Iron and i)ickinson-Il)lt. althougll the G(ogebic range was the last to be opened, of late
years thle aIImout of its output has, as al whole, nearly a)Ipproached that
~of the iIenoltlin(ee andl MaLr(lluette rainges. In 1!)08 its shipllentts of long
toIls led tlihe otlher two rallges the figures for 1909)() beig as follows: MIenom-inee, 4.875,385;  Mar(luette, 4,256.172; Gogebic, 4,088,057. According to the last accessible figures, the Gogebic iron mines emllloyed 4.584
nlen; those of Alar(luette, 6,546 and those of the Mlenoillinee range (Iron
an.ld Dickinlson counties),.5,510. In what maly be called the new, or
lower iron country (as dlistinguished( from that of the I.1Marquette range),
the Gogebic range has (develop)e(d the metroipolis of that section of tlhe
peninsula in the lmunicipality of Ironwood City. It has also given birth
to one of the deepest andl most prodtlctive iron hlliners in the world (the
Newport).
504




fj_
4
4.......




506   T-IE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


GOGEBIC IRON RANGE
The following general description of the range, published in the annual proceedinos of the Lake Superior Mining Institute for 1910. is instructive and to the point:
"The iron bearing formation of the Gogebic Iron Range extends alitiost unbroken from Lake Gogebic, in AIichigan, on the east to Mineral
Lake in Wisconsin on the west. The iron formation is found both east
and west of these limits, having a total length of about eighty miles.
but is not traced continuously for the entire distance. The productive
portion of the formation extends from the Castile mine, located one and
one half miiiles east of the village of Wakefield in 5Michigan, to the Atlantic mine in Wisconsin a distance of about twenty miles. The general
trend of the formation is north of east with a dip universally to the
north varying frolm fifty-five to seventy-five degrees. The formation varies in the width from three hundred feet to three miles in the widest
portion.
"The formations are for the most part regular. They rest on the
granite to the south and are overlaid by trap of the Keweenaw series
on the north. The iron bearing series is divided into four members. The
lowest, a cherty limestone, thin and not generally present except on the
western end. Second, quartz-slate, slatey in the lower portions but becoming hard and massive in the upper portions. Third, the ore-bearing
member consisting of ferruginous cherts, schists and ore bodies.  The
fourth is composed of ferruginous slates, grey wackes and schists. The
ore is deposited in general up on the quartzite foot wall the largest deposits being in troughs formed between the quartizite foot wall and
diorite dikes that cut across the ore formation at right angles to the
foot wall.
"The diorite (likes which are numerous in the Ironwood district are
to a great extent missing east of the Black river, in 5Michigan, and west
of the Montreal river in Wisconsin. East of the Black river, and in the
vicinity of Wakefield the formation is more broken, the mines are north
of the regular foot wall and the ore is found in the extreme north limit
of the iron formation."
ASHItLAND, NORRIE AND AURORA    IINES
The first thorough mining explorations in what is now Gogebic
county were made by J. Lansear Norrie, who came to the site of Ironwood from New York state in 1881. IHe sunk a shaft forty feet deep in
what is now known as the Ashland mine (Cleveland-Cliffs property), but
this he soon abandoned. On the Norrie location (now Oliver Mining
Company) he also sunk a shaft sixteen feet in depth and found ore in
great lquantities, striking a large vein at what is now known as the old
Norrie mine. Shortly after this Ilayes Brothers of Ashland, Wisconsin,
silnk the abandoned shaft at the Ashland location a few feet deeper which
afterwards became the Ashland mine. John E. Button, of Lake Geneva,




TIHE NORTIERN PENINSUILA OF M1ICIIIGAN


507


\iscollsini (wh(o was falmuslS hlere in thle early (lays). (lisco(tvered the Aurora ninll s()()I after. wo\rking it at first as ai ()o)en I)it an(l taking out
50.000)()( tojls. Thle d(l(losit. hlwocver. X \ls soo0 w\oirkel Olit b)lut a sllhaft was
afterward sunk deetler and the lo(catiol workled as anl Illll(llergroln(1 Illine.
The Ashlaind is now the mllost westerly p)ro(lu(tive il'on mine iiil Ii(liigan. an(I was o()en(d 1l)y the Asllland MIining C(1111ll)V \\whlic  sllil)l)e(
6,471 tons of ()re i:l 188.5. It -was opleratei unlder various mllanagementsX
until  ay. 1!, 1)()1, whnlll it Nwas le'as'd l)y tlhe I Maycs  ining Ctolany to
the Clevelant(i-(liffs IrOn (Conpml)ily. -whi(el sunk a new shaft 11(and re(l)uilt
the entire surfae plant.1(l q(lui)l)lent.  TIie l(catiol  of the line is
within thlie (,orpt ate lilmits of Ironollmo(l.  It is a su).stalltial l)ro(lucer. its
The Norrie. East  Norrie and Aurora miin s constitute a        3roul of the
Oliver Norrine CEoifans's 1)rOl1rtie s. aying east of the  Ashl and location.
Threy are Ianio g the l)est knownn ir(m Il)roducels in the state, aid. as they
emplloy over 1.200 men. forml a large (eontribution to the popltlatioln and
I)rosp)erity of the eity of Ironwood(. The,mines are oI)e: ated through
eight shafts and plroducee 111o e than a million tons of ore annually. Both
the underground and surface equipments are mnodern in every detail;
workshops are conveniently locate(. supplied with the best of tools and
fittings, so that every device reqluired in a modern  ine can be mllade
on the ground.   TraNlnming is done th)- electricity.  The trams dump
directly into skips, which are hoisted to the surface and, in turn, dumped
into the ore cars and the load transferred to the stockpile. Taken as a
whole, the Norrie mine is the most widely known on the Gogebic range.
It was olened by thle Metropolitan Land & Iron Company in May, 1885.




508


TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


lion. S. S. Curry. who has been so prominently identified with the city
of Ironwood since that time, was president of the companyI. Among the
mlen sent on to open up the field was D. E. Sutherland, who, axe in
hand, led the force who cut a pathway to the present site of the Norrie
mine. Soon afterward a carload of mlachinery arrived anld work was so
pushed that by the close of the season in 1_885 the mine had shipped out
15,419 tons of ore. The Norrie was the first iron mine in the Upper
Pleninsula to ship 100()(0000 tons per year, and Mr. Sutherland has stood
by the growing proposition all these years, being now its general superintendent.
The Norrie continued under the management of the Metropolitan
Land & Iron Com)pany until 1897, when it was taken over 1) the Oliver
Iron Mining Colmpany.
The Aurora mine was opened in 1886 by the Penokee & Gogebic Development Company and continued under their nIanagement until 1899,
when it was taken over by the Oliver Iron Mining Company. It is opcrated by three shafts.
The iPabst mine, east of the Aurora. and also owned by the Oliver
Company, was discovered, about the time tihe Aurora was opened, by
Captain Fre(d Pabst, the Milwaukee brewer, while the Newport miine,
formerly klnown as the Iron King was discovered soon after by John E.
Burton, also fromn the Cream City.
NEWPORT MIINE
East of the l'abst lmine and about one mile from r  onwood is the great
Newp)ort location of 32() ac(res. Ioth producing shafts on the prop)erty
are bottom(ed( at the sallle elevation. abolt 2.3()( feet, being connected )by
a drift in tlie foot-wall half a mlile in length. As stated, the Newport is
tlie d(eeplest minei on the range and. thro(lgh the persistent efforts of its
formller nlmlaagerl J. '. Tihonmpson, lias Iproven the existence of rich de1osits of ore at a; delth., previous to this ldenlonstlation, not (lele(ml Ipossill(c. El(ctricity for undclrground and surface haulage, s srhop) aInd other
io()tors, nliscellan eous lighting, etc.. is furnished from an electric plant
located in the mailn )power house. Over 1,()00,000( lineal feet of round
timber and 5,()00 cor(ls of logging are consinllnd annually in mine work.
A complete telep)hone systeim is in op)eration Nwhich connects the general
office with all mine buil(lings, shafts <and underground stations; this, in
turn, is connected wNith the general city service.
The Newport mine.was opened in 1886 under the name of the Iron
King, and is oplerated by the Newport lMining Comipany. Its outplut
averages between 900,00() a(nd1 1,00(,00( tons, and employs 1,100. Last
season (1910-11) over 1,200,000 tons were taken from the lnine-all out
of one shaft and at a depth of more than 1.80( feet.
The discovery of the large bodies of iron ore at and ne.ar the site of
Ironwood was the primary cause of the extension of the railroads to this
point. In October, 1884, the Mlilwaukee, Lake Shore & Western Railway entered the southeastern corner of the county. About that time the




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


509


Chicago & Northwestern Railway Company p)urchased that line, and at
the close of the year trains were running into Ironwood, then a little
mining town in the wilderness, with a few shacks for dwellings. A few
years later the Wisconsin Central built a branch from Mlellen to the
Ashland mine, and some time after came the Duluth, South Shore &
Atlantic.
BESSEMER
In the meantime, Bessemer, further to the east, had been born; so
that the county (it was still Ontonagon) had two live mining towns in
its southwestern section. The first discovery of ore in the Gogebic range
is claimed to have been made by Capt. N. D. Moore, at the south limits
of Bessemer, in 1880; although there are those who say that the captain
stole the information which led him to the location of the present Colby
mine from  an honest woodsman named Richard Langsford.      At all
events the original ore body commenced to be mined about the time of
the discovery of the Ashland and Norrie mines, at Ironwood, and the
present property of Corrigan, McKinney & Company has been )roducing, with more or less constancy ever since. Its shipments amounted to
166,000 tons in 1909, and number of employees 305.
The company named also operates the Ironton miine, west of the
Colby, which is a larger producer (shipments in 1909, 277,594 tons),
while the Tilden, joining the Colby on the east, is conducted by the
Oliver Mining Company and has an annual output of some 150,000 tons.
The Yale, which directly adjoins the Colby on the west, is the property
of the Ashland Iron & Steel Company, ships about 70,000 tons of ore
annually and employs 150 men.
There are also various small producers between the Colby and Castile, the latter being the most easterly mine in actual operation in the
county. The Mikado (output about 99,000 tons), Brotherton (103,000
tons) and Sunday Lake (93,000 tons) are all operated by Pickards,
Mather & Company.
The opening of what is now the Colby mine gave Bessemer its first
real start, and the second event which materially contributed to its wellbeing was the construction of the Chicago & Northwestern railroad
through its site to Ironwood in 1884. This brought quite a number of
settlers fron Ontonagon, Rockland and other places.
Aimong the first frame buildings erected was that of the railroad
boarding house on Mary street. The first store (a log building) was
built in 1883, on Lead street, the pioneer merchant being AM. II. Martin,
who did a large business for many years. Following Mr. Martin, other
merchants soon located in the place, including F. L. Nichelsen and a Mr.
Jeffrey, both of wholm had stores on the south side of tile Chicago &
Northwestern Railroad. The first hotel was the Dolan House built by
P. II. I)olan in 1883 on the south side of the railroad, while the Colby
and Puritan hotels were erected later, the latter in 1885.  The first
church was the Catholic. which was built in 1886, while tile Presbyterian




510   TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN


was built ill 1888. services havinlg previously beeni conducted in Robinson hall on Seller street. The MIethodist, Swedlish IE-vngelical and German churclhes were built later. Following the discovery of the Bessemer,
Norrie and Ashland mines several others were otpened up a few years
later. The dliscoverv of the rich bed(s of iron ore in the vicinity proved
(uite all ilmpetus to the growth of tlhe place and inl 1887 IBessemelr was
illncorlpratel as a villao e.
GOGEBIC COU(NTY CREATED
This naturally leads up to the fact of the creation of Gogel)ic conmity
friom the territory of Ontonagon. With the rapid influx of peol)le, it
was found ilmplossible to get along with the county seat so distant as the
GOGEBIC CO)INTY COI-RT TT()hOIE, IBESSEMER
mouth of the Ontonagon river, which was particularly inaccessible during the winter mlonths. The consequence was that the vote for a division
on June 4. 1886, was opposed by but one citizen. A bill Nwas accordingly
drafted, which passed both houses of the legislature February 2, 1887.
The new county was named( by cutting off the first letter of the old Indian word Agogeb)i. Both Ironwood and Bessemer were eager contestants for the seat of justice; but Bessemer won, and a fine court house,
built of Lake Superior brown stone, at a cost of $75,000, was in due
time erected.  The rapid increase in population which took place subsequent to the choice of lessemer as the county seat stimulated its citizens to apply for a city charter which was granted by the legislature in
1889.
The total area covered by the city corporation comprises about 3,000
acres, being nearly three miles in extent from east to west, and over one




TIIE NORTHERN PENINSJULA OF MIICHIGAN


511


an(l one-lalf mliles from the northern to southerly limits. The l)rincipal
indulstrv is ilon mininIo and( the variouls iron mlines inI the viciiiity give
employmelnt to over 1()000 men.
As a place of residence, Bessemer will comiil)are favorably with imy
town1 in the iron andl copper eountry-. There are alread(y quite a 11111n1 -ber of fine residences on the l)rominient streets, whlile new buildings atie
being erectc(l every year and the cool bracing atmlosphere fronl the suirro(,1ding co11mitry a.nd Lake Sul)erior, conliines to 1111(ke, this one of tlhe
healthiest towns oil the Gogelic ranlge.  The facilities for traivel and
eollmllniti ion with olitside Ioints afforlded by the three rajilwa!s are
equal to any-. includliig a rdozen passenger trains (lail-. while thle telegrlaplh, lolng-(distanel teleplhlones. and all other acccssories of a. modern
city mad(e Bessemler a goo(l plac either for lusilness or resi(lden(e.
Tlhe cit.- is located (m the I)uluth. South  h0ore & Atlanltic, \iS('onsiil Ce.ntral an1 (Cllic(ag'() & NXoltlhwestern railroal linesl.  It is liglttte(l Iy
electricity and l hass well eqluipped waterl wrks, usinl (li r:ct pl'rssure
frlolm tanlk  (.ated (lmi thie Oliver.t(rm Ilinil,' C' t)lpanl's pro()pel'rtv at anl
elevatioIL of  (e h1un1dre1(1 a; d s1event-five feef  t affol(rtinS g a.n al)tlit(lalit
sulply l )f the i)ire{st water foi (lotllestie a1(l fire cl ml s{oses, folr lawxils a11(1l
watrling streets.  The fire (lepartmtlilt is also well equippled fol tihe
lpatrlm.se, i ncli(ling fire hall. ose \wagonl. teca. tc'.
OnI tihe Iprincilil  streets arce 1m1anIy sullstantial )busilness liouses. e 111 a ll -
jyvig, a )lr()Spc1'I(s tlad(le' ad Blessilnerl colta ills 1l (.l}t lt(er(d lhalk aild(
on(e w((kly  eewspal) per (Brsscmcr H       e rald). also a public library;
al (I)(era house, scaitino 5.()).. c(ity lall.; l(slpital an1ll five (l1111rcles. illelu(lillg those of the (C1tholict ('crmian ELvagl lical. Al etho(list. l'reslvyterian and Swedish 1Evange 1 lical dclloinaltimIs.  The cdtlucation facilities comnilrise four a\1va1( s( hools anld a high scho)l cn1)ploying over thirty
teachers andl haviig a. large attenllance.
ylne  c-(ar followning its incorporation <as a city Blessemner lhad 2,566
people. 3.9)11 in 190}() and 4.583 in 19)10. Its p)op)lation )by wards in the
Vyear last  ntamed was as follows:  ard 1. 9'7(); Ward 2. 79(); W\ard 3,
1.055; W\ard 4, 468; Ward 5. 1.30().
SI-IPIMENTS FROIM TIlE GOGEBIC RANGE
Accor(ling to the last figures of the Lake Superior Alining Institute,
tle shilpmelnts of the mlines of tlhe Gotgel)i(e a11ge have liever al)p)roached
that recor(, as witness:
MIINE                                           TONS ORE
Anvi......................................    22,927
Ashland....................................      259,612
Atlantic....................................     124,845
Aurora.....................................     1.44,631
lBrotherton.................................   103,090
Carey.2.....                                    24 251
Castile.....................................     26,982




512       TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN
Colby......................................  170,095
East  N orrie................................  470,119
Eureka.....................................    115,662
Germ ania...................................       152
Iron  Belt...................................   44,560
Ironton.....................................   277,594
Mi ikado.....................................   99,195
M ontreal...................................  191611
Newport................................... 1,008,354
Norrie.....................................    182,317
Ottawa.....................................    100,223
P abst......................................   179,987
P ike.......................................    22,174
Sunday Lake.............................         93,712
Tilden.....................................     154,506
Yale (West Colby).........................       71,458
Total.................         4..........4088,057
The non-producing mines in the county in 1909 were the Chicago,
Davis, Geneva, IHennepin, Jack Pot, Meteor, Palms, Puritan and Shores.
THOMAS F. COLE
P'robably no one man connected with the iron industries of the Upper
Peninsula has achieved a wider fame for the successes both of practical
mining and of vast executive and promotional abilities than Thomas F.
Cole, for some years a resident of Duluth and heavily interested in the
great copper mines of Montana and Arizona. Aside from his remarkable achievements, the most striking feature of Mr. Cole's career is that
he has been a great figure in both the worlds of iron and copper. The
story of his life-and he is still a man of vigorous middle age-has been
told by Horace J. Stevens in the Houghlton Mining Gazette, and it includes so much of interest pertaining to the specific history of mining
in this region that it is substantially reproduced. Moreover, Mlr. Cole
first came into wide prominence as head of the great Chapin and Norrie
mines; consequently, his interesting and remarkable record is here given:
Born forty-four years ago. in Keweenaw County, Michigan. of English parents.
at a time when copper mining was more active in tlhat district than is now the
case. young Cole Lwas left fatherless at tile tender age of six years by an accident
in the Phoenix mine which cost his father's life. Thougll but a small cliild in years,
tiere already existed in his blreast the courage andl persistence so often shown in
later years. Hte was the eldest of an orphan family of small children, ain(l as such
it became necessary for him to take up life's )battle in deadly earnest, at an age
when children of tlie present genleration are just leaving tl;e kindergarten. lie
did not shrink. and at eight years of age was working on the rock-piles and alout
the mills of the lPhoenix and ('lift mines-liard lalor for a small boy, but necessary to l)e done. to help keep tile wolf from tlhe door of tihe little cottage where
his mother and the younger children kept a home --- real home, despite tlhe harsh
fate that had (deprivel the household of its lead andl natural protector.
From wash-boy in the Cliff mill, at eight years of age, young Cole advanced




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN                                                  513
gradlually   to  positions   o)f g-reaiter ires~ioisiliility  niol better pay.    Forced    to  leave
school at ani agre wli'ii Ilie hiadtliht mastered       t le aliplialiet, thle lboy never faltered
in thle determnijat ion to gaill ai eduicatijoi. a.ii(l never neglected anl opportunity to
learii from boo~ks as wvell as fromi conitact wvith the world into wNAhichl lie was thrown
SO votng.     Od     honrs xx'cre iimpiroved   wvit h zeal. antd with aI persistence that never
fli — ~ed.  As a, couiseqluei-ele, y  moun  Cole enitered  mnanliood   with   what was fully the
eq1uivalenit of a conlinioui- selioni ednca tioni. anud, wha    wso       fa  giat'imortance,
he had, in secuirinu, this educaution. hv his owni ejllorts, withiont the aid of teachers,
laid the~ foundlathini of studiiouus, habit s. a11(1 learnedl. early iii life. that all obstacles'
can be snurlmountedl by those wh-Io strive. with linolividled efrort, for' any goal that
is w\ithinl rit'aIs l.
While seun ii g   anl cihiiiat 1)11  il thle  senlse  that thle  xx'ord  is ('(111111011 l  1 sed,
by his own tiuia ided elfi't s, at o)1(ol houirs, a fter d(iays.f exhauistinig labor, young
Cole wsgainli ig a       wvider a 11(1 deeper educa tioni by aetualI coit net wvith the wvorl, d.
Noth liii  so conulluees to early    mat iiritvy of mind    a;s placiuigr a man's buirdens upon
a boy's Shoulders, provided the shoiulders" do hot break beneath the( loadl.              Wh-ilie still
in his teens, the. lad att ract el thle favora oble attention of his superiors by two quali -
ties wvhich   have beenl ieta inled    iintlini nisled  to  thle present daix      Thn   twxo things~
that notrked hl ii out aSepaliirate        fr-ili thle eoiui 101  1111 (if boxls 11 )oit thli  mi li
alndoinmill w\ere his tin tlao.im"~i i Zeal I a a wormker, -tt x'i~i ftever ti sks were cet huin,
a 11( his deterinlijia t iol to  larin  ill thItot there  xxvas, to be leaii uicil tout iiis w ork
a 11(1 every I thilig couiuectet.l withI it.  At lift een  thle boy  left the mill. attraicted     bV
li igler wae.alw-ays needed iii a        iou selo Id w here there'; wees       n   i   n    ll moulth~s
to  fill. antId becanie a bra'~keiiaii tiui the   Ilecla  &  Torch    Laki     im e         bl   Contract tom' a mnere boy. 1blt onl-' tha~t lie filled    sat isfactor'il-v.  On the irii Iiroa iii vxliici
wvas owned by thle ('a I uiit & Hlecha Mi~lil-(miiiig toivpn.t lii' boy, sZeai 1 't a Noi-kerr
and his insatilable thirst for k\iioxx'ledg-e, attrac(ted the at.1 citioj)i of those i box him,
jus,,t its had beeii thle ca~se 1 fofiue. at tlii', Plioeiiix anid (ilill' in ines. tmil if wxas
dceid(ld that lii'wa       fitted  for 1hettir thlungs.   ( ive    t pla-I1)],ce it  otic e box wr N i tlIii n
t\V-o veari'  lie wvas a x'altmt'tl clerk. forgimig t    tli  fon     beas      lie VexI    tnretl of
work and euui'ted rat her l 1 au nsunned tile ha rdi'st tasks- to lit found.    T1 he (Ii ipi
lieu "As, now,- was the     'lltrgist iriti  iiine (if tlte Menoiminiee rangi' antI Nv iten at ((((od
ma\iwtt" iDeeded fiti ('ltitf clt'rk ailot cat-shier. (it a liroptirt y  '11imiplyin  ulpvx uds o fa
t11(1150 id uiilii. y mii hg.  Ii'e xxvts st'1ctet 'i tra tilte plaice. o)il the st ringthl of Ilii, xx ork
at Ilth' ("Ialiinit &  Heht'ca  (ilispite thti fatct thtat lie wvas not yi'f lt'gally iot 'ic
At tie    (ha pini It is exlericuiCe  xx'.t s MuCh  thle  s~t iie as, biefore'.  ],eah  pos~ition
icuiutie N\xx'as Ibitterci t iloti thle itt'le i t'ire i b.1tut  iichi xx'i" s ii tde t lit stipphi ii  sttine fi~r
soundthiiiug huighuier.  AS zili (fitho  bov   if thit  ( ahuiiuut &  icl.uiomi       it his (ihities
xx't.rc iieghletedci. but lie  xxi s al st) prepa'ri no  hiimiself as anl  expeit ac('oinitut mi   At
the (iti     i. a  chijif anc titilit.ti  his, xxt)iuk xx is atlxx's peirfectlv uhomie. hut, xx'ithu thle
hidmiii1 st m't'oigt Iiti a sf1 oiio maui11 lie ret clitol out flii ofhe luci wolis fto conquer. 1t uid
81iux'dtto  t lie suilpirise itt tihos  thbouit hinti xx'o  x''re uiof (pu  k otf xx'it  it xxvaxs
lbut a   fexx' uiiimithts btittre cxevrx  Ietal   itt the   iumsimiiss xx'I s  it his  tiuugtu's, enlds.
chrli amdSlt esi ucti'. of MxIkvxx u kee, k in xxii lifte ccivearus a(gi() its t lie iron u ouc, king,
Itohd Crat b'm't'th(le iithti' l i"Attif I xvt ul iii till uitm lmuns onI thit "Mi'miiinimce rituige1.
i fe xxauutt'i 'i uHit i to) na itage t hucu a l( dlespit e thte hilotest. o)f hiis friend(S. that
`T'li  (tile"  x''is uini-eu'lx  a hitix' uunt te liitl sipi 1i(l'itlclndt'uf Ihix'xi I)\   tvl  Ithi s  otfidenlce
x'sjuistifiedh xx 'ts shm\xx'u  liv  thI' Sillpi u si ugut  iu'iix'ii(hih        ciIes igl      o
OY' iiitrt'itss o'u'\xx'  ITle iuiiist xx',I" maduie of' the tihil miiiuits, iut'xx  tinles xx'ere aidded,
sna muiint" ' e. al hit lu  Mtiucs". ~iilx'tiu      ex    cisForemiuiuild Sehht'siigt'u. xx'ithi
'I hiount s F. Cotle 'I, his duiuig''iesptite his less thaiui thitiut           veaus, biecaiue tilie
I'ilu-est umiulcr itf u'ui tore iii thle hUnited Stattes. t uid t ite oldeu' uIitiiuiin  Inen ce'li sed
to spittk at ( ile ats it boiY.
lIn  1 89.  t lie pl, Wic xxi  f't I xxithi bhihigit iug sextuitvx oni tfhe Lak 1wSulperini' ir-on
ou, ta   Cgs     (the  xxvas thleu  at Neg~tiunce. xx' ifhi g-eue'a I  htarge o)f thte   Schuheshiuigr
mu 1 inst s mI tie   x'at muos mmit,1-es.  Hiis emith of ftn' xx'o'k   had   i(cemil xx'(ll thomn', 1ut
S-chilcsiuig-em  t~litiuuht  shrucxx'il mmmi  auth of proiphetic v'isiumt  tto(k a ('hiancc at t flt
xxil" out  tuite  le haild cxpituitii'i  hevunh   ts caitatit. auth xx'hien th'l    iuie eal it 11me xx'axs
iii u, o iimuihitiii fto xxvIthst0iunI flth' stain.  It xx~sthAin that filt xxhiohe bunrdhen devxolvxed
i11ll on(ohe    Mmh ut   fr ii' ncu  atutl uatertmiat I\xxi s latck in1g. utihIxxa y  fretightifllIIs- xxeme
huh 1pimi  sumspiueiiim  AVZx'~t  ift' aiul xx'leui thue raiiuotul ciumitamiits  tttaichied  the  Stock
I his of thit' Qt  cin''u lii.mcs. it Nec(a i ltI'C. liii t11pitidt frei-ight  llhs of ha r-gt a unoti itt, it
xx s hehm vith thialth le ('11d hiath couue.      i~t xx's ten     that Cole sliutx'eu    txx'o tother
'ittu'hitut's ---ituumage t  Imloalty  ttf thit' hi-iglit's  oriliru  IIis- t'fhim'fs Itt sav'e the situtation, xx r    inci'(ssiilit,  Txxeuitx' ]hittuuu  dhtix' xx'oik  xx'('r(  his iusuiai IhInurs  foi- soutic
uo. -3a




514       THE NORTI       ERN PENINSULA OF MAICHIGAN
weeks. Every effort was made by him to keep the ship afloat. Personal appeals
to the men at the mines were met with a ready response, for the men wio worked
with him and under him knew the man, and believed in him. No general, fighting
a rear guard action to permit the drawing off of a defeated army ever displayed
Ilore courage or tactical ability than did Cole in fighting a brave but hopeless
battle for his employer. For six weeks lie kept the Queen mines going, though
bankrupt. His own small savings were thrown into the fight, without hesitation.
Urgent denmands for cash were met witll his )prsional checks, until his own funds
were exhausted-and then the inevitable happened-the mines closed down, and
Cole began work instantly to see that the workmen, who had trusted him     and
followed himll were paid in full, and promptly, which was (lone.
Tl.e modern emlploye who conmbines great ability with the loyalty that stops
at no personal sacrifice is not so common that lie is likely to be overlooked, and
since thle panic of 1893, Thomnas F. (ol;e has been a marked man, as there are instances whlere a defeat is more glorious tllan a victory. Schlesinger fled from his
defeat to Mexico, where lie succeetede in partially recouping his fortunes within a
few years. a and (Cole was left without a job-hut not for long. Such men (io not
go begging for work, and congenial employment as a mine superintendent was,ffered him quickly, on tile neighboring (ogeblic range. where the same (lualities
that he had displayed before speedily brought recognition.  Within a few years
lhe was at the head of tile great Norrie and otlher mines, and mining more ore
than he liad ever secured for Schlesinger. The Steel Trust was organized. and
the position of vice-president of tle ()liver iron Mining Company, which is the
iron ore end of the trust, was offered to Thonas F. Cole. and accept d. Within
another year he was made president of the company, which is the greatest metal
lining clorloration in the world, and which employed nearly twenty thousand men
and slilpped twenty million gross tons of iron ore during the year 1905-enough
iron ore to load a fleet of one-thousand-ton steamers reacling, if connected by the
rd'lnary 600 foot tow line, fron New York to Liverpool, or to load a solid railroad train reaching from New York to San Francisco with enough ore left over to
lo ad another railroad train reacliing from ixke Superior to the lglf of Mexico.
Most men, not yet tuiirned forty years of age, arrived at the head of the
greatest metal mining corporation of the world, would have been satisfied to rest
upon their laurels, but not so with Cole. Endowed witlh a wonderful physique and
a supIerabundant and never-failing supply of energy, there always stretched before
him new things to do. The task set him as president of the Oliver Company would
have occupied an ordinary man to the exclusion of all other matters. The Oliver
was, when Cole took charge. merely a collection of mines and companies without
(ohlerence, method or solidarity.  Suspicion was more common than enthusiasm,
ald froml superintendent down to miners the feeling was one of fear, rather than
of confidence. How thoroughly all this has been changed in five years is known
to those conversant witll the iron industry. Tlie good men have been kept-and
evcry man has been given a fair chance, and possil)ly a little more, to prove himself a good man. Of tlie nearly twenty thlousand employes of the Oliver C)ompany,
everry nman knows lie will lie given a s(quare deal, all the way through. Tlere are
few- emiployes of tlle coriporatio(  unalcqluawinted with tile president by face and
voice., ald a memnory like wax to recei\ve and like ir(on to hold lias helped Mr. Cole
to) reliellller not oIlyv tile faces bllt also tlie nanmes of tlhousa nds of his elmployes.
-Systeni has been installed wlierie ('1aos rieigned. )Order has leenll evolved il every
ilepalrt nment, aled tile change lias ltbeen broughlt al.a t. witlh such a lack of friction
that tl]e ('onilplani y lias tlhe loyal 11ad entlilsiastic sulpporlt of its e(mliloves. To those
\who are disIposed to criticise all trusts, on gteneral principles, as rolibers and oppIressors, it may be state(l tliat tlie ()livo r (C'onilpay paySs llighler average wages.
to more men. andl ftur;iishes steadivr work, t ln ever w'as tlie (,case in the iron
fields before its organiz-i tion. If it l)e objected tllat tlhiis an ex parte stteiement.
and that thle Ienl theimselves migiilt tell a dliffterent story, it may }}e further stated
tlhat the O liver ('Conipany lias lial no strikes. Tlh're is n( nneed of any. Any enmlploy(e with a grievance. xwl:ther real or inmaginary, will b e given a respectful hearing by aiy n  sulperintendlent. and, if he wishes, can take it to the president himself,
and lbe sure of receiving justice.
In March, 1899. a companyIl  of Calumet, Michigan men, formed a little exploring company to attempt dleveloping a. copper mine in Bisi(ce, Arizona. As a former
resident of Calumet. T. F. Cole was of the number, and althougrh officially but a
director, he has been tle stronig main of the combination from tile fir,:t.




OV          OWNTY MINTA? —




516   TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


IRONWOOD CITY
The foundinrg of Ironwood on the substantial prospects of the Norrie
and( Ashland mines has already been noted, as well as the proilpt buildincg of the Chicago & Northwestern line to the promising mining calllp.
Bingham & Perrin, who had a contract with the railroad company to
furnish supplies for the construction camps, erected the first store, on
Ayer street, in 1885, and continued to conduct a prosperous business for
years. The next business firm was the Ironwood Store Company, who
erected a store building at the corner of Ayer and Norfolk streets, whicll
at that time was known as the 'Company's Store.'    Other business mien
soon followed, the village growing rapidly, and in 1887 was incor)orated
as the village of Ironw-ood when the population was over 1,000.
The first church in Ironwood was the Preslbterian on Mlarquette
street which was built in 18(86.-the first pastor being Rev. D. S. Banks.
of Winneba(go P'reslytery, whlo came to the Range in 1885. holding religious services at Bessemer and( Iturley in Noveniber of the same yealr.
In Felruary. 1886, the Union Presl)yterian c(hurch of Iurley and Ironwood w'as organized, being composed of thirteen lmembers.    Tle Ironwood Presbyterian church, how-ever, was separately organized the following year with eighteen mel ber,)rs who built a frame church on the present
site, while the fine )uil(ling now standing was erected in 1905 and comIleted early in 1906 at a cost of $17,000. The next churchl organizations
were the Catholic and M\ethodist. The Methodist church was established
il Ironwiolod in 1887, tlie pioneer pastor being Rev. Samuel R. Williams.
wlo organized a )branchl of that denomination and built a frame churchi
thle same year whlile tlie present fine edifice at the corner of Alansfield
street and MI(Jceod avenue was built in 1892 at a cost of about $1l7,000
and( dedicated in Decemb)er of that year. There are now two MIethodlist
ch111urches in the city, the other being the Jessieville Methodist at the east
end which was built in 1892.
The first school (known as the district school) was started soon after
the village plat was formed in 1887, the pioneer school teacher being
Mliss Gertie Fitzsimmons. The next teacher was Professor Carus, who
was succeeded by Professor L. L. Wright. who organized the ligli school
svstem  and was suI)erintendent of the Ironwood schools for eighteen
years; served for five successive terms as county superintendent of
schools; was, several terms, president of thle state board of edu(caltion an(
has been state superintendent of publlic instruction since Nov(emlber,
1906.
After the incorporation of Ironwood as a village business of all kinds
grew rapidly, people coming in from all parts and new business holuses
iand residences were erected in all parts of the village. Thle great fire of
Septemlber 17. 1887, however, whichl consutmed a large Ipart of tlie )usiness section changed the center of business. Suffolk street lbcomingi tlhe
principal business street. In 1889 Ironwoo(d w-as inl(coollrated as a city
rwhen the p)opulation had reached 5.000( and thlerea-fter'. witl the won




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN  51


517


(lertul dlevelopm1(ett of the millilig0 pIrol)crties withini its limits, and a,(1j,ja('elit to it, the in un 1(1ep(Ility adva 1lled~ by leaj. is and bounds. Bv 1.89( the
iuatninal (cetlisus Iemee  ledl its population acs 7.745;19111, 16(,T38, and. 1 910,
12,821.  Pic city is5 (iivi(le( i ilnti eight wvar1(1s, Whose Im 1m111 tia o is ars follows: \AIrd 1, 1,985; Wa,,rol 2), 1,016 fi    Vavd:3, 106   W~S \a rd 4, 1.289 -\Vat d 5. 1,222; Wa~rdl (, 2.284, \Vard 7. 1,015; _\ac~r(l 8s, 2.45.
Irnmwaad has ai fine    aeaia    fat' both bulsiness aln(l rc(esidetiald purims'es  beingo sitiutatel ()in the Chieaga) &  North-Western anmi Wiseansin
Centrall ra Iilroauls and()IIa a bra nebh af the Ali~at reall river, six an]les Saithwecst af the eanut v sea~t.  It is also eanniecte(1 'with Besseme-nr by aI wellequpp i 1ed eleetrie 10iaml. wi ita)pcret'ats ta II ui'lev, NI~et~n I ~    eIle
beliein the moist itilir-tan11t am iugi center an either atf thle raniges. I ranwaad
is the headmquarters at a, num11ber a)f lumb11er naIls.   Its prinel pal1 streets
are well iltveil a ni~l proiviiled with eeiitelnt ar stoite sidewa 1ks, an1d bath
its, Sta:c (5 a11(1 re~sioleliees, ale sighitly ev](ioen () I Prosl erity anid g
eS5.  A  anumber (if inoluustries a~r B  abaut ta ad~d ta this vrowth, a'ilmong
whih ii arB en terlliise's a ho mut ti lie Ia utn1ce(Ibye  i the Re public ierto i & St eel
(m)Iapan11v anld thle Wiekwire Steel Companmy.
The eitv is fgligtedI iy eleetiieity and gas,8 alarge plant for. tilema    -
toet(nie1 Of thle latter ha'rving~ been ('0o1pleteil ill tile s',)rilng of 1911 at a,
ea(st of a bout $4 W0,0( 0. These gais works suppl1 y bath Hlurley anid I ranWH.The A\1 i.'hi~ama eitv hans also a, wvell eqi ~ilped( water worwks awl fire
ilepa rtlllent  a-Il oiiera Ilouse with a seating (paiyof six hundIred;
three baniks, two-( hospi tals;. severald goool hotels. two'( weekly liewsi)(a pers
(Ih  wom((('0(1 w is-Rcc'eod andl Pi   Iroma((o)0(  i'ia  s ), also (11nite a, largec
1111111 her (if hbusi~ll ess limis'es on thle ipriIilwial. Streits,Iall etl,jovyttg aI proslietlils tra(le.
Aittongl( tile 1)1111(1iparl l~llil~  imiv lie mlelltion(if   the ClItv lHall and
l~ubie Lbra v.  Te later  atit ils (V1'. five thousand1( voluill~es, bein
thte gift of Mli-. Cairnegie andl was built ait a ciist of $4 5,000) the citv hall
east ing.140,00(1 was ereete(l in 1 890, aild the fine High      an11d  Manual11,1,rF1, fininio, selloal, ereeted inl 1908, (li(st albilt $~35,000)  Thlre Caie nine
otfiel'. seh(ails. aill of whlieh empl~loy a staff of t ea(chers aind have, a large attel-lallee. Tne edneac,,tional faeiHities atre e(lulal to ainy in, the state andl
gTradtuates from the High Sclhool aire lprepareil to enter the unliversity.
fronwoo(lI l)1'vio~les, ehurehes far all its va 1iMllS filatiollalities.  Trle
iAletlmlodist, lPresby-teria-n. and Episeol)al soeieties, etmllra(.e the hulk lof the
English-spe~ak ilig eangregatilins;of the two Catholie (chulrelies       one is8
P~olish and tile otlhel' is Supp)or'ted by. tile Irish-Ameriearn, Freneh and
Geriman1 ol)(    iio~lat(t  thlle tile e are thte Swedlish Lutheran, Mlethod~ist
ain~l Baptist ellureiles(, atl(l one Gerntan Lutiheran oirganization.
Wakefield i's a 1ut1ii1ing t~owlI of betwcen seven aind eighit hundred people, loeatedl on tIle Clhleagoi &, Nartil-W\estetn lille. six miles, east (If Bessetnier.  It is the heaidquarters of the 1Sunul,,av Lake, Mi1kado and Castile
tu Iilt Ies,.  This is aii ealrly-settled loeality, andi Wakef eld has been an ineorp'ioratedl village s~inee 1877.
Ranvsa-v. altaoost, tlli(lwav huetween Bessenler arnd Wakefield, is the la



518   TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


cation of the Eureka mine, operated by the same concern (Castile Mining Company) which owns the Castile andI Asteroid properties.
INCREASE IN POP[TLATION
Gogebic county has steadily increased in population since its territory was set off from Ontonagon in 1887. In 1890 it had 13,166 people;
16,738 in 1900 and 23,333 in 1910, its colnIparative increase for these
years, by cities and townships. being as follows:
Besseller  City................................  4.583   3.911  2.566
Bessemer  townshiIp...........................  1. 166  817   680
Erwin township...............................    699
Ironwood City................................12,821 9,705    7.745
Ironwood  township............................  632   459    562
Marenisco township............................   493    111    225
Wakefield township. including \Vakefield village... 2,474  1.438  782
Watersmeet township..........................    465    297    606
IRON COUNTY
Organized as a cut-off from Marquette and Menominee counties in
1885. Iron county is most significantly nanled, as it shares with Dickinson the vast output of the Menominee range. More than 2.600 men are
employed in its mines, representing probably one-half of its total population. The three large centers of the iron industries ale Iron River and
Stambaugh, which are practically one town, alnd Crystal Falls; these
are located, respectively, southwest and southeast of the center of the
county. The Iron River district represents the heaviest producers.
THE IRON RIVER DISTRICT
The first discovery of iron ore in the Iron River district is accredited
to Iarvey Mellen. a I lUited States land surveyor. whose field notes under
date of August 8, 1851, describe the occurrence of an "outcrop of iron ore
five feet high" on the west face of Stlambaugh hill, 52 chains north of the
southwest corner of section 36, township 43 north, range:35 vest. ''"While
the occurrence of ore was thus early made known," says R. C. Allen in
his 1910 report to the State Geological Survey, "mining did not begin
until thirty-one years later, when Mr. Allelln 's discovery became the site
of the Iron River mine. The opening of the distri(ct dates from the fall
of 1882, when the Chicago & North-Western Railroad reached Iron River
with a spur fromn Iron River Junction (now Stager) and shipments began almost simultaneously from the Iron River and Nanailo mines.
"The history of the mining industry in this district is divided naturally into three periods-the first embraces the years 1882 to 1893, the
second 1894 to 1898, and the third 1899 to date. During the first period
the only important shipments were the Iron River and Nanaimo mines.
The Beta was opened in 1886. the Sheridan in 1889 and the Hiawatha
in 1893. The total shipment from these mines. including 2,092 tons from




/1


I-.,i. 0 -



520


TIHE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


a. I'rost)ect known as the Shelden, was only 1,136,444 tons, of which
the Sheridan is credited with 56,813 tons and the Nanaimo 12,566 tons.
The largest outl)ut for a single year was 180,340 tons in 1889.''"  r.
Allen chiefly accounts for this slow expansion of mlining in the Iron
River field because of the non-Bessemer character of its ores. MIining
cap)ital was largely attracted to the newly-oI)elled (lep)osits of Bessemer
ores in the Vermilion anld Ienokee-Gogebic ranges. Other physical conditions stood in the Nwafy of quick development. The rocks in which the
ore occurs are )bu1ied beneath thick deposits of glacial drift; exposures
are few and scattered, and ore-bearing rocks can be reached in most
cases only by drilling or deep pitting. Yet had the early discoveries been
of more Ipr()omising character there is no doubt that active development
would have followed, despite the natural difficulties involved in exploring a heavily wooded and deeply drift-covered region.
Another drawback is to be mentioned. Titles to a large acreage of
lands were for many yveaRrs in litigation. This was an outgrow)th of conflicts between ihomesteaders iwho had squatted on lands \which previously
had been clainied under various railroad and canal gra.nts. A fourth,
and perhaps the least factor which      ol)erated to( retard the  develolpment of the Iron   River field, is folund in a certain notion
hel(d bly many of the earlier prospect(ors regar(ling the origin of
the iron ores. Since the earlier deposits were found in the narrow vallev of Iron river, the idea became prevalent that the occ(urrence of ore
was in some way related to the valley,, and was not to l)e sof(ught elsewhere in the district. Even to the )resent (da, a valley, or "(raw, "
presents alluring pr(ospects to many explorers. as is shown by the location of several recent opl)rations. D)uring the iperio(d ending 1893, with
the excletion of the prospect in section 26 (now known as the Chicagon
mine) operations were confined to the valley of the Iron river in the
vicinity of the villages of Iron River and Stamlbaugh, where the Iron
River and Nanainmo mines, with a few struggling prospects, kept the inldustry alive up to the financial (depression of 1893. One of the noteworthy but unsuccessful enterprises of that period was the attempt made
by the Iron River Furnace Company, in 1884, to establish smnelting
works on the opposite side of the river and north of the Nanaimo mine.
The period from 1893 to 1899 was one of gloom for the mlining industries and for Iron River and Stamlbaugh, although they were kept
afloat by agricultural and lumbering operations. But since the latter
year, the steady increase in the consumption of pig iron and the great
drafts on deposits of Bessenier ores have brought into permanent demand
the softer p)hosphoric ores produced by the Iron River district. The last
period has been one of continuous expansion and has resulted in nearly
doubling the )oIpulation of both Iron River and Stambaugh.   The annual shipments of ore, with the exception of those for 1902, have each
year shown an increase over the preceding, and have grown from 5,009
tons in 1898 to 1,151,871 tons in 1909.
Active development really began in 1896, when the Mastodon Iron




THIlE NORTHERN I'ENINSUILA OF MICHIGAN 5


521


C(u)lp;llly ()f (C istal Fa ills l)e,(rll exp)l(ringll thile prl)perty lmwll as tilhe
I)Doloi lline. La.ter this ca<ell illto til(te l1i(als of tile Oliver Iining CollnlTa)l  l)v- wNlhonll it has lbeen d(levelol)e  ilto, one otf thic Ia 'gest 1Iuo(liucclrs
of tlle (1istrict. The alltic VWas exploiedl l)y thle Veromlla illiing (mo(l ll)plany
inl 1(900 and shipments began inl thle followill' year'll.  In 1()(9 tile IIiawatha was a(l(le(l to the list of shil)lers anld tilhe C(aslpill in 1!902. The
foll owin  year opl)erations were resuiled at the oldl Iron R1ivCe lMille.
4li cll la1 1l)eeil i(lle sinlee 1892'), and a  iyear te Yolit s miiI e was 1((led
to tilhe numlilt  of l)ro(lucers.  The James aInd1 irule miiiis miale tfi-st
shipments in 190)7; thle B-erksilire and Zilmerlan in 190}()8; and tihe
Fogarty, Chathliam   and Balker inl 19(}09.
CITY OF IRON RIVER
In this -elIeral st.attement of the progress of mllinig in the Iron River
district, glilIses haIve been given of the effect of the illdust-ry upon its
cOirl)rate (,enlteirs. Iro(n River andl Stnanlbugh.  Tlie former w\as Illatted
by Alexanlder ain(ol )onmald  i(aKionnln a1d A..1. HIewitt in Novembelr,
1881. sliortly )befo-re the first shlillmenits we're lmade by tile I rn River
an(l NanalJmll)  mines over tihe new spur of tile Chic',,(o & N{orth-Western
railro1al froml  Stger. SIn anticilpation of thie (omllig of tll'e railroad,
settlers 11(1 I)rSI)(pectors were so flockling to thle lo{cality that.I(es In1nis,
a tlhrifty Scotcmanll. I)ut 1up) a log h(ouse, on w1lat i Is \\O tile southleast
corner of Genetssee (and Secon(l streets, for the accltommodation of travelers.  This inn wafs the first perianent strlctuire to b)e erectedl on the
site of Iron (City.  In l)ecember, 1881. Mr. Innis empIloye( Charles Otto
as hils c(oo0k and in the following JanuarIx elngage(1 d  lrs. ()tto as housekeeper.  TIle laitter was the first femiiiale resi(lent of the plaice. and (ontinue(l to h)e the sole representative of her sex for several weeks.   No't
long afterwar(1s,Jolin IDI)onald oplened tlhe first -grocery in Iron City,
an(l Alexan(ler 5ilorris(on the plioneer mleat illirket. Trhe  Scothmne  evi(lenitlv had it Call their own way. at the outset.  l)r. IBond opened the
first (m1mg store, an(d in 1883 his formler clerk. Emil Ammnermann, lbollght
an interest in it and still continues in that line.
The' first birth to occur in the plface was that of Joseph Ditzimeyer,
in Sepltemlber, 1882. (1nd he is still a resi(lent of the counity.
Thle first school at Iron City was taught by Trihomais Flannigan in the
winter of 1883-4. I-te held forth in a log building belonging to MIr. MecDonald, the grocerynlan, which is now a part of the Mlethodist )parsonage.
In 188:  Andirew J. Boy ington built the first regoular hlotel at Iron
River, an(d made a great success of it until its dlestruction by fire June
27, 1885.   The presenlt B1oyington HIouse, (coIlnducte( by his s(n, stcands
on the old( site, corner of Genessee and Second streets. In 1884 the first
local lpaIer-ili, iWi  RI?(cpotc(r)-X'was established.
In the nlelantime, the P'resbyterianls ha(l organized( a church (in August, 1882), aInd th.e 5letho(lists hlad held services, although they had
not yet effected a. regular organization.   The Catholics also held early
services at a hall on Genessee street and, in St. Agnes church, have the




I


H A xNDSOME,ENTLR CI. I RON RIVEI




THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN


523


finest building and the strongest society in the city. In 1891 were held
the first meetings of St. John's Mission (Protestant. Episcopal), and
the strong and morial Swedish element is also represented by Baptist
and Lutheran societies.
Iron River began its corporate existence as a village with the session
of the legislature in 1885, the incorporating bill becoming a law on the
20th of Ilarch. It then had a population of about a thousand people,
which had increased to 1.117 in 1890; 1,482 in 1900. and 2.45() in 191(0.
The increase of a thousand in the past decade is demonstrative of the
striking development of the Iron River mining district during that
period.
The revival of the mining industries was reflected on the life of
Iron River in no more important way than in the organization of the
Iron River Business 5Men's Association, in the summer of 1897. Primarily, it was formed w-ithi a view of oetting the Blucke- Stave Coiipany to locate a stave and heading mill in the town: incidentally, it
induced Messrs. Youngs and Fetzer to lease MIinckler's saw-lmill property, which led to those gentlemen becomting interested in the H-iawatha
mine, with its subsequent fine development. Mr. Youngs subsequently
discovered and opened up the mine on section 12. which is now known
as the Youngs mine. He and his associates have in addition been interested in opening up other mineral territory within the vicinity of
Iron River and on the MIenominee Range, so that fromi the day the traveling man gave the address of G. W. Youngs to I. W. Byers, secretary
of the Business Men's Association, through th.t source considerable
over a million dollars have been expended in this district iby  Ir. Youngs
and his associates. The Iron River-Stambaulgh Reporter continues the
story of the association in this brisk and vigorous strain: "'The Buckeye Stave Comipany commenced business in September, 1897. anld opIerated a. stave and hleading mill for the next ten years.  Their pay-roll
and wlhat they paid for timber in the district averaged $100,000 a year.
so that during their tille over $1.000.000.00 w\as put into this conmiunity. All of this can be attributed solely to the work of the Iron River
Business MIen's Association. This cost the association some $70,0000.0.
and they have )property left tliat is worth probably $25.000.00.
"It is doubtful if there has been a mIore successful or wealthier
Business Ienl's Association to-day for tlie pop)ulation of the comI11unity.
The associaition, however, in its earlier day was so much iabused by the
people, who were really at that timle benefited by it, that it has lost
very much of its interest and zeal for the connmunity. This ought not
to be so, but. we cannot cxlect men to be other than human beings, and
if they find nothing but ingratitude where they should find gratitude it
is but reasonable and natural that some of the interest should be lost.'
The public schools of Iron River were incorporated by a special act
of the State legislature in 1893. By a subsequent act passed in 1905,
the act of 1893 was repealed. The schools today are operating under the
act of 1905, and are thoroughly graded and systematized.     They are
conducted in a fine central building and five district structures.




524


'rII l'E NORTIIERN P'ENINSULA OF SIICIIlGAN


Tl;e( (l('it: l  (.ihoo()l in Iron( River is an imIp(osing adl(1 lodel( lli struetiure Of twio sto i(ics and(1 l)see-lent.  It (ontainfs teni (hlss rooiiiS Ibesi(es
a Il rg stl(10,ol r1ool with a laIo )ratolry an(l I etitatioll roomn1.  It is lighted
withl cle(,trieitv ain(l healted with stealla anti hot air, the alir being forced
into tlhe( r()mois l)v mn(,Iii  of a lhiro(e ftla.  It as11) illlud(ds (lalioll(), its
illlI)OVlo('lents an ele(,tri( vaieu1('ll   cleaning pllllant in the basell(llt. w. hich
is 1): o(l)al)y the (nl!-y o(n( inl operatio)n in an  pi)l)per Itenin.lula se(hool
})liil(ling.
Ir()ii RTiv (v eRlj()ys all the a(lvalitaIg'es of o()od vwater, ele(,trie( lighlt
ani( a(l('(liite firi'e pIr(teetio(n  has a well organizedl baik (First NationIl)
ld(1 a g(oo(l we(ekly I)alter, the Iion Ii tcr-Amfqoabautlth  (/)r0'(C).  Near
the (ity art thr e fai: griolin(ls of the C()ounty Agricieltuiral So(ietv, (olliI)risiI,, fliu.)(It fo rtv ac(res. rThe so(cieity  wis organized about the time
o(f its lBusiness Iel 's As.so()ciati()l  a1(1 has no()w a1 1eni(rshil) (f somle
fonr hundlred; this is Ian im(lication thatt Iron county is alive to its
gI(icul(tuiral possibilities, anId, sul)stalitial 1as are its miniiing interests. has
talken a wise fforeeast an(l is p)roviding for all future colitingencies.
AIINES AT STA..\IBAGII AND IRON    RIVER
As stlte(d, the real( d(eve(loI)ient of the irmon industry b)e.'an with the
iAI;stod(oll [ron  liiniig Compl)any taking hold of the l)ober l)ropIerty, in
tlhe sumtier of 189!).  Later on the Oliver Iron     lining, Compl)ln  took
up l:)both the Riverton an( ID)olber prol)erties, and ol)erate(l them eontinu()slyhv for a numbler (f years. Several year-s ago ( l)erati()S  were (lisc(ontinnelld at the Riverton lbut (vork was revived and in 19()09!) the line  )rodlu((ed( Ilr(vrl  1 70.0()()() tons of ()re.  The Ri vel ton mline now compl)rises
the I)rI'O)er'ti(es fior)erl knoiwn as the Dol)oer and( Isabella.   \rk at the
latt(r Ihas ('()lsistedl h(]itefly ()f ex)l()ratory wo(rk.  The Riverto(n localtio)n
is at Sta)Iml)baghl.  Du)ring thle opelration of the Riveiton and l)ober
niines nearl  2,00()0,()()() t(ns of ore have beeln mined an(l shilI)e(l awlay.
The   Iiawathla miine, operat(ed at Stambil)ugh b)y the 1     nroiil  Iron
Co(mpIany, has )be'i (leveloI)e(l into one of the lfargest p)roducers in the
(listriet, an(l now Iro(ldnees over 136()00() tons of ore per year.  Its general offices are at Iron River, having been removed thither, in 1907, fromn
Ilibbing, 5Minnesota.
Thle iIllieral Mlining Compnpany  was (organize(l in 190()3, 1)y several
MiIilwaukele mlen, for olperatilng the Nanaimo andl Beta \Iines at Iron
River, an(l in 1904 and 1!)05 acquire(l various other properties, ineludin g the James and Konwinski in that (listrict; als() the Breen,Mine at
Wamee(lah.    All these properties are among the oldest of the dlistrict
The total pro(lueti(on of the Nanaimo mines has been 377.!){76 tons an(l,
while they are now idle, they still have a considerable body of ore which
will he mnerchantable in ord(inarily good tinies.   The James andl Konwinski properties are in the (leveloit)ment stage. The Jaiiies having (eomrnence( shipnments in 1907 has a total prod(lu(tion~ to January 1, 1910, of
152,971 tons.   It now has a productive capacity of about 300,000 tons
per annum.     There are two shafts equipped with modern pllants of




T11l] No 1~rlTI fER'N P1,EN1N8L'LA OF4 \I ICIIIG.AN       52


5.-),5
d

Illl c IIeIil)v.  'Ill  KolIiwiiiski xwiii shipi (ilillpg 1911I 811  wviii have a e'('1)aeity 4)1 ilihmit 1DRUMt() toltlis III that. vea 1.
The Sprinig Vzallev Ioi) CoillIpx 15y is154S) exp~)lmLI1,IiAtle IA1111141111011
Illinle 11(81- 1[ron Rivei. 811)1  haos, 111(1. 1181  shipii1en11.
Alo)st. (o, the  i)(sellt lar-    prod)1)iclers Ill the( 11011 Rive' (listrict ane
AlIlling) (>101)811 siii j)5 8111 axelage( (d I Ot00(t 1)11 li-mo its Il-Iile lo)411 io. 6.05U  t101 Im lo f ll the (iluatham  lline, 81.1( l34,tt    toils from   til
i~eishie taet8111 188  ilx081)) ei)I18t)11l)11)(ties at. the so-eaolied
(laihmallle 1(.1i L(1118)11 lo'1)t81101. Proh'10)l16 (0(0 11)11 ale.~ ellpllm))e)I by
ill) cm1111)811 IIl its 8)1lye xxoik. The Ha;kei ]Hul.,. xWithi 8. 1)10(il~l)B1 of




K p  0  r  r.     6... :                            -                                                                                            I.:.:  -.::,::: '.:.::.: -:  7:  -: -: -:"::::: - 7:::!::::: 7 : :.:: i:::.:: :::::: ::::,:.,::'.., 4::: '.-:::::::::::::::: ':::: # :: :: "::::: 7 7 :::::::: w:: &: v: ::. r:: r :,. _... r &. - &: I. I  &  i:::,: ::4::: " 6 " o::: -:-. -,, *. ". 7


S"I'AAM.WGII. AIININ(,, SI-BI-IM OF ]RON RIVER


i8ttttils, is 81844( oipeI81ed  It hty~la1ti  )  11h
'Al I II I II(oiiipay..


( ixstai      aols"   lI.)I


Stallfli I,      414)  4~ (11 tie  11)111) II Ixe  Ilijie ).as~t ()f tile( x`Iillg   bv
tIlbt 118110(. i018 Ol(le ol 1 illmst mIri))l11j1liIi, 11111.1111o ceenters o tue( U p1e1
l~)11iiiiiaits 1))1m1p 1))l   Iia'i~  1101488)41( frmni 6i95. iii 190(t. to   1.8122
ii  1 I910).  As stotedl, it is illel]j1181'.ters t))r tue     laxatnluland118   1)01)41
((l1lies.  ~  well as   1ilmse 44)1lrolilld by   the   Verona    AliiIi11  Coimpauv.
xvi))se 's'llperi~lten~ent. aIfId 11h)  genieral illallagoel. of thIe  Oliver   A Milliti(
4)11)1)111   lie lesIdeleits (4)1 tile iplaee   Thi   vlil11ie xva      hi~ttedl ill tille
5i11~ )) 1882 hy \W. II. 811d R. Z. Selden, with Louis I.). Cxvr 1111)1 Louis
eie-111c  85 1)4p~lop  et) 41.  It suitlered  with ithe I(11(111~ 1d41pr 41)514)1  4)
t-ile 11)41  11)1dist iv fol 11 11111111)41 of y481s 1)114)  to 1899  111) 1I,-1S 11.j))vedl.
ill f~ul 1iiea-Sur e. thle etfeots (It the revi v8.   1t is 11 ((V a xxeI 1h1 iilt antd




r~~j~ L NOR~~hERN  l~~~:NIN8LIA  OF i~~~lICLIIGAN~


1) r)&'tessi yeo vllageo the Ifltelitelee(11 Of Iits p(o~ple ieilig lrellete1 HI the
'I011(Iitiotl of its pitlllie s(chool1.  lThey were IIwii~tliz(dI1 utoiei  the( speejl~l
lI-islitive oct oF 19!)Ciind1( ('01111i FSie 111  eti CltalA  1112411 S-~ellool, (111(1 twV(
(opl~l)1tiellnt 811(1 siX  (listri(ct s(c11101.  li1 tihe fotmet. IS 81 glodi lIlhrmiv
I we I.t v 8th I I I wnv~IIt - fi ve teoi let Ic s at  (1111 o  IIlv eli  I uIos t o)f whotII 8)  e I   Not --
iuial1 iz-8(iuotos. 811(1.lhout  7t     pupils 8r tQ  etuollel.    TI'le eluttie-lles (J
(1101 tl(o Piiiiii1-lh peoqle. altlOmlttIli theylv X 110.v   snoI)(,,alI limrise of woslhip
hold Itmitietcit S-1tviees.     Thie viliauzeo  i    a lIIv 8I te I detut t11( IIitlit1110
sitlhith  of. Ir1. ('It%" atulld a1 lntItlmu   it Ila~s a. illii1bllh. of well siistatitl((
liMsitless  limlise-.. its hllatlkjlit. tr~i158(totlfls alteo  N0i1(hiietel  thlrloll",1 the
(iivstal 1Fa'~lls' wVliie 118.8 temililel tHie setof *jtstiee ofI lioni      ott
sifle(e its oro8linltimi ittl 8SS', Is 8 hea't tl11littieplality of 8.,775 PleopIl(.
valley (If the I 1int ri vIr, Its, strikitg s'ite lhitii0'8 cpped lhv a. hal(isolt"le
eoiii1t house a11(1d   11(111m 11igh 811d Mlaniial T,(-1iaiiti2 Se),hool.   The eouiit
house is a 4$6()000 stirueture anid the( Iliogh        Seii)cool buildine, etreet~ed  ill
1 905. eost +65) (0(0    Cry s taIIA' Pails ha —s ('(pllto1lt  iianking facilit ies, nu~d



I
('1?y-i'm,               PRIMITIVE, AN.) PIZESENT CEIN" RAI, SCIMM,




528   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


ern system  of water distribution and( electric lighting, and, being not
only the county seat, hullt thle ad(liniistrative center of a score of iron
niines, enjo(ys a steady and growing genleral tradle.   Its inter ests and
adlvantag(es are judiciously spread a.brcad through its weekly l)aper, the
Diamonid Drill.
The creation of Crystal Falls as Ia town-site, is du(e to the implicit
confidence in its future, entertained by S. 1). IHollister, Sr., and( George
Runkel. who had Ioumight the opltion on the llrolperty fromn the original
lloldlers adll( reahed(l tlle llace Septelmb)er 18, 1880). HIere their prelneditatetl jaunt into tie Agogebie country was forgotten in the astoulnding
(lisc(overies as related to thelll by Itenry-  altb-. Realizing that the regionl was inc{onceivably rich in iron ore, thley organized tlhe Crystal
Falls Iron Comlpany, and together with Jas. II. HIowe, iurchased the
landl u)pon which a po(rtion of tile vill'age now staniids, from  Guido -'fister,
who had bioulght (Oriinally (lire('t froimi the gON()ve'rni(ent, land in 1SS1
c(mmnlenced to lay out the proplerty in town lots. Close plI)on their hleels
calnee J. El. Blower. d(luggist. in Juine, 1881, who erected the first buildlintg in this l)ack(wools camp.  This w as a cottage for AIr. Runkle, and
stood at the llea(l of Superior street. All of the plersonal effects broiugliht
)y l)r. l(Bower at that tiImIe ia(l to b)e " 'laclked, " clarried on the shoulders,
tied with a " tlump line.' -a broad leather stral) which rested on the
folrehead-fron l the nearest bridge o(ver the BIrule river, nine mniles (listant.  In 1I    (     1 a   a man of )1sh, eXlprien(Ce anIl i)r)ininelice, in the
I)erson of Jeromnle BI. Schwa1rtz and allot(lr I)onI(eer was addedt to the
stanlch people ()f Crystal Fcalls-Jer(ole BI. Slhlwiartz, former caIl)taill
of the ]Bren iube ai t \    taucedall. lie erccted( a st(re and(  e  )arked in
a general business, for, althougth stu)seq(luent to railwa  ()llllti()lls andl(
btut forty )persolls resied(l  oi tlhe tow\n 1)lat pI'r'oIer, solme six hundred
nien were eml)loye(d in the niiincs., andll at the saw-ioill, wvlhilst b1ack in
the woods, hundIre(ds (,f menq were (cc upied in gettig (lout tlhe saw-l)gs.
I)uring thle period that followed Alr. Schwartz realizing tlhe futulre of
Crystal Falls, ilnveste(l extensively in real estate, aequiring tll( '"addlition" \'which is known byv Is naClle, and clontinuou1sll p)rosl)ere(l.
Tn 1881 arriivedl I). C. Lockwood, 1). Bannerman and DIr. IH. C. Ki1mball and MIrs. Kilball, the first resident ladyl in the place; then AIl.
Austrian, 0. 0. Welch R. I)awson, L. MI. T-ler, Frank Sealdden I)r.
J,. L. Kimball, MIartin Ragan, J. II. Elmore, Cliarles Henry, K. S. IBuck.
and W. I)oucet, afterwalrd prol)rietor of the Crystal Falls Opera HIouse,
oInce the b)est of its kind on the range.  Follomwin(g these, came Nichlolas
Lacehapelle, restaurateur, and Dr. A. A. MIetealfe, a successful practitiioner
wh-lose reputation  prcee(le(l him. Clhas. (Gallaghler, J. I'. an(l ex-DepIut
Sheriff Walsh fell inito line, anI( joinedl the proecssiion up the slop)e, in
the footstepls of Alndrew Vandlalaitgull.  whio l)ilt the second dwelling
house in the village, in A  ugust, 1881. J. Brown, the "wet goo(ds" mierchant. arrivet  in 1882, anlld (l lis trac(ks (cane( Carl I'ardee, Win. Russell, R. Flood1. GCeo. Frel-lln aind Captains W. 11. MIorrisoin and Franck
Proker.




THE NORTHERN PENINiSULA OF MICIIIGANi


529


As stated. Crystal Falls was platted il the fall (of 1881 1)y      George
Rulnkel and Col. Janles II. IHowe. 1)roprietors who were also contractors onl the Chicago &    \North-\Western Railromd. w i(hic  rea(.le,(l thle site
of their town in May of that year. IMr. Runkel is c(redite(l with thle re1(al
I)arcntage of thle p)lace. as he resided at Crystal Falls for sev'\(eral (years
after it was laid out. IIe inow lives in Idahl.   i     ir. Rllnkel was an enterprising. )op)lular mal, an(l lis (laughter. 17Julil., was tlle first heal(d of
the loc(.al )ostoffice. She was suc(e(eded   1)y Dr. II. C. Kimbllll. \1 essros.
Runkel. Kimiball anld J. E. Bower (lrecte(l tihe first I)erlaneillt )luillilgs,
in the fall of 1881. in O)Ine of which the doctor (l)en{ed tle first (Idrull  sto(re
of Crystal Falls.    I11 Decemlber of that vcear I)avid C. IJock(l\(woo d (co,)imeliced to build the pioneer ipublic house, and thleew it (o,)enl in the following IApril as the lJockwo,   l II(tcl. IAt that timle it w\\s nlot entirely
colllIletec(l but travelers  were demadlling a 1)lace il w\lichl to eat an(
s.iel'), an(l s, Lnll ord Lockwool     opelCed l  is hlotel to tllem', albeit the
l)artitiols l)etwecn the r(mlls (wer'e ()f )buil(ling plalper.  The Lo(IkwIod
II otcl lhas )een since r)ebuilt into a comnfortal)le, 1ltodern p1)ac( e  ( culter't a11inienlt.
rli(, first Sabl)atl s(lie, ol in C rvstal Falls was,,peed]. ill tlhl sl'iri,1,
of 1882. at the lhouse of Ge(1rgc Rulnkel. withl Fim(lay l'((es( a(s S111s)(1rintenoltent of ten s(cholars.  At first it was (Ollllc(tt(d witlh tlic l''leshvterianl scictv. but -was afterwa(Ils abl)srl)c(l 1)! thlie i\I tlhdlist (.cl'(ii.
\Villiamn J. Low-rcy. a theological star(lent froiii lPrilnetoll Semin.nr
held tlh, first services in the 1)place (duringi tlhe moth tlf  lun(. 12. I'le
or'anin zed(1 a l'rsl)!-tcrila s(c,!ict!.v which.l first (14t ill a t\\-w-stoV liildling ()ve1 a1 saloon ald which ftliuisled(l for sIic!vea('s thcrea ftmr. IMr.
L:JONw'cv is now a lnissiol.arv in C111ina.
Ai\l[artlla l'.arllientcr taughtliit the first sec(llail sch(ll. ill tlhe s11111111um   (f
1883,.gatlil ri1i licr little (.lass in.a )buil(ling wxhellc sto(o ()n tlhe south
side of Sutl)erior av.(ene. he'tw(oen Tlird 1 and Four'tlh str'eets.
Within a de(ade from     the ve'ar (Cystal Falls was flatt(ed her 1pl)ulation 11a(l exce(eded threel thousand lll e(oqlc  it was:,2:31 ill 19!). ThPis
0o00dlv,growlth spurredl its c(itizells tow.alrd the g'oal of villa.ge inclorporaltion, which wcas granted( 1) thle county board ()f suplervisors January
24, 1889!. It was rezinorl)raltO(l 1by tlic state legoislatule in 191. aind its
p1resellt p)opllation is (listrllil)uted 1)y wa11rds (as follo-ws:  Ward 1, 7:3;
Ward '2. 1.824; W\ard 3. 1.248.      rotatl. 3,775.
Ill conclusion, this sketch which relates csl)ecially to thle corporation
of Cry-stal Falls. slhould speak more full]y of thle adtlmirablle Cenltral. school
at tllis I))it. Tile l)uildili  is a three story brick. with stolle tr'iillilngs,
an(l is olutwardly it)mposing and I)le(asing. cseciall y as it is so{ well( fralmed
by generous grass plhats. which, at the ream,. stretch toward1   a bellautiful
nliaple gr(ove and two i)lats of (rllound (30() by 400() feet). (lesignel for
pIlavgrrounds and athletic fields.   The ground floor of the buildiing is
devoted to the gymlinasilul, toilet rooms, an(l ulanual training and (lomestic science quarters, which are comnllete aindl sanitary in every det(ail.
A part of this floor, as well as the entire. second(l, are given over to the
Vol. I-34








VIDEY  iIEW 01' (l'Ims~r.\I, FATLlS




TIIEJ NORTIIERN      OF AM."HIGAN


5 i:} I


(18s roo011I15 o  I I        IieI )O m  (1)II1ht I I\I(I;  it tolft 'lce  10
p)11p11s  and  11 osw o  t Ie gIaiu I  p 01 ~Ia  82)sl       I)   TIj I o  ellC(qllij)p)(( finhloiiot(4ii, '1)11d1 ic(1rt11t1011 rom)1115 0(jv 1 lo I o114)01oo. 1 lre
is 111o5(1 II. i1I1.1rk 1hllIv (4)1411)1(  to~vu-s1il) h1)1hr\() 4.401()) vildumes.  Its
gncr o1,0Iislv 18(1(11 shl(v(5 (1)po11 (ityf  oo tho mIIll  iiII1ot  f II, wh~l li
i.s telitfllllv 8(ldl(wld withl lpi 011l(5. stat Ilis Mid (d htler \v oi{  4  i.


I18)N  (4 1'NTY (1" 1' b)5.Cosr\ ALLS


1)) tiozeii NvIlh the h1)814 Niills oh vestel(18ix V  s (hols;]". ITc h le (tiToi01(ev
Value1c ot, the 5(101 11(1 nmiidiits Is pI8()(d at.I90)000.
U~nder thle pi'xvailiio1 11.\'.Sistc   a-ll tihe (It\ V  ld) towvnshiip 5;(110015 are
under one su1i)ciltcid(eilt. NNill) is the pi'lic1(11)1of thle C rv-stall Falls
cenrtral school.  Ou)itsidc (It this a ic~ tIi ice w8.u S(I schools, inl the (itV, attendeld by 780) schola is iii flhic cIeliellwi a -rv gra (ics. Al togrether there,( ac1T
twelve SchIll)S,. iil thle t owisl 1.) \vIOwcse h 4(41m 1)011118t 10, 11 8Ceord inlg to
the census of 1911. is 1,595. -and whose tea cliers nT11mler 45.       It shoul11d
be added -that. thle Crystal Falls High 'Schoo1 is a1 1IrIcmlbcr of tile North
Central Association of Colleges and Secondativ S~ehoois, andl that its grad



532  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


uates are entitled to adntiissim  to anI1y of the iInstitiltionls within that
organization, whichll inclu(le tile lea(ling (,(olleges  ld unIllliversities in this
section of the colnt,'v'.
When sieaking ()f Crystall Falls as a    iining center, first mnllltion is
due thle firlm of Corrigani(, \MclKinley & Col)panly, one of the leading illndependent iron-ore l/o((l('les in tihe lake Supl)el ior edistricit.  In Iron
county- tile c(ollpailnxy c(ntrnols an1ld oplerates thle Tolbini. Ari(nIiana, l)unn,
Lanmont, Fair)al lks, l i nl.)ail, Crvstal 'Falls, Grezat Nolrthern anid BIaker
mines; tile last naIlll(ed, t Stamll)laugh, is the only l(cationl outside tile
Crystal Falls d(ist i(t.  The lhea.viest and most c(mnstant I)ro(ldluels of
late years have l)cen the Tohiln, I)linl and( Great Northernlt.  Acc.ording
to late figures the ToI,)in shipls o(ver 425).(()() tons of ore annually an(l
emp)loys 10() men    the I)l)nn mine has slil)lciits amlllonitiing to 1nearly
190,(000, with a payrl(ll o(f 15() and the Great Northeirn takes out some({.
112.00)()  tons and  llll)lys 2()0.  The Armeniall, Ijainont, Fai rl)allks
Kimballl   and Crysta Fll  lls mIlilles lave been ratlher uncertaill l'()(psiti(ms, all b)t t e Armlenian (unvitered in 190)(9-10)) havinig b)een idle
for somle time.
TlJust lorth of (iastal Falls thlse I -lristol i11ile is (li)erated l)y thi, lBristol AMli ing Coi paliV., witl an aniual (,tl)ut of ovyer 4()(),(} ()0 toiiS ()f ore
anll a fo(ce o-f alOilt 240) 1(,1; which fig'aes p)la'ce it.  (11 ell) in thl(e list
of plo(liul(ers in the AIen(o)liItnet ian e.  A less i ip)ortafllt plr)lpositioil is
the IoI(lister nl Ilie, al sO witll l('(a1ll(lt rters at the ci(it  seat' it sllilps
al )(olt, t(;,()() /tol-s yeamly   a11'(1 (ildl()los  al()ollt 75  l men.
OTIER I'()\VNS
Isalaltk, Ilt(lattel ti l thle suiaci(e. ft' 1901)(), is a nmiuii' tow   of somle
e(ns ('(ecll'c, tl(e lica(l(l 1rtcs of tle eron)ta Al i ong C()li)alny, which(
l'))elrates tthe llaltic', (ClasplIl 1n(1d Fo )l'rty nines aIt thamt 1)(ilt. F  ()llowingl a1ic tle latest re((o)r( (l d  l'(d(,ltiols witl nll nl lerl o(f 1me(ll el)ploved
Baltic. 1 85.107 tois, ad 250 1(1()el; (,as)ial. 2()5,703():, with 275 emplll()yees.  F(erty, 86(;,1 55 to)ns t i1 l) 1 1(11.
MIansfield is a villa(e a few miles east of C    Irystal Falls, w(e11 knIwn
las tlhe locaftiomr of tle pro(ldutivx( mii  llby that lnale. It lls 1)been op)erated(l f(r a  ozcii vea l' 1)r(ticlle, () ver 114,000()() toiis o)f o(re amtuallv aind
emnl)l()'ys 11(0 nml(.
Ailllsa, nl()r.thwe(st ()f t}l(e (c(minty seat, is a. stati()ll  (d ()()ood mining
town on the Chica(ro & Northi-\West(eirn Railway,.(1 (ll)epn(ls uplii the
HemllOck mine ()pel)rated by' the IIlemalok Rivet ilinting (COll/apny.  This
concern emplo)y's aIo)hit. 15(0 men an1   shlips Out ()ver 11'>2,00()0 t(ons o(f ore
annually. It l)latted(l tl(e to(wn  in Octobl)er, 18!90.
AGRICI.l.TlTRE AND GOOD Ro).\DS
The resident Of the lUppl)er )(1eninsula whi is loo(()king forward to the
time not far in tile future wheln agriculture will assilme its riglhtful immportance as a source of )ermlanelnt prosperity-this thoughtful citizen
fully recognizes the Ipractical relation between the (levelol)lment of agri



'(h;*::
*:s:*  { $:


'2   '~          r
I               t I
a'::t'<, 1.'I


OLD MANSFIELD, SEVEN MILES EAST OF CRYSTAL FALLS




534   TITE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MIICCIIIGAN


cultural interests and the building of good roads. Iron county, as a
political body, has also acted broadly and promptly upon this theory,and fact, and its $150,0(0 bond issue of M1ay, 1911, for the building, rebuilding, repairing and extension of the County Road System is a wiselyincurred indebtedness.  The system  was adopted by the county only
about eight years ago, and now includes some seventy miles of graveled
and   miaciadamized  tlholroughfares. The  so-called  trunk-line  extends
throuugh the county from east to west, taking in Iron River, Stambaugh,
Crystal Falls and Mansfield.  Thus, within this short period, a fair
start has been made toward providing good roads to the centers of population arrd the best local markets.
Now, what are the facts regarding the natural advantages of the
county for the prosecution of husbandry. First, as to its soil. This is
largely till, whose basis is the scourings from hard rocks caused by
glacial action. In Iron county, as well as in the entire Upper Peninsula, tllis till supports heavy growths of hardwood. Maple is the most
abundant tree; birch, elm and basswood are plentiful, while hemlock,
spruce and pine formerly occurred to some extent. Even patches of the
latter varieties, however, lave disappeared before the lumberman's axe.
But the mining companies are now buying extensive hardwood tracts
in order to be assured of a future supply of mine timber, although a
considerable part of these forested till areas is held for speculative purposes; as the value of the hardwood, and also the land on which it
grows, is steadily appreciating.
Although specifically referring to the Iron River district, R. C. Allen, director of the state geological survey, draws the following inferences in his 1910 r(eport which will apply to the county as a whole:
"Sooner or later, with increase in population and the consequent greater
demand for land, the till areas will be cleared of their forests and in
their place will be cultivated fields. Experience has already proven that
the till areas respond bountifully to cultivation.  Good drainage is
assured by the high and rolling character of the till and soils of this
variety naintain, as a rule, excellent tilth under cultivation.  Sticky
clay or gumbo soils are exceptional, owing to the sandy character of the
till and the natural humus content of the soil layer. The summer season is short, but hay, smlall grains and vegetables adapted to the climate
yield excellent crops.  The chief drawback to agriculture here is not
the climate or poor soil, but the extreme bouldery character of much of
the till. This, however, is an obstacle which can be overcome here as it
has been in other areas. Tlhe writer has been strongly impressed with
the agricultural possibilities of this area and believes that, in time, the
main industry here will be based on agriculture."
Add to these words of the scientist, the following from the pen of a
well-posted and practical journalist, and the story is fairly complete
and full of promise: "That the hardwood timbler lands do make firstclass farms is no longer a matter of speculation or conjecture. Scientists have analyzed the soil and( declared it good. They have investigated




EN II 11Il() 1 I iN (181 'NTIY AG681Ci 1 1 hjlS( )CI\C




536  THE NORTHERN I'ENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


the climatic conlitions, the rainfall, and tie water supply, and have
declaimed( learnedly on the results that ougllt to come from these conditions; but better than all this is the fact that practical farimelrs are here
to tell of the results that have actually come to them. In Iron River
townshipI may be found I'aul Mlickler, Andy IBoyington. Jens PIeterson,
Josh Coffin. P'eter Andreasen, Peter Christensen and a score or more in
the Beechwood district; in Bates, Olaf I-elgemo, Andrew Erickson,
Olaf Anderson, AV. P. Winton, John Soderqluist and many others; in
Stambaugh, Ole Oleson, Peter Brown, Edward Franke, Sam Sacrison,
and Charley Erickson; in Atkinson, Zebina MIcColman, James Ross,
Louis King; in fact, there are hundreds who can prove that the soil
here is of the best.
"The Upper Peninsula is destined to be a great stock raising section, as the soil is well adapted to the raising of all kinds of grasses-in
fact there is none better. Other crops (lo equally as well, such as wheat,
oats, rye, barley, cabbages, sugar beets, potatoes, and peas. This latter
crop will prove a fine substitute for corn, through the ease with which
it is grown, and the large yields of forage and grain returned.  To
dairy cows a limited quantity of meal made from this product may be
fed with advantage, while for sheep and hogs, it is excellent food."
COUNTY STATISTICS
Among the taxpayers of Iron county are twenty-two of the largest
iron and steel corporations, twenty large land and lumber companies
and five hundred farmers, constituting the three principal interests of
the county.
Assessed valuation, 1910, $6,032,554.
Estimated true valuation, $12,000,000.
Total bonded debt (including the issue of county road bonds for
May, 1911) $162,000.
In 1890 the population of the county was 4.432; in 1900, 8,990, and
in 1910, 1.5164. By townships, cities and villages the comparative exhibit is as follows:
DIVISION                                      1910   1900   1890
Bates  township.................................  573  402    594
Crystal  Falls  City.............................. 3,77  3.231
Crystal Falls  township..........................1,638  797  1,178
Hematite  township............................. 111    694
Iron River township, including Iron River village..3.,85  1,777  1,426
Iron  River  village..........................   1482   1,117
\Mansfield township.........................     355    350
Mastodon township....................:.... 385    172    111
Stambaugh township, including Stambaugh villagle..4,238  1.201  711
Stambaugh  village............................. 1322   695




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


537


DICKINSON CO()NTY
Tie county of Dickiison, the youngest in tle Il)Upper I'eninsula, was
chlieti taken flo()m tlhe northern part of IMelnollince county, withl sallll
dolnations from Marcllquette and Iron counties. The prime cause for its
creation is thus well put: "Fro( tile first discovery of iron il thle v1alley of the fIenominee river that region was known to the world as the
iIenollinee Iron Range. It compl)iise(l tlree counties —. enomlinee and
Iron, in Michiganl, and Florence in Wisconsin. Being a wild and unsettled region these counties were made very large and a few years of prosp)erity andI growth made it evi(lent that a (livision of the largest county,
MIenominee, was necessary. The northern pait )being a region of metaliferous mountains and the southern pIart entirely dlevoted to lumbler industries made a very natural division; so on October 2, 1891, although
the victorly was celebrated as early as May 21st, a new county was formed
principally from the northern Ipart of 3Menominee county, in honor of
Iton. Don M1. Dickinson. Although the principal industry was   ininig,
the country contained rich tiiiiber lands, but, being on the Ilenominee
river, the timber was floated to Menoininee and Marinette to be manufactured. Thus the business interest in I)ickinson countty was given to
mining, the older miines being worked to full capacity, while new explorations have been constantly (levelop)ing into producing mines.
OLD QUINNESEC
Quinnesec is the oldest town on the Menominee Range and was laid
out by lion. John L. Buell, an educated man of Lansing who had represented the united counties of Mackinaw, Schooleraft, Delta and MSenominee in the Michigan legislature, but who, in his younger days, was
a. pioneer of the western plains and a born explorer of new lands. On
the 20th of May, 1873, Mr. Buell commnenced his first practical explorations on the range, on the southeast quarter of section 34, township 40,
range 30, the present site of the original Quinnesec mine. On the 2d
dlay of August. same year, ore was struck by a line of test pits, on a
formation running from south to north.   In the winter and spring of
1873-4, the first, consignment of ore mined on the range was taken by
Mr. IBuell by sleigh and wagon to iMenominee, about seventy miles in all,
forty miles of which was over the state road. Fifty-three tons was thus
tiransp-orted.  This product was smelted by the Menominee Furnace
C(omp)any..     iMr. Buell had an interest in the property, b)y right of agricultural scril) entry in 18(64. which was now leased to the 5Milwaukee
fron CompIany. By- the failure of this company, however, and by the
(leathl of Capt. Ward further operations were delayed for the next two
yeais. Meanlwhile, Dr. IIulst, the veteran explorer who in 1872 had
caclh&  his outfit and returned to Mlilwaukee, was in 1873 working like
a beaver in the footsteps of MIajor Brooks, state geologist, on section 6,
township 39, range 29 between the Quinnesee and the Vulcan, and in
1874 was exploring in the neighborhood of the Republic mine in the




1)IC1KINSON- (1OUNTYN (,,()RT JIOVLSE, IRON i\IOITNTAIN




THE NORTIERN PENINSUIILA OF MICIIG.AN


539


Marquette range. During the fall of 1872, the Chicago & Northwestern
Railway Co., wisely apprehending that the outlook for an immense ore
production was more than promising, deflected the road they were building fromn Marinette to Escanaba to accommiiiodate the new iron fields.
Six niles of right-of-way was cut from l'o-wes westward toward the
Breen mine with a view to the imedll(liate (construction of a branch road.
In the fall of 1873, as the iron interests in common with the conmmerce
of the country were suffering with the then universal detpression, explorations and railway oe)crations were alike discontinued.
In 1876 Mr. Buell platted the village of Quinnesee, tile plat being
recorded March 21st of the following year. In 1877 Jason K. and Anson F. W\rigllht opened the first store in the place, and continued there
in general merchandise until 1885. R. G. Brown was thie first postmaster, the office being in Wright Brothers store. Tile first portable sawmill in these parts was set up by IMr. Buell, in 1876, and in the following year he built the pioneer school house and donated land for the
Catholic and Methodist churches.
FIRST SHIPMIENTS OF ORE
In 1877 the Menominee Mlining Company, which had purchased the
leases of the Milwaukee Iron Comiipany, and of which new company Dr.
Hulst was a member, renewed operations at the \'ulcan, which lhad been
interrupted by the causes previously written of. The doctor was again
in harness, and in evidence of his realism, may be recorded here, the
discovery of the celebrated Chapin mine at Iron AMountain, where in
1878 the first shaft was sunk-a continuation of a test pit-when at a
depth of between 60 and 70 feet ore was first diselosed. In 1880( the
first shipments of ore from this bonanza amounted to 34.556 tons. In
1890 these shipments had increased to 742.843 tons. vwhen it wIas. 1) far,
the leading pIroducer of the range, as it is today.
In lIarch, 1877. the IenomineAe Aliiining Companllly engage(  Lewis
Whitehead, who hlad been chief of the IIulst exploring l)arty. to take
char(ge of its various enterprises. Thle MIenomlinee River Ratilway was
again under const,'uction into the new mlilning co()untry an(l o  Ju1ly 10,
1877, killed its first illan. Open and surface work conltilind( in tlhe
mines and on the 2(d of Septelmber a shipm)llent (of tvwenty-five carloa(ls
was nma(le from. the lBreen mie. of whlich Jerome Schwa rtz wAlo, afterward(, as mentioned, became a lea(ling citizen of Crystal Falls —was captain. The old lreitung., noIl   thle Vulcan, l)ecamre lheidquarteis of these
op)erations and about this time 40.21 tois of ore were s}1ilp)led froml West
Vrulcan. On the 12th of Septemiber tihe first carload of freighlt consisting of hay, bar iron, etc.. backed into Vulcan. Tills samie day Dr. IIulst
entered upon his duties as agent in residence of all the interests of the
MAenominee Mining Company, LeJw Whitehead, captaiin at Vulcan, A. C.
Brown, purchasing agent, IHenry Fisk, bookkeep)er, and Dr. Belknap,
physician.
The first school meeting on the range was held in a logging camp,




540   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


between the Vulcan and the lmouth of the Sturgeon.  Iiss Reath was
appointed teacher and ''school was kept'" within the camp, the dark
forest being the playgrounld, and the stately fir trees the bounds.
In 1878 the Breen mine was closed down and vacated. In May of
the same year Air. Curnow, of Milwaukee, took charge of the Quinnesec
miine, and the place commenced to boom as a mining town, and as the
terminus of railroad construction.
In August of the same year, the Norway mine, section 5, township
39, range 29, was opened up by the Menominee SMining Company, the
explorations having been carried on by John N. Armstrong. The Cyclops was also opened up in 1878, as was the old "Saginaw, section 4
nine," later known as the Perkins-township 39, range 29-rechristened
in 1879, in honor of Captain John Perkins, the new superintendent. The
first giant powder used on the range was utilized in blasting the bed of
the Sturgeon river in 1878. In the fall of this year, Mir. Whitehead forlally threw open the Vulcan IHotel, while in February and April of the
following year the women of the locality obtained due recognition-MArs.
Patrick McCarty by presenting her husband with the first girl of the
range and Mirs. Whitehead doing likewise with the pioneer baby boy.
In April, 1876, exploration was commenced on section 34, township
401, range 18, for Tuttle & Harvey of Cleveland, Ohio; on Mlay 16th
ore was discovered and declared by experts to be one of the most promising finds on the Upper Peninsula. This mine developed into the Commonwealth. Later explorations, by Otto C. Davidson, disclosed a large
body of ore on the southeast quarter of section 34, the Badger mine,
which proved an important discovery. Mr. Davidson is now general
superintendent of the several mines of the Oliver Mining Company in
both the MAenominee and Gogebic ranges, including the great Chapin
mine, and is among the most widely known and honored of those who
have been the founders of the iron industry in the Upper Peninsula.
He is not only an authority on all matters pertaining to iron mining,
but a whole-souled man who, with all the extensive interests resting on
on his shoulders, is never too busy to extend a kindly greeting to all
comers. tIe is exactly fitted for the important position to which he
has attained by virtue of his own merit.
For the first two or three years after the opening of the pioneer
mines in the MIenominee range Quinnesec was the objective point of
most of the operations, but, with the opening of the Chapin mine and
the coming of the North-Western Railway to Iron MIountain, in 1879,
its importance waned and finally disappeared.
FOUNDING OF IRON MAOUNTAIN
In July, 1880, the first locomotive steamed its way around the curve
and halted near the center of Iron IAountain. Previous to this the city
was in the wilderness. It was known as "Section 30" in the early days,
and at the time of Quinnesec's decease became the asylum for its lmost
prominent men of business, Mlessrs. A. F. Wright and Hugh McLaugh



T~ENORTHIIE]RN PE'NLNSVLA OF i\ItCIfGAN  1


541


Iiil  ving(i j ill at thant t imie. Il ii I T 8 there were h ut t'our. plaees oeeup~ied
4forI the piurpo~ses o)f tra-de.
Wih II III( (leveb mliiilt o)f the wotideefil (I11. Iapii  III(I a Ii LiIIiiheriiien ' 1 's
Im ines, Im Ien pI imII ed II I. thI e eaiI IpI1) of fif4ty vsoulsII soolIi swellIed its nIt It IIIIIIIIIdes.
the stii, ( If ts trei(ursil   were ('1l-ciiilate( Iaiiii fri shi "Idiil iMI Wil \ii t a ked
onI toi the villaoge. The fir-St o)f I liese W(re the Steidiensoii aind [Ile-shelei,
then the J.leikiiis an11d Spies. thenl the St  lithe Ilaiiimio. Aeiiin
anld tlhe RscIwoeiieii unI t~he iiiii0li little iiii    to\\   d1Tt     epe


I N A I )1('i\-N'-iN  ( aNTi      NIINING I )IST'i'i T


III1 S ISS. o-rNNif) tii li (liiiiinsiiJiils of a.. (it v of S.00 p((Ieoplle. an1dwain
cirioriateil ajs ai muiiiiiepalit v April 2. 1887..Iosopli I Iaiiildhv kept the first hoiliu  mhuse III 1878. ri-tiiiimprarv'
with Ih lieniikino' of, t Ie first (hiapiii shia ft. and aiiioiig other cit izens idenltifiel wvith I le early history of the t own. werri A. F. \Vrio-lit, It. MeaUgh ivIIII. WV. WV. 1Velehih.iio. Frioierie1his. IDr. Ca ineron. Geo. F. Seibert,
Ed1..1. hIngraitiio.  Nohle. lk. L'. Ilann111iiod. II. IDeVere. Vivian ('hellew,
W. II oeking(. ( )vlve  Evas.exAlavor T'ruiiell I. S.Be           S  Moitensen, Arithiur Flaftt J. 1. Rohiidis,   CrollII. l. Glea-son. Alderiiian11 HanCck, Dri. Crowell Cori r Sehu Idess. (itv  Clerk 'Saviing,.J. D). Cudlip, A.
J. Leveque. B3. II. Seoott..J. 81. Weiiner, Geo,(rge( Alexandler. John Rule,




5412  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MIICHIGAN


Jos. Lemieux, the Merritt brothers, and F. W. McKinney, who was active in his efforts to advertise the advantages of the place-besides many
others whose indifference, however, to written requests for information,
must rest for the reason of omission of reference in these pages. John
R. Wood, afterward of the First National Bank, who prospected for
mineral as early as March, 1879, and became manager of the Cornell
mine, and was later identified with the Felch Mountain and Vulcan industries and passed two years in the Gogebic Range, and subsequently
in Ishpemning. (lid not make Iron Mountain his permanent home until
1887'. In 1880 the Chapin shipped 34,556 and the Lumberman's, or
Ludington, 8.816 tons of ore. The Millie, or old Hewitt mine, made its
first shipment of 4,352 tons in 1881, and the future of Iron Mountain
was, even then, considered assured. At that time, the population of the
place was chiefly composed of Americans and Cornishmen from the copper country or from the older mines of the Marquette range, with a few
Italians. Meanwhile the prospectors were hard at work and the Indiana
mine in 1882 shipped 4,280 tons, and the Calumet under the superintendency of John R. Wood, 5,847, and in 1886 the Cornell, discovered
by the same expert, made its first shipment of 4,566 tons, whilst many
other explorations, such as the Garfield, the Hecla and the Hancock held
out inducements more or less encouraging.
For a, time the gospel was preached by a Cornish miner, in the dining room of the Chapin boarding house. This volunteer evangelist was
shortly afterwards killed-the first fatality in the Chapin. In 1884
the first Episcopal service was held in the Brown street school house, by
the Rev. E. J. Eichbaum, missionary from  Escanaba. From   1882 to
1884 the Rev. John Brown, pastor of Quinnesec, supplied the spiritual
needs of the Catholic population, who was in turn succeeded by Rev.
Fr. Faust, who secured by his exertion the property upon which the
church and school house now stand and which former was opened for
worship during the year named. Father Faust is credited with the firm
establishment of his faith at Iron Mountain.
Originally and for many years within the boundaries of Menominee
county, its singular qualifications which it shared in common with Norway were largely lost sight of, in its geographical relation to the county
town, seventy miles to the southward. In October, 1891, agitation had
its reward, and Iron Mountain has since been the seat of justice of
Dickinson county. Its population was then nearly 9,000, and it had attained the rank of second among the towns of old Menominee county.
In 1900 it had a population of 9,242 and in 1910 of 9,216, distributed by
wards as follows: Ward 1, 2,431; Ward 2, 1,658; Ward 3, 1,345;
Ward 4, 1,867; Ward 5, 1,915.
PIONEER ITEMS
The following interesting items, furnished by an old settler, are
given at this point, which closes the pioneer chapter of Iron Mountain's
history:  "The real commencement of Iron Mountain occurred July




TIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF M(IICIGAN


543


5,, 18,  hen C tain John \Vicks arrived at what is now known as
the Chapin location, ace.oI(panied )by seven m-en, all in the employ
of the Menominee Iro(n Companyl and comle hither from Quinnesec to
make new explorations. They- bIrought. with them  a four-mule team,
with tents, too(ls an(l plovisions and a few boards with which to build
a kitchen and roof over a rougll table placed in an opening of the forest.
The tents were pitched on section 30. On the 15th of the following Septemnber came Joseph Sandercock. a blacksmith, and put up the first anvil
on the site of Iron Mountain; his forge was a big stump and he hung
his bellows betweenl t\wo trees. On October 22, 1879, the Mellnominee
Rangc, then publishedl at Quinnlesec, said that the Chapin mine was down
sixty feet and that what was thought to b)e good ore had been found.
"Soon after the erection of the mining company's shacks, David Majo
completed a house. and, as cl(d weathler had set in, it was soon overflowing with boarders. About two weeks later Jerome Rayome had finished
a boardingl house. as well as the Mlenomlinee Mlining Company. All of
there pioneer buildings were situated about on a line with the present
Vulcan street. Others were added. in the samne vicinity, but were removed in 1885 with thle caving-in of the ground on account of mining.
"Whenl Captain \Wicks fiist arrived a roving band of Indians was
encalmped near by. and a (lserted log shack. folrmerly occupied by lumnbermen. stood neIar tile present site of the St. Paul depot. The nearest
inllhab)ited building was about half way to Quinnesec. And that was only
thirty-two yea rs ago!
"T'e first birtlh at tlhe ChaIpin lo(cation (or Section 30. as it was
call(ed) was tlhat of ILillian Rayoi(el. (laulghter of Jerome and I)esanges
tGermaiin) Rayv!ome. 1n,Jaullarvy. 1880. and the first birth in the city
proper was tlat of \Williai  l'. IIayes. sol of Tlhomas aInd Ellen (Garrity) IHayes, on tlie 27th of lJuly. 1 88).
"Iron MIountain was plated in tlhe fall of 1879 by Samuiel W. and
Isaac Ste)henson al1l( Josleph Fl'cslheii. ipropr(ietors. The plat embraced
fifteen blocks and six streets- Fleslheimnl  Brown, Ludington  Hlughitt,
Stephenson an(d Merritt. and was recorded December 15, 1879. Frank
Avers. a M5aine l)achelor who 1ad been exploring in these regions, was
first to have a building ready for occupancy. It stood on the southeast
corner of Ludington street and Stephenson avenue. He had procured
some lumber fromn Marinette and cut cedars in the swxamp near by for
studding, and when the little building was ready stocked it with jackets,
mittens, overalls, stockings. shoes and boots, tobacco, liquor-anything
which would probably be craved or needed by either lumbermen or
miners. Later Avers started a restaurant, a grocery and a meat market;
was quite a hustler while lie remained at Iron Mountain, but his business
finally went into the hands of others and he left for parts unknown.
Charles Parent, however, was the first general merchant, as he came
to Iron Mountain in November, 1879, and displayed his stock in a tent,
soon completing a building for his business. This was on Stephenson
avenue between Ludington and Brown streets. Mr. Parent, who waq




544   THE NORTIHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


tlIe seco(nd p)ostinasteir continued in business for many years and was an
honlored citizen until his death.
"R. C. l'hillbrook, the first postinaster of Iron  \loiuntain, also dealt
in general merchand(lise, as wsell as liquors.  In January, 1880, Andrew
Boyingtoni and fanlily arrived, his wife being the first woman to reside
here. IMrs. Willlaha Parent (lid not come until April, 1880, a sho(rt time
after the arrival of Thomas Hayes and wife, while IMrs. Charles Piarent
did not beeolue a resident until July of that year.   Mr. B(oyington was
egaged(l in business at Iron MIountain for about two years, whllen he reImoved to Iron River, ill cMonnection with whose developlllent he has been
already noted.   L. A. Laughllin vwas the first station agent of the Northwestern Railroad. Awhilch, as stated. reached Iron Mlountail in Juily, 1880.
"In 1880 work was colmmence( on a schiool building, located on Blrown
street between Stephlienson and( Iron MIountain avellues, but was not
ret(ldy for occupancy until January 1. 1881, when it op)ened with William
N. Sh()epard as teacher.  While the b)ild(ing w\as ill proc'ess of er(etionI
thle school p)opulation had so inereasedl that the puI)ils -were olbliged to
sit three in a* seat made ()nly for two(.  This first Iro()ll Iountain school
vwas in sessioin eihit montlis, closinglo Septebller 1, 1881.  lefore anliothger
teroll coimmene(l other r1eoomis lhad bleen finished and( thlree teahlers w-ere
elml)loyed, l iM. Shel)pard not lbeing a mlemlber of the( f(or(e las lie ha(l ac(Cel)te(l a 'l)etter job' in e(ine(etioll with the Clhapl)in line."
CII[1\IIN.\ND 1EWNAV\IC MIINES`
I!v far t-le la r'est sing'le( inl(llistl'y   li(('Ited at I '()o ln  Iuntain iS tlle
Chain    llile(, M)l se(ti()ll 3(, c( l)risinlg tllhe Cihal)iin. L(lingnt(n  a1d1
IHlalliltonl slafts. wlli(, (li.st iigllishl thle ()1(1 iin('s whi('cl }lave bl)een consolidllte(l  d   te 1111(n(lr cl(  I,_'('iC'llt ()f tllhe O(liver  Iiill ng C()llil)ny.  Thle
g(ei(,cral S1l (liilit('id(l(mit )of tlie 're(;t int(erests (cenlt(erig at tflis l)oint is
Ott(o C. l)avi(lsoii.  II. \. (i.hal)i, of Nil(es, iliciganl, was tile o(ner
of thl o()rigtial main(,. froml wlllmil it. wals lease(d b) the Menol(:iill(e AMI-iniimg C(omipal).ny, MIl. (llal)in rec(eiviln  a ro!yalty of fifty (,elits pe1)r toll on
all the ore shilppl)(l. IEx)lorations w\er\e (oillnene(1 undler MII. Ch(1apin's
ownelrslil)p in Julyx-. 189!)  an(1l  a sliort tilime after thle (oi()ll)any secuIred its
I)ro(prietary interests. II Juine, 1880O. tie mine ini(le its first shipments,
whichl aol(unted (:liring the yeafir to 34.556 tons. The original discovery
was Inmade oil the line' letween' sectilns 3() an( 31, at a l)oint about four
hulndrled feet x-est of tlhe east line of the colipanlly's tract.  At this point
an exl]()ration 1)it wa.s com()m(lenced ()o the foot-wall, the top of which was
on section -31, anld was carried (ldown throughi fifty feet of surface and
thirty-two feet of ore, the vein l)eing al)p)arently\ only ab)out four feet
in wvidth.  The proprietary interest originally held b1)y tfhle  lenominee
Mining Conli)pian  ptaIssed into thle hands of the Schlesinger Syndicate and
was styled the Chapin MIininlg Coml)pany.
The Ludington mine was diseovered( in 1880 by George E. Stockbridge, and originally consisted of 12()0 acres in section 25.  It was leased
from  the fee owners, tile Lake Superior Ship) Canal Company, whose




THlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN  54


5 4 "a'


toll onl Shipments Nv-Iis for-ty (Wilt' a toii. Tihe hlamn"itou mine was diseoveredi l)V 101(1  rJones in 1 883. in the same section as the original
CaPinl, anild was ownecd by thle Hamoilton Ore Colimpany.    Shipmenits
(.ollll0le~id inI 1 880. Bothi mines Were( goo(I lplrodueers but. were1 flooded
In 1893. a11( relmaille(l idlle unitil thiey lbeeaiue tie lprolertNy of the Oliver
M 1iiiinig Cominpny.  As statJed, withi tile olia  M"ine. thleyhve since
been opera —ted ais shafts. thie enltir~e loattlii ibeinig populahrly known as
the Chiapin Mi\ e. Ch'lapin isstill knlown ais one of the "wettest' mIneID(s
oil tile whvle )le~i\enmineeI ange.( ga themilag steawliiy from 2.80() to:3,00()
ogalloiis of w-ater per flminute. Tile 1)111k of this II(s, been hanidled through
thle Hamilton shazft.  Eeyhn       issystei1atie a""d illoderil al1ollt the
Clhapin loill1e. l)(h)tll Ildergrollmid a~iii alblove-gr~ound. Th'le ore bodies tupon.
whie  it Iras eosis of  seies If]enses exten(filifg ea'sterly and xvestCITY IALuL. IRON MOUNTAIN
erly for 6,100 feet. I~ 1909 thie imanagement e mployed 6621 men. operated ab)out fifty maehine drills aiid prodieed;522.1-41 tons of ore.
After the Chapin mine, what is known ais the lPewabie is the largest
p)rodueer iii the Iron i\Iountauii (distriet.  This wa~s organiized in 1887
bv Jo1)11. Vanm Dvke, Nelson 1). 1lu~st aid(1 assoeiates of 'Milwaukee,
Wiscon~sin. to takle( o-ver the hioldllilgs (If the i\Ieilommiee Mlining ComnpaIIny ill this distriet, othier thail. the Chapin Minme whiehi wals piaceed
und~er a seplaramte eorporaitioil.  rphe holdings of tile 1Pewabie Company-,
as tius organize(1. iiielude(I the north half (If seetion 32, town 40. range
30. upon which was, afterward developed tile iPewalbic mniie.  Explora.tion on tihis p)roperty wa-~s commneliwed ill Mahy. i88S7, ail( a large( wvorkillg
s~lazft wAas sunk to a depth (If 350 feet frmil which exploratory work
devleloped tile b)odies of mereliantfaile ore fromt whieih tile produetion of
tile mnuie commlenced late in 1889. sinee which tinle tile mile ha~s been
i-i eoliloi liollerohieIii grade ore whlieh Ilas made it famous.
In 1892 the property ad~joininlg to tile west. ill. seetioll 31 a11( the soiutieast qiuarter of tile soultheast qluarter, seetion 30, known as the AV'-lIpole
illine, iwas acqllire(1 and1 consolidated with tile Pewabie.  In 1893 the,
Vol. 1 —3 5




546  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


south half of section 32, formerly known as the Keel Ridge mine, was
also acquired and consolidated with the Pewabic mine, since which time
these joint properties have been known as the P'ewabic Mine, which has
Iroduced up to January 1, 1910, 6,936,789 tons. For the year ending
December 31, 1909, its gross output was 452,500 tons, and it had 464
1men on its payroll.
Millie mine, one of the old properties which has been a fair producer
on the Menominee range, is also operated at Iron MAountain. It is owned
by the Dessau Mnining Company..Tle present city of Iron Mountain is a substantially-built town of
over nine thousand people, being the northern termlinus of the Wisconsin & ilich1igan railroad and on the lines of the Chicago & North-Western and the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. l'aul Railroad companies. It is
lighted by electricity; has twelve churches; nine schools (three costing over $15,000 and one-the Iigh School-$100,000; a Carnegie public library of 20,000 volumes; an $85,000 court house; two good banks
and several newspapers-the oldest and most prominent of the latter
being thle Iron) MoLuntainl i)rcss —an( a fine City Hall.
NORWAY AND THE ARAGON MINE
The second commnunity in Dickinson county, in point of population
mand business, is Norway, eight miles southeast of Iron Mountain, on the
Chicago & North-Western and tile Wisconsin & Michigan railroads.
in1 1911 its population was 4,974 (a little over half that of Iron Mountain), and each of its three wards had the following:  Ward 1, 1,547;
\Vard 2, 2,055; Ward 3, 1,372.
The settlement at Norway was born with the sinking of the first
test apit at the olld Norway mine by Anton Odell in 1877, and the platting of thie original town (imostly in a swamiipl) )by Anton Odell Septem)ber 9, 1879. Until 1881 Norw\ay was a paIrt of the townshilp of Breitung; it came into Norway township when the latter was organized in
1881., anc w\as incorporated as a city April 27, 1891. Norway is noted
as having within its limeits the renowned Aragon mlaine. The young city
was alllbitious and took nine square miles of land within its corporate
limits, 1nu11bering a1110ong her original additions Frederickton, Ingallsdorf, South Norway iand Irier IIill.
The origin of tile nlame is a matter of some dispute, whether it was
called in honor of the nationality of the founder, or out of respect for
the monarchls of the forest from- out the shades of which it was hewed,
renmains unldetermine(1.  Its platting, however, did  not precede its
shilpping of ore, for in the fall of 1877, in October, the Vulcan and
Cyclops shipped 4,593 tons, at about the samle timlle that the Breen
shipped its 5,812 tons fromll Waumcedah.
The original Norway was the property of the Menominee Miling
Company, which had leased the location from the Portage Lake & Lake
Superior Ship Canal Company. Its first practical work was done in
August, 1878, and five years later nearly 150,000 tons of ore annually
were being shipped from it.




TI-E NOR-nIERN lPENINSULA OF A\IICJJIGAN 54


547


Ili the sCoiie vear- the first sa xv-ini I Oil thle Mlenoinlinee rlange wa-,rs
ereeted at. Norvwa     byi  J ames anld Georgre (i)'(~ I aghliaii  'Slllbseqfueftly
anlother lbrother ellTdr~   the firiii and1 for ai niiibei of year us  fterwa id
it. I oked ats thou gh NorwayV iii ight lbeeoiie (f uiite aI 11111 hel (Ii teri, anlid
the (eiliter of a prloduce (listrlict InI eoineetion wvith the (leveloImliiet of
(   - iil58.1( the i 11(1 str  II I general.-A
The fii st i)ostotfice wils o1)ened aIt I nga'llsdoif in  1879, with C1. 83.
Knowltonl as Ipostlila~ster, an(1d Ill the followinig Xwiniter the t(owi   wa~s
Hie1 illed to p)lt onai rs, froio the feot that the Norway mloan ageliienlt had
ll1trodl lee(  the lInnovZ~i((nI of lighting. its 111,11e b1  eleetricitv.  Th1is wa~s
to fei wii tate the openi lot XwOI l theli ii  i    "iS, a 1111 Xvws the first Cdee.
trlie light plant p)lt to that use Ili the Aleniomiinee~c ratige.
Fioir thiis til( ()IeIi, IbislineS 1D1(11 of valrious c.(81 hug(s, visited the plaee
only to ('aWst 11 nehor.  The st ran gels vi thiti Its ga-~tes acrlniuila-ted anld by
_1888  had  reaehed   3.( 0() Souls.  hI 1 880. J a 111( It. Gree  for soiiietinlie
a fterward town-shi p ele~ik, and B ('hard Oliver estal~lflshed thlemselvxe'sii
busliness. Inl 1882 erniew Rieha ird Browinig; Inl 1 888, \\iii. Ra iiisdell i arriived eiilbarkinig iln busliness on his ownl aerounit Ill 1888. 1111d wa~s eleeted
first. trealsurer of the nlewly or-2'anizedl eity.  III 1880. R. Ci. Flaniigan
openied his law   ofiein Norway, lbeing lproseulit ing attorney- fi omt that'
yea r unltil188 bS(;Ie wa~s alo    cete(l fi ist ila vor of. Norwav Iin 18). 1 81(I
is now C"iruiit eJudfxe Flannagan1. Jll 1881 Capt. If..J. C"o~wel 1. the wvidely
knlownl Iniiiinu  eX bi1  eeame a residlelit of Norway., and in 1 884 Gerg
0 T 'Ca cll aghan hera ire a i ctizenI an1d I aidl out the a 11iddti(lixli wih )(Ii hars Illis
111111 no.  Cal (tarn  Colwell heea Ime  thle loralC rep resenltative  of Anlgus
Sioi1th, of Al ilwxva ikee. p re'sm~iJl of the A ragon wheni that loea t0io XVC15
first heing( aectively dlevelop~ed inl 1887.
Al ea nwh ile Mlr..Ja ie. Kmigi~ht. wn)had li]severedl Iilis ('011iieet ion
with the   Poeiiii Al iniiig Coit pny-~l. herano11..' iiite: ested l ii the puihliea.tiOnl
(if ti~e 0( vrr alt, the editor a 1 811(1 1p rIp)lietol~v I esponsibl Iiti es of whlmi  helli
aSsumliel by pulrehase in- 1886.    That hJis, efforts tow"a 1(1  developling an
ineetIIi the grea~t I rm  ffi ha  e by hIls rel ]abl e represenitationls of the
mnn11el alI out-look, were miot wa.sted, is eVIdelened hv the e-Stiliia tioii ill
whiieh the liii per Mind it~s puibl isher hazve eontinued to he held to the Ipres(lit dayv.  InI the niallagevil (lit of the ( o 1rr a  the proprietor was,;abl v
abetted Iv y    Al MeNmughtoii, asszistanlit edlitor.  Inl 1887 ~Alr. Kilitint wa~s
a P101 itel isi eto  of lililies, for the eomiiity  lI(is silire grone foi th
legislatulre. miever (le':ertedl the( Co'rr& 8, 811(1 geiieral ly co~l~ldletel hlumnself aIs anIl able anid honlora.ble journalist ami1d eitizemm.
In 1878 the towi vn XVS a~lIiost swelpt elean b~y fire, buit iva-s rebuuilt~
w~ithlin a, few vyea- usIll lbetter fasbion.  It, enjoyed its seeon(1 revival Xwithl
the suhstaIltial perforinane1es of the Aragon m1inle, openedl. als statedl, in
1 887. Thie g'reat expeetatoilIs a rouised Iin that yearu wvere not wet-blanketed with (lisa -I)!oilltilicliits. a(l11, aIlthough thle niorthern- or 01( 1) irt of
thle eitv, ha(,s heemn eivng( Iin for thme Ipast teni years, on aeecount ot Tile
shilftiiig (if quirk said~s. (ulsedl hmy umilergrouli(l opera-tions, prloperty
owiiers bave beeni 80 generously reimbursed for aetual or fancied dam



548   TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


ages that the tox' tonsnlen and the Oliver MIining Colmpany are on the best
of terims. The original Norway of the low lands, however, has been dese'ted as a bIlsiness district and all the substantial mercantile hoiuses and
other b)ildling's havit   been erected on higher ground to the north, out of
the plrolballe sphere of undergrolund workings still being actuallyt conductecd, through east and west shafts, und(er the name of the Aragon
min11 (e.
Thie Arago()  is still tlle leading  nine of Norway and imlnediate
vicinity. its workings passing under the ol(d part of the city. and its
location covering 120 acres. It is a member of the Oliver Mining Companiy combination. In 19)(09 the managemenlt lt out  t 308,000 tons of
o(re and emp(loyed 360 men. The Aragon mllile has. in fact, been considered tl(e main industrial support of Norway for many years. The Cyelops and Norway properties, also on the town site, are controlled and
operated by thle P'enn Iron Company, one of the old mining corl)orations of the range. Ab)out two miles west is a small location operated by
E. C. Eastman & Company, of AIarinette, Wisconsin, and known as the
Few mine.
The b)uilding and develo)pment of new Norway, during the past ten
years, have lbeen largely the wlork of the Oliver 5Mining Companyespecially of its ad(junct the National Tube Company, which has sold
many lots in the town site to proslective residents and builders at
actual cost.
Norway, as it stands today, is a pretty place, its main business street,
lined with new and slubstantial bulildings, being on complaratively level
gri(ond, while imost. of its residences, its schools (it has five outside the
Higih School), and its (clirches are on elevated and pleasant sites. Just
south of the city are the fair-grounds of the Couty Agricultural Associatiol. compll)isillg about forty acres with buildings and a race course.
Since its birth, about five years ago, the association has been growing
in active imembelship which is an indication of pul)lic sentiment regarding the agricultural interests of the county.
OTHIER TOWNS
Vulcan, a few miles east of Norway, is quite a mining center, as the
East Vuilcan, West Vulcan, Curry and Brier IIill mines, owned by the
lenn I ron Company, are all operated from that point.    These Iprolerties, and the Norway aInd Cyclops mines at Nor\way, controlled by tlhe
sami'e corl)oration, have an annual plroduction of from  50,000( to 500,000
tons of ore per annum. The hydro-electric plant of the compllany, used
for operating the hoists, air comrI)ressors and pumnps, is located at Sturgeon river, some three miles from the mnines. These so-(called 1enn prop)erties were Ipurchased of thie old 5IMenomlinee  lining Company in 1885.
The only mines operated at Quinnesee, of late years, have been the
Vivian, owned 1by tlie Verona Mlining Com)pany and under the Imanagement of P'ickands, \Iather & Company of Cleveland, Ohio, and the
Quinnesec by Corrigan, MeKinney & CoImpany. Even these have been
an inconstant producer.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


549


At Randville the Groveland 5Mining Company operates the Groveland mine on a location of 80 acres. In 1909 it produced 24,)33 tons
of ore and emnploycd 6( men.
Sagola is a village about twenty miles north of Iron Mlountain, on
the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway. It is not a mining town,
but a thriving lumber camp, whose chief industry comprises the sawmill and planing-mill conducted by the Sagola Lumber Com)pany. It
is laid out on a level site; its streets are lighted by electricity from the
lumber compiany's plant; it. has a fine school and town hall, and exhibits thrift in other features.
A\auedeah, southeast of Vulcan and on the extreme outskirt of the
Menominee range, is the site of the old Breen mine discovered in 1866
and known as the I)ublin shaft. Its mines never produced much ore and
it hopes to become a growing center for the winter lumber camps did not
long survive. The mine is at present controlled b})y Messrs. Van )Dke
& BIrowNn, who have opened up a large body of ore, of lower grade than
most. that has been shi)pped from the property. The Emmett mine, first
operated by E. S. Ingalls, Bartley Breen and Thomas Breen, and then
by the Kimberleys, was purchased and is now held, for its (lelposit of
low grade ores, by the Mlinnesota Mlilling Comlpany.
AGRICULTIRE-GOOD ROADS-POPU()I LA'TION
l)ickinson co(unty, like solme otlher sections of the  lp)1)er Peninsula,
which has little more to hope for as a lumber country, and which is
aware of the characteristic uncertainties of mining, is turnilg its attention, largely through its well organized agricultural society, to the prob)lenis and fair outlook offered by various branches of husblandrv. As
noted in the sketch of Iron county, its soil is also largely based on hardstone scourings, or sand, but rel)eated experiments, some of which have
resulted in permanent antd profitable farms, have demonstrated that it
will produce good hay and other fodder for live-stock and fine potatoes
and root crops-especially carrots and sugar beets. On account of the
danger of prevalent May frosts, fruits do not constitute a sure crop,
although this drawback is largely counterbalanced by entire freedom
from bugs and destructive parasites. I)ickinson county has raised sonme
fine apples, however, and is ambitious to repeat the performance of
Delta county in carrying away first prize at the state fair for general
excellence in that variety of fruit.
1)ickinson adopted the County Road System-upon which so materially depends the establishment of a progressive agricultural populace
-only eight years ago, I-on. James B. Knight having had the honor of
introducing the bill. and largely pushing it through the legislature,
which has made the office of county road commissioner elective, instead
of appointive.  Three commissioners are now chosen, the county road
engineer being under their general supervision.
The general progress of Dickinson county for the past decade is partially told by her increase in population, as shown by the figures of the
national census:




x
7
x
z
X
i,
Ca:1,
I
x
I
II.I
I
r-.1;Ir"




TILE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF AMICH-IGAN                      1
TOWNSh11PS AND (CITIES                           491()  1900   1890
B3'reen towlship)............................... 868       583 2
Breltitg township.. 920                   1.074
Felch tOWIlslip)................................ 778       400
Iron MIouiitain cit-9..............................216, 9,_ I 242) 8.509
Noirwav  citV.4,974.............................. 1.9T   4.1TO
S8~~l  i to\wfnship............................... 825     527
W   w'V dali township............................iii tW li)2  715
\\est I 1811(11 tow1Slilp............................262




CHAPTER XXIV


MENOMINEE COUNTY
BEAUTIES AND ITTIIATIES OF AIENOMINEE RIVER-PIONEER TRADERS AND
LUMBERMEN-CIIA\PPEAU AND FARNSWORTHI-MRS. WVILLI.AM FARNSWORTIH (iMARINETTE) —JOHN C. KITTSON-ONLY     MILL ON   TIIE
RIVER-OTIIER NO)TBTLE EARLJY MILLS —SETTLERS OF TIlE EARLY
\IILLING DAYS —A ARINETTE LUMBER COMPANY-THE N. I UIDINGTON
C)MPAXNY —THE KIRBY-CARPENTER COMPANY-LUDINGTON, WELIS &
VA\N SCIIAICK COMPANY  OTIIER OID PINE LUMBER MILLS-ZENITH,LUIMBER  YEARS  OTHER   INDUSTRIES-TRADE-I)ROFESSIONS -Ti1E
TRA\NSITION i)ERIOD — RESENT POPULATION AND MATERIAL CONDITI()NS —CARPENTER-COOK COMPANY —MENOMINEE RIVER SUGAR COMPANY-OTIIER MIENOMINEE INDUSTRIES —TWIN CITIES LIGHT & TRACTION COMPANY —MIENOMINEE POSTOFFICE-ST. JOSEPIt-'S HOSPITALC111 TRCIIES NEWSPAPERS —  ENOMINEE AS A  MUNICIPALITY-TIIE
SPIES IPUBIIC LIBRARY-TIHE JOHN I[ENES PARK-RIVERSIDE CEMETERY-VILLAGES OF THE COUNTY-COUINTY GOVERNMENT -CIII WAR
-COUNTY IIIGIHWA\YS-SCHOOLS —COUNTY AGRICULTURAL SCHOOI —
AGRICULTITRE.
Alenomine? county occupies the most southerly portion of the Northern Peninsula, and in its almost triangular, but irregular form, is
bounded on the southeast by Green Bay, on the southwest by the Menominee river, and on the north by the (ounties of Ielta, Marquette
and Dickinson. It is sixty-one miles in its greatest north and south di-:lenssion, and has a stretch of thirty miles between its most easterly and
westerly parallels. As at first constructed, it included a portion of what
is now D)ickinson county, taking in the southern portion of the Menominee Iron Range, and it so continued until the settlements along that
range became so populous as to demand an independent county government.
The city of 5Menollinee is the county seat and is located in the extreme southerly point of the county where the immense volume of water
carried by the 5Menominee river finds outlet into the bay, and upon
552




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


553


which the products of the Upper Peninsula pine forests have, in large
part, been floated to the busy mills of that prosperous lumnbering city.
1BEAUTIES AND UTTIJITIES OF \IENOMINEE RIVER
The word perfect is most aptly used to d(escribe the scenic beauty of
the MIenominee river in its many changing aspects of more than sixty
miles along the county's interstate boundary line. Its great volume of
water is gathered by its numerous large tributaries that traverse and
drain an immense area of timlber and mining country, and at places in
its course the rocky and precipitous banks hem the waters into such a


IPP)ER QUINNESEC F.i,ALS, MEN()MINEE RIVER
Ilydraulic Company Plant; The Falls


narrow channel that they rush and boil and foam as if in anger at the
imnpeding rocks; then again the banks widen and slope gracefully off
into broad stretches of comparatively level country through which the
river, spreading sometimes to a wi(lth of over five hundred feet, flows as
placidly as if its telmper had never been disturbed, and on the mirrored
surface of which the overhanging trees and the variously changing
clouds reflect most interesting panoramic views.  It has always been
prolific of many varieties of fish, and, beceause of its wide and winding
channels, with its occasional bayous of wild rice and various other
water-growing plants, wild ducks and geese, and sometimes swans, make
of it. a feeding place.
In Indian times, because of its fish and game, and of its affording an
extensive water highlway into a country filled with many kinds of ani



554   THE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


iials. the river was widely popular.  From the time of the coming of
the white mein uIitil the present (ay it has added to its scenic and pleasural)le advantages, allove llenltioned, the coiiimercial itemn of translortation. fromr forest to nill, logs that have miad(e luml)er to tlhe value of
approxilately- one hundred and sixty millions of dollars, an(d beides
the feeding of the mills, its rapids near the outlet have been ultilized as
power to run the early saw-imills. and the more ree(ntly constructed
mammnoth paper mills upon its eitller banks; while now we are just at
the lboginnilng of the exercise of tle great force whicl its longo succession of rapids. throigh the inedium of eleetrieity- is capable of eontrihutin', in the way of lio'lht. powelr alnd perhaps heat, to tlhe vast mllanufaeturingi andl colnimereial interests which nlust be attracted thereby.
To the transportation advantages of rail. lake and river, and to tle
possibilities of power afforded as an inlducemlent to 1manufacturinl interests. a very large proportion of the highlands from lwhiell pine and
the hard woods have been harvested are proven to be extremlely produetive in a large range of agricultural itemls. inclilding ora.ins. fruits
and( vegetalbles. and the low black cedar swamps, when dr\ained, have
yielded large values in truck,galrdening products, so that this county.
as it is now in its transition stage from the condition of a pine saw-mill
locality, to that of a comibinat.ion in the producits of factories and fields,
has a. future the prospects of which are undimmed by- the brilliancy of
its past.
PIONEER TRADERS AND LUMBERMEN
As the history of every country necessarily begins with its pioneers.
so it is with TMenominee. The people who came to the Menominee river
in the two decades following the year 1840, are the ones most generally
referred to as the Pioneers, and. with few exceptions, they were those
to whom is due the chief credit of the early development of this section
to their work and worth is the present generation indebted for the many
things that entered into the formation an(d upulilding of our present
enlightened and progressive communities.    The organization of local
government. the establishment of schools and churches, the opening of
highways through the forests and the luilding of bridges to-span our
rivers. are samples of the work aecomplished by them. They came here
into a country that was a wilderness, beautiful and inviting it is true.
with its wealth of forests penetrated by beautiful rivers and bordered
by the shores of the hay with its many advatntages and charms; inviting
it was. vet, nevertheless. a wilderness peopled miostly with savages and
abounding in those qualities which made it attractive to the savage.
The rivers and the woods were evidences to those pioneers of the existing wealth, and the opportunities afforded for its introduction into the
world of commerce, just as they had in earlier days been evidences to
the still earlier pioneers of the advantages here offered for trade in furs;
and, again, just as they had, in still earlier years, in all their savagery
of nature, peopled with the numerous animals, fish and birds that the




TIHE NORTIIERN I'ENINSSt.IA OF AIICItIGAN


enllironnlent afford(lt, inivited tlie redl allll to) a(l(l)t tllis Se(tioll as a
iiost (lvantagc, ulls pla ce of hlabitItiionl.
It `was lot until late in tile fifties tllat any of tile lar'ge mHills of the
5A Im'lollleein{l  were fi'rst (c()lstrilcted, that of tilt' New Y\\ rk 11lllllll' (,)111 -pll!y, later knol(wn as The AIni)luiinee River Lumlber (oIpany. haill
be(en tlhe first of the large mills o  tlle river, it havingo e(,(l lbllilt in
I 85; tlloullgl a numblller of the )'rllmienllt (()ollll)li(s 'llt(erel((l tile ('t'a
at a)ioIlt that. timlep. 1}(, N. Lu(lil)n'ton  (:onIl)aly l)li]t its first 1111il in
1S56-7. and [saac Stephenson became interested thferein in 1)S5.       THice
]Kirhy-Carpente(r Coilpanyy's first mlill was huilt by Air. Kirby durin,,
tlh(, saIe yacl rs. an,(l Saniell M1. Stl'l}llens 'i m ])(e('ame iterellt'l'' st1  tlhere'ill
inl 1859,) l(' ]avin  Co(me to()  (Il()llin(ee in 1S5(.  I( ' reas()  f)lr tlis
b)lurst of activit  ill tile 11u1l)ber indulstry  0lli.l (w('el 1)('d alt tilat tilil(
is (lasily aco(()ulite(l f()r 1)o - tle( fae(t thalt littil abl),it tilat tiime tile g()r-c'limo(ent lan(s had( not he1)('e ll upon thile liarket, an( thlerefoe tile oppml)l)()rilnit- lia(l d not be1)((  oplen for ive(stillelt tlhereill.
W\ ith til(. ((evelillment ()f a(,tivitv ill tile 111lll)(er inlt(er'(ests (cailm  also
the (le)lman( for a((.ompanyinlg inIustries. 1an1d s(), il tlalt pe)(rio(d of thle
fifties. tiere (anoe to the AI(enomiin(e river a large l)rP(o)lo tion o(f tIll(, 1('p)l(e whose 1aliames aye go(ne ll)ol t  (he (o(l to evi(llen(e tl  part- Ill(ken
b1) tlhenl ill tle(' (estal)lishlllent of loell (overnlmlent anlld thle (leve ()nllll(t
of industries. It will )be our pleasure later to namle niany of thli. and
tile few tliat had p1ree((lded theii. althou(ll tley 1ayed an ill inl)ortant
p)art. left co)mparative1ly little ill thie way of develoIpmn(ent to evi(dle ce
the(ir existence lhere.
Inl ordler to truly understand( tile lo(cll situlltion,. as it was aplpro)ached
by thlose of tilhe settlers rwhliom  we are ac(ustoin(ed to (cmsid(er as tihe lpioneers, and froni whN(ose lips we have heard manly interesting accounts of
eharly exeperincesb it is necessary that w( peer back a little farther, and
v-et not far, for a huld(lred yea'S is as b)llt a (1da  ill tile history of tile
worl(l's d(evelo)pment. to the tilme when another ('lass of pioneers first
settled uplon the river.
The fitst permanent white settler upon the 'ltenomllinee was ILouis
Chappleau   ((olmmonly called C      lappee).  Iis coming has 1)een1 placed
b)y some at as early a date as 1796. but there is strong reason to believe
that it was not until 1805.   IIe caine as agenllt of George Law of Green
Bay, and lo()cated the first pl)erllanelnt trarding pIost on the river at a point
near whlere thie homne of Fred Carnev, Jrl.. now stands, on the MLarinette
si(lde. Ailt()on LaDl)uke,  ho, himself was one (f the earlv traders (of this
see(tion, said that in 1849 Louis Clhal)peau told hiti 1(e had( then been
there forty-four years, which would fix the y(ear of his Ce()ing as 1805;
though Judge Ingalls. who acquired much information fromn early settlers. whieh was published ill his "Centennial History      of MAenomlinee
Count.," fixes the date as 1796.
Some alppreciatio n mlay be had of the attraetions offered to this early
trader as a site for a trading post, b) eonsidering that, including the
villages on the rivers anl bay.    many Indiains were within easy eanoe



556   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


ing reach, and all the country abounded in the best of fur-bearing animals of both woods and water habitat.
CIIAPPEAU AND FARNSWORTII, RIVAL TRADERS
Chappeau was a French Canadian voyager, familiar with the life
and clstoms of the Indians, and for this reason he was able to live here
through those trying years of conflict for the possession of the country;
but lie virtually took his life in his hands when he located alone and far
from any other white man in the very heart of the savage tribes. It is
true he had his helpers; that he built his trading post almost after a
fashion of a fort, with heavy palisades, and that he was heavily armed;
but it must have required much courage and diplomacy on his part to
live as he (lid under those circumlstanees. Ite seems to have preferred the
solitudes and savagery of nature to the civilization he left behind, and
he continued that solitary life, with only the Indians and his helpers as
his companions, until the year 1818, when Willam- Farnsworth madle his
first visit here, but again left the solitude to Chappeau until 1822 when
he returned, accomnlanied by his partner Charles Brush, for permanent
settlement, only six years after the governn-ent garrisoned Fort Ho-ward. at the head of Green bay.
The comning of Messrs. Farnsworth and Brush, from Mackinac, in
1822, seems to have been without invitation from the theretofore sole
possessor of the realm, and it was the signal for a contest for supremacy, a. contest to be waged in the courts of nature which knewf no other
law than that "imight nmakes right."  Farnsworth came as a representative of the American Fur Company., and was a mlan of ability and keen
percep)tions; and here it may be said that to the sagacity of his wife,
who will be hereinafter referred to, is attributed a large degree of his
success. tIe realized that the future held greater promises in store than
even the then present afforded, and he kept a keen eye on events with
the one main object of supremacy in view. I-e did not have to wait
long. Chappeau got into difficulty with some of the minor chiefs of the
local tribes, and in an affray lost a thumb.  To show them his power
and convince the Indians in general that they could not deal with him
in that way, Chappeau sent to Fort Ioward and had these three subchiefs arrested and there imprisoned. They were made to believe, and
it was given out generally, that more severe punishment awaited themi,
and as a consequence consternation was spread abroad throughout the
tribe. At this juncture Farnsworth realized his opportunity, went to
the fort and there interceded in behalf of the imprisoned chiefs and
secured their release.
This master stroke secured for Farnsworth the friendship of the
Indians, and, to show their appreciation, it is claimed they made to him
an extensive grant of lands, taking in the territory on both sides of the
river from  the mouth to a point above and including the location of
Chappeau's trading post; though there seems to be nothing but tradition
to evidence the grant. With this claim    of title Farnsworth again




THlE NORTHERN 'ENINSULA, OF IICHIIGAN


wNatchled a favo(rable olp)ortunity for an advance mll)ve(lllt, and to I)OSscss hlillmself ()f his t)ol()erty. Oinle day,- when Chalp,)eau an1( his traI)ppers
were all away froMl thie 1)(st Farllsw-)orth an(t his follo-(ew s enitered,
p)itched all of C11ilapeau's l oVal)les out, an(l forc(illy- hcl(t Im(,ssessio(l.
Chall)eau's (lisllmay lmay l)e more easil   illllagine(l tilhla (lescril)bed, but
Farnswolth hlad(l th, greater force anl(ld the advallntage of l)ossssiolln. al(l
Chapl)l)ea  had left to him lbut (ole alternative.  Malking thil l)(est o(f hlis
blad )lligllt he  l(ailed his plr1)()isios. )bel(mnillg's a11(l h]lll)ers into( l)attelaux and( madese Ills waly up risver. Il(lililo atIt the foot o)f theI ral)i(ls that
1lc'have sine(e' h)(or mlne llis namel, at which point liel estaillislt'e(l  imiself and
built ant(  t   adig     ost. 011( where lie nade Is h l()i a e (1 (( eIltinuetd
his traffic witlh tilme hidins ilitil his (lcath, wlhlic )('c(eirred tliei'e ii 1852.
(Of  1 r. C}al (ea., Judge ingalls, who i(aile to Alellnl iinee while the
lemories ()f Chappeau wele fresh in thie min(ls (f all t(he (itize(s, in llis
C(entennial 1listorv ()f Alenimilnee C(ulnty." ' says:  lie \was a Frene(lCanadian v()ageur. with suffiieeit e(ll(leation to keel) whlat b)(ks were
nee('('ssary for ai1 n(lial trading-I)ost. anl  was al)palcirently thle right
Illan for( the llace. lie w"as stirring and active. anil ha(l suffi(itent (o{)u1ra'e 11I(1 nerve f()or a(1y eI('llert(Ili.v tlhat  liglht a ris(,. lie had 1  a large
u11111l)er o(f 1wii, plicked 111) froIf thliat class O(f (Can(l1ian voya geurs wl()
rueferre(l a life in the s(di.lide of ttie forests to,a hmile with ( ivilization
llis l)(st s(ometiles pl sresinted the al tlppearalce of a t cell-(garis((me(l  f ort.
anl t otilher tilimes he was left alll)ost s(olitarv andl alone to (efend it if
hostile Inlianll  a I)prpmched.  Ils: l)ost was( so(lidlyv lbuilt of lo)gs with
p)alisa(les mad(e of heavy timibers set in the gr(ounld arommd it. Som1e 1)portion)s (f the onel('  mi r Chap)ee's Rall  i(ls were remaiiiigiI  when the writer
()f this c(ame ill tihe- (co()nItrv in 1859.
"A st()y v is to)l(d illustratil hlis lerve in langer as weill -as t(he 1mcollfortal)le 1)ositionI an 1 (lialL trader is soiletilines pl)lacl in whenl his
I)()st is far out ()oI tlhe frontier, awayv frml eivilize(d lienl.  I state tilhe
st()ory as it wa*s related to mc )by the liate J()l  G. Kittsmi. s('eveiral years.)efore his deiatl.
"All (f the whlite men  tel(onlgi  to  the pl).s t ha1d heen sent away
()n vari()ous expieditiols. leavillg only Chalppl)l)ee ad (onie white lman.  A
b)lan(l ()f i(liians frlml,  (l distal(ce. w-() were mll()e to()) fri(edlv, (caine t(o
the iost. amid before (Ch ppee had (iiscovered the c(lal.rae(ter (of his visitors, thl(  had come withinl tlhe stockade an( inside the buil (lil' 1used(1 as
thle st()ore ioolm. At first they began 1)eaceal.ly t() talkl ()f tr.ade, l)but soonI
got nl()isy an(1 tlhreaten inr. an(1(1 it was n()t Img lefo()re 1( l)eecamle satisfied, frlol()Il their ac(tions, thaIt tlhe ol)bjeet of their visit waIs to ro)b him of
his goods al( lpro()lbablly to lift his s(aill). To figot them  was oit o()f the
qu(estion. for not ()nly\- were they ilsi(le of the sto(ckade. )but were crowding a(round his small (coiunter ilnside the store l)building; and all of his
relialle men were miles away.     whenc('e le (could( not recall theml. IHe
tried 1)b' plecasant word(1s to still tihe stormIn  and(l avert thIe (ldanger, but
without avalil; they grew more aind more threatenin-g and when, as lhe
thought, thIe crisis had app)roachled, lhe rolled out a keg of gunpowder




558   TIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


whi(ch was open at the end, and cattching up a loaded pistol he cocked
it and( pointed it into the gunpowder, and with flashing eyes turned to
their chief, told hini that if every Indian was not out of the stockade in
two mlinutes lie \vwoldt fire into the gunlpowder, and send them, and go
with tlhem into the hlappy hunting grounds. Theyi knew )by his tone
and the flash of his eye that he meant business. and. being suddenly
imlpressed with the idea that discretion was the better part of valor, in
less thail two minutes not an Indian was to be seen inside the stockade.
The best of the matter was that. they became so favorably impressed with
his bravery, they ill-miediately mad1( friends with him, he got a good
trade(l  withl thelm, they always remained his friends, and often afterwards visited lim."
FA\RNSWORTHI AND TIE FIRST S\SAw-M[nILL
Before (comning here. William Farnsworth had been for years an emplo(yce of the American Fur Colmpany which was organized by John
Ja.cob) Astor.  For some time after coning he continued in the same
}iusiness lint. with an eye to the future, he discerned a prospect in the
(lirectiOll of  llumber and fish as commercial comilo(ldities, and realized
the abuIdance( of the local supply. To fully appreciate the situation,,how-ever, the reader must remember that the middlle *west was still a
wilderness; there was then no Chicago or MIilwaukee to furnish a market, tanld no railroads or steanmloats to furnish transportation. At Green
Blay tiere was a fort on one side of tle river and a small village of fur
traders onl the other, but the only market of consequence for the local
products <was to be found in the east. As for fur. large values procurel
at little cost could be d(l e llup in small packages and readily transpor'ted(l by the then primitive methods of lake transportation, but the
(llestiot of translo)irtiing fish and lumber furnishled a vastly different
propol)sition.
Messrs. Farnsworth and Brush, with confidence in tlie future rapid
developlment of nearby markets. built the first saw-mill on the Menomine(e in 183-2. It was ca small water-mill on the Wisconsin side and near
the trading post. For power to run the mill, they built a dam from the
niain bank of the river to the island. and this made a pond and gave
tliemi a head of water sufficient for their power; their mill havino a cap1aity of only six or eight thousand feet per cday. The establishmlent of
this mill was the first commercial diversion from the monopoly which
had theretofore been held by the fur trade.
Even though there were no courts in the immediate vicinity, there is
a tradition that this mill built 1) Farnsworth and Brush met with financial disaster,.and was sold at. sheriff's sale to one D. MI. Whitney, of
Green Bay. who thereafter traded it to a Samuel iH. Farnsworth for
eighteen barrels of whitefish. Shortly thereafter TMr. Farnsworth sold
whatever interest he acquired to Dr. J. C. Hall, who canme to the river
in 1839; and from that time it seems that Dr. Hall and the original
Farnsworth and Brush operated the mill for two or three years, when
the dam was washed out and the mill was abandoned.




THIiE NORh r-lERN PE2NINSULA OF MKIChi1GAN


559


The locatin.g of the dam   for the mill -also hiad the effect to afford an
excel lent opl)1ortimfity for fislifligr.  It is s81(d tha~t bN thle (.ollstrlictiO  of
a wN'e Ii hl~eow the ("1111 the fish were so(r uidled thiat, at cei~ta"11 8i seasos
great quanititie  wr    taken l.y me-ans, of seooj)-nets; aiid in thiss wav- th
c'atch of a sinigle seasonl is reorted to have been as high as five hundred
anid fifty ibarrels.  An(.l so the second    conmnercial diversion1 wa('s also
118 llguratel hy -Al essrs. Farnisworth and ibush.
F1Iromi the sliliall lbegi-ining, iii the saw-maill referred to. the lumber in(lustrY  oftl    -eooic       ie     rw until, in a little m]ore thanl a half
eemitury. this 1)01t attainiel the record asthe greatest lumber shipping
)Oiflt III thle world.
AIRS. \\ILLIAMN 'FARNSWORT1h (MAlRINETTE)
We cannot 1)8s5 Mr. liarnsworth 's p)ort ion of thle Ilinleer work of
thiis, beauity withlout. niclitioninlg the fact that wilen hec caiiie to the
Alenomlollee, he broughlt with 1111 ho  asIhis wife. Al ar11inette. anu1dliher two
child1 lel l)w h1ie former llii"lhalld, J41)11111. 4Jacol)k5 withI whomi slie ha"'d
lived anid f' 0111 whoml she hadl parted ait Al ackli.iW.  Shec is SaidI to hlave
lbeeil thelel a. lalid'smile anld lhri i~lant hial f-lreel. 'Shle was a g)riiiiddauighteir, 011 11cr mother's side, of Chief WN'ahashish, of tile AMenoulinces. (.011 -inillmy kilowni a11101, tli~en cas -n e Mlartin, ''and her father was, Bartholomew   Chievallier. anl etarlv- French trader.      lie two eliieniri wh.io
caineC With themi were Elizaheth an(1d John 1B. Jacobs,.J.       rThe latter
afterwardls hecanme a pronlillent citizenl of Green Bay, wvhile the (laughter, ElimiObeti eJaco(b.s, bcealle the wife of Charldes Mc Ljeod. one of tile
caIk lvsettlers, anid traders whlo had his home on the M~ichigani hank of
the AICM'lenornine  r~iver a. little helow the presenft sieof the lower darn.
FaIrnsworthl a~ld wiNfe lived at the origrina"l loc-ation, inl Alarin-lette, 811(1
there Ma riinett( coiitlinel to live at what. was for a long, time thereafter
knowni 85 Al 8iiii1ette 's house, a"fter thle (leath of her husbanld, he Ihaving(
beeni one of the unfortunlates who was lost on thle '"Lady ligin.'' Lake
Al iclligall. Mal rillette is' often Illist."kwll lv referredl to (5 s  Queen l Mari-i
IIttet t but shie IS eilleiM-11elcel l)v those of our early settlers who still
remiiia11 8S 811 CXelijll )8rv  wmmoai  an(d a ve-y vblrilliciiat 8nmd(lextreilely
Shrewd husine:'ss m118la ~er.
J0.1N G. KITTSON
Of the settlers that follb)\vedl amlong thle m1(st l)r0ll iei-t we ma1y
11leiltion 401111 GC. Kit~tson., who( camne Inl 18,26 as a ''courier dhu bl~os andl
fs85 a relIrsenta-tivec of the Aimericain Fur Compani.y. Hie located a tradiung  po(st at the \Amusaukee    benid of the Alenoilllee river ablout thirty
Illiles abhove Al elioilliiie thle site 118ving hiad the adv-ailtagec of 8 beautiful
lhcatioll 85 well as bceill the po(int of crossing tile river by tile great
tllrougll.1ildiail tra.il. whicih led froim the flar souith tip throughi Shawano,
crossing the river oii a natur-al. foid at W~ausaukee, awl con~tinuingr on
to the allieiut col)l)wr iiinies, of tile Lake Sup~erior countryv.     Kittson
waNs a, Very1 pro(iileinen  figure in genieral, matters from-i the tulle of his




560  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


cominlg, and mluch could be said in his behalf. To hiii is accorded the
honor of starting the first farm in the county, which is located at the
site of his filst tradling post. IIe died in 1872 leavig several descendants who are reslpected citizens of the locality, on both sides of thle river.
It is said his (leath was hastened by exp)ossure an(d suffering endured
during the great woods fire in October, 1871. Judg'e Illgalls says of
him: "IIe was a very intelligent and stii ring 11an1, 1and was all his life
actively engaged( in the fur trade or in farmiing, and 1( e had the honor
of clearing an(d wNorking the first farmls ever,opened in this countv. one
at Wausaukee bend ahove Grand Rapids. anid:anotllher at Chappllee's Rapids. near the old tradillg post. where lie resid(ed for manay years before
the great fire. IIe had great influence over the Indians, l and w\as at all
JOHN G. KITTSON
times a friend to their interests The Indians always spoke of \Ir. Kittson as 'The Writer,' a name they g'ave himl on accolunt of his doling all
the writing for theml in their various transactions with the governilent.
*  *   *  One son, John Kittson, was killed in the War of the Rebellion in Shermian 's march to the sea."
Joseph )Dncan also calle to the river in 1826, and was ell)ployed( as
a packer by the Aimerican Fur Company. Ife lived here for many years
until a very old man. making his home most of the time with Charles
l\clJeod.
In 18:32, Charles MIcLieo(,, Baptiste Primeau, and Joseph DeCoto,
camlle as periiianent settlers. all took prominent parts in the affairs of
the settleiment, ntI ad ll have left descendants who have reason to look
back with satisfaction on the p)arts played by their ancestors in the
trade, and ldevelopment of this section before tlie (das of local civil gov



THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


561


erinent. \Iessrs. iIeLeod and Primeau located on the Alenominee side,
nearly opposite the Farnsworth trading post, while DeCoto located a
farn and trading post up the river at what is now known as White
Rapids. where he lived to a good old age.
A good story, somewhat illustrative of the tilmes and conditions is
told by Ju(lge Ingalls, involving DeCoto and Kittson: It is as follows:
")eCoto is French and (loes not talk the best of English. Hle had a
law suit with John G. Kittson with wholm lie was Inot on the best of
terls, ablout a horse which Kittson replevined. DeCoto could not speak
the naile Kittson, but always called it 'l)ixon.' SOoon after the time of
the suit with Kittson a Catlholic priest who nmade occasional visits to the
MIlenollinee river andl thro(ugh tle wild settlements, came here and visited l)eCoto at White Rapids. and DeCoto madi(le himl a p)resent of a
pony to assist hiii  in his travels an(d missionary journeys. The llatter
of his suit with Kitt:on woulldl occasionally colnle up when he would invariably w(ork llilmself into a passion, and after exhausting (1every eXletive inl the Cania(lian-Frenc: h vocabularyl.   lie wo(uld cool off with 'vell, I
gie v     twife         voyn to we Ld ssa I gife vono to ee ld a I  ife to d  lil; I gife
von t.o de pl)iest an I1 gife von to John 1)ixon.'
It is said that in 1836( the first steambloat touched at the port of Alenoniinee, coming in for fuel (vwood) and it is rep(lotedl that she confisca ted a kiln of charco(al that hald been burn(ed by Farnsvworth and
I rush. She was the steallter "'New York," and aboa(rd of her was
Daniel Wells, Jr., who then made his first visit here, and who has since
been very prominently connected with the large lumibering interests of
tlhis locality.
In 1839 I)octor C. J. Hall. as before mentioned, caine and purchased
an interest in the Farnsworth and Brush mill, and thereafter, in 1844,
he built another Ilill farther up the Rapics, and there, at the site of the
l)resent sorting gal), he constructed a daii from  each bank of the river
to the island, thus effectually (ldamlling the river. This (ldam caulsed considerablle trouble, as it interfered with the "rights of navigation"  that
hlad theretofore been enjoyed by John G. Kittson. an(d by Joseph DeCoto. each of whonl had trading posts farther up the rtver, as before
nentioned, and both of whom had been accustomed to take their supplies
up river by boat. Kittson. being much wroth, adopted the only law then
colmmonly resorted to in the locality, came down with his force of helpe: s, and forcibly tore away the (dam, standing guard with a gun over the
men at work. Dr. Hall started out to seek redress in the courts, but
their remoteness combined with the attendant expense caused him to
give second thought, and hle sought out his adversary, and a conmpromise
was effected.
This was really the third mill on the river, a small one having been
built by Charles MIeLeod almost wholly of wood, except the sawrs and the
immediate connections that were essentially of iron. This second mnill
was built in 1841, eighteen miles up river at Twin Island Rapids, but
the same only run for a short time as the expense of getting the lumber
to market would not warrant it.
Vol. I-3 6




562  TI-E NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


In 1839 the first government surveys were comllllen(ced in this lo(cality
and it was somni years before sub-divisions were made that would permit of putting the lands upon the aIlrket. A government map of the
Menominee river, made in 184-2, shlows "Ienoininee city' as located on
the IMarinette side of the river, very near where the Boom Companyl s
office is. -It shows "Chappeau's Trading Post" on the IMfenomninee side
at. the foot of Chappeau's Rapidrs, and it also shows "Kittsonl's Trading
Iouse' at Wausaukee BIend.
EVELANDAD \ND QIMBY
Andrus Eveland came an(l settled in 1842, and built the first framel
dwelling in wlhat they termed the Village, in 1853, Charles MeLeod ihaving constructed his framie house the previous year, on the site of his
former cab)in, on tlhe banks of the river, "above the village."
John Quimby, another pioneer, canme in 1.845 and was prominently
identifiel with the development of the village. Both Quilby and Eve~ " ': '..  - "..........
ANDRIU E VXELAND
land engaged in the fishing business in which for years they played
prominent parts, and both took active parts in the laying out of the village.  Quimby platted the original village as " Quimby 's Lots," and
also additions thereto. Eveland also platted an addition.
Mr. Quimby at one time owned very much of the land on which
the city now stands, and from  his then point of view fully performed
his part of the work of building the village, though he never realized
that the settlement would ever become of very great importance, whi(ch
fact finds illustration in his laying out of the first village plat, wherein
Main street was only thirty feet wide. There are those living who remember having heard the old gentleman remark that he did not want
to live longer than to see a railroad through these woods. It would not
be appropriate to pass the mention of Mr. Quimbyi 's part in history




THE NORTI-IERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


563


witllilt also mliking ml(lltion of his goo(l wife. Allira Quilnby, also
very w!ell known aInl  ril(lllebered for thie (onsl)icuoIiis plart pl.ayed by
hei'. She sllrvive(l her lhsbalnd for lmany years, and tile writer, as do
niav others. relllmemllll)ers her as living in the old hlomestead wllere Arm(- IyI all now stands. Shie was a b(nevolent, whole-souled wotman, who, in
her 1)osition,as landlltdy of the "Quimlby Hotel." had oppl)oitnity to
an(l always didl exhilit her goo(d (ualities by lher generlls attention to
and nursinlg of the sick an(d mifortnmate, and her universal kindliness
to aill. Her )hotograIh)ll appl)lears with that of \Irs. E. S. Ingalls, Alrs. S.
\I. Stephenson and (other l)ioleer women.
\\ith tile ol)enin of the,govel(nilt(nt   land to iiarket camelll tihe inducemnents to (leveloplllient. lan(l tlhe sitilati(on w.as reaclhedl at w\\licleh tie p1ioneers rieferre(d to in tile l)(eilllilg of this article ame uponI the scene
and(l l)egan the active devc(lopl)ml(ent tihere sl)loken  f. There were still no
railroads. nlo wagon ro(ads. an(l n(o means of t-ravel except by boat upon
the rivers anti thle b)av.  The surro(undlding country was almlost an unb)roken forest. an( Ip)ine( aInds on e'itlher sidle of the river eaeiiie on to the
market at. $1.25 I)er aere o(I the " fir.st-ceome-first-servled  plan; and tlhere
were\ foltuies lyinft at t he, ftet. of thlose who knew andl re(ognized   the
ol)l))ortnity.
It rwas at ablout this jn(tre thatir   that te late lamented Dr. J.olhn J. Slher1an Ca-ile upl)on the river, a(ind, at the request of the writer, le. a few
yeall's alo. l)(cill(l a reminiscent article upon the happenings of those
early (Llays fromi which extlraets have been quoted in the chapter pertaining to 11111er. Tile l)()oct(or's own ho(nest. fea:less, j'ust and upright
(lisl)osition is del)icted in the style of his narrative. an(d hlis s.tory of those
tillnes brings to the reader a clearer idea of the reality than could be
galinled by any amount of history-    ritten at second-hand.   The  good
I)octor lived all exelml)lary life of mu1h usefulness, and has )passed to
his reward, leaving the best of e.arthly heritages "a, good name," and
miianv friends to cherish it..
ONLY MILL,T ON THE RIVER
In the few   years  preceding 1850. the mill which had been constrlucteld by Dr. I —ll in 1844 became the subject of numerous transfers,
and unlivided( interests therein were owned at various times by men
nanmel  Jerome.  Spaids, Henry Blentley and Zenas Cobb. the last of
whiom  resold the property to l)r. Hall about the year 1847.   That pioneer in the lulnber industry of iIenominee seems to have been the sole
nmill owner as tlhe half century mlark was passed, and the only mill on
the river at that time had a capacity of six million feet of lumber per
year under favorable conditions.   The last half of the century began its
lumnl)ering history un(le r most unfavorablle conditions, so that the mill
was surrendered(l 1  I)r. HIall to hlis creditors in 1_851. the principal of
whomnl xas the firim of Gardiner & Baker, who, in 1853, sold the mill to
Elsworth, Shepard and I)ouglass, which latter firm, shortly thereafter,
trlansferred it to Ludington ancd Fawes. The mill burned in 1856, and




iI S. I:  o.   l I11 I S       Alris.  l \\ illialIl  Le llIIllIalll
MlI s. S. Al. Stephenson            Mr lIs.. I. II. I11ooks
AIrs.  \\ili II I l nes       Il is. John (mll iQlhlvy




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


565


the dam and remaining buildings connected with it soon thereafter went
to ruin. This mill is the one that was familiarly known as the "Old
Water Mllill," and. it stood near the site of the present third or upper
dam.
Ill 1854 a. Iill was built oni Cedar river, then called " Big Cedar,"
about two miles up river from its mouth. It was a water mill and was
constructed b)y IIackbone and Boyden. Joel S. Fisk, of Green Bay,
Wisconsin, purchased the interest of Ilackbone in tils mill, and about
the year 1855 sold it to,Samuel llamnilton and Sylvester Lynn, wiho, under the name of Iamilton and Lynn abandoned the old plant, and built
a steam mill at the mmouth of the river where the present village of Cedar
River now stands. Lumbering in this part of the country hlad not yet
assumed a substantial foundation and interests in this mill passed to
various parties, including Boyden and Spinner, James IMCaffrey, and
through his creditor, the Marine Ianik of Chicago, to dJ. [. ITl1derwoo(l
of that city, who acquired it in 1862, and who put it in charge of Salmoon I'. Saxton, as manager. lie run it until 18S64, though it. was sold
bty Mr. Unde(rwood to Jesse Spalding and Robert Law, of Chicago, in
1862. In 1864 SMr. Saxton removed to (M1enominee, and the interest of
Mr. Law was transferred to II. II. P'orter, the firm name )became Spalding & Porter. and tllese gentlemen were thereafter associated in variius
luembering and other industries on the 1lenominee liver (and in this
co(intv for m1any years.
PIONEER CEDAR RIVER MIILL
As to this pioneer Cedar river mlill, it has had a p1rosperous career.
It l)assed from Spaldling & P'orter into the hands of Leimone, Ilubbard
anid \\ood. and then again, in 1876. back into the hands of Jesse Spalding, wh11, continuied to be its sole owner until he Ihad manufactured into
lumlber p)ractically all the pine upon Cedar river and its branches, and
tritbutary to the miill along the BIay Shore, when he sold it, with his large
holdings of lands, on which there remained vast quantities of hemllock
lan( other hardwoods, to Saimuel Crawford & Sons, the present operators, of whom imention will lbe made later. At the tine of its construetion this mill was considered as of very large capacity, that of 12.0(0,000
feet of lumber per year.
OTHER NOTABLE EARY M1IIJS
The year 1.856 was a suitable one for the \Ienominee river, for during
that year several of the mlills that have since had connected with them
names which are indelibly impressed upon the pages of our lumbering
history, saw the legrinning of their existence. The New York Lumber
Compllany began the construction of its Ilill on the main shore of the
river on the Wisconsin side, at what was then called Menekaunee, but
is now East Marinette.  The N. Ludington Company began the construction of its mill on MIission Point, near where the second or middle
bridge is now located, and Abner Kirby, in the same year, began the




566   TIIHE NORTIHERN PENINSULA OF MILCIIGH[AN


e(mistlru(tion oil tile \Iichigan side. of a lar1ge mill tllat a few years laterl
l)be(',le the lirol)perty of tile Kirl)h-Ca rllilter Co()lnil) an.  leavitng1 a,more
det;lile( Ilientioii o( thlese mills for a tilime, we pass on to miention (1clionolo'i(alliv tlhe (estal)iisliii(elt of other mlills tllhat (..liie to tll( AIenlomillnee(
lo(alit!v.
In 18I57 Williactm E. Ba(lev a-nld \Willia(1111 N. (Boswell l)Iilt a shingvle
mlill on the shlore (o)  Gr(Ien  )ay. tle p)res(enIt lob(ati(m  (f tile Alenoi(mlinee
SI)ice MIills. and a little to the so()utl  of I'el;1mill-  street.
In 1858. Ainsoen Bangs built a smaill vwater-mill oni Little river. a)hout
five mliles ino)rthl of thle tlen 11vilag(e of  I'(n(lmilnee.  InI l G186O Sili(OI
StrauIss bmiilt 1a  ll] 111)on tihe shore of Green 1)ay, on the site of tlme re(,elt mlill of Rallsav &   -Jones. and just northi of tlle 1,1l),berlmaa 's Na1 -tioll"1l l/a1nk }buil(in-t.
Inl 18(1 HIenry Nason eomimened the (onstru(tion of a shMidgle mill
(, a.11 s1all isl.land in the Alenolninee river, letXween Tebo islanl an( tile
Alielhiga(n shore, niear where the 'rail-.way 1bridge of the Chicag() alm(l
Northwestern Railv;iway Company now stalnds. but this mill seellms to, 11 ave
been11 fated, for. starting   to run in the sp)ringi of 1862, it burned doiiwn
in July of tile same year, the fire lia-vilng startedl while the ic(lin Awere, at
dinneir.
1'n 186(: R. Stel)lhenson & Compnlany built the fi 1st mill thlt a few\
(years laterl lb)e(alne tile Ilrlcerty of tile Ludinglton. \\Vells ck& V..  S(.laui(lk
Coin l)any.
In1 186(6 miills w(ere l)nilt on tile Wiseonsin side of tilhe river 1by Ailliai AIeCartltll(v and 1)y tlhe Hilamilton    herrymllan Compll)y, an1d oml(.was llbuilt on tile,a1v shore, at In'talllston, a)out twelve miles north of
hTnol)illee. 1)y Jit(lge E. S. Ingalls and(l is l)rother, Chlariles 11. Ingalls.
ITn 1867. D)aniel 'Wells, Jr., before mentiolnedl as lhaving 1)een a1ho)llm1
tice first steamb)oat tihat touclled fit the port of Ienollmilee, tog)etler
withl Anlrew(1  Stepl(elson an(d Louis Gram, built the mill that a little
lat(elr i),,leale tile ilill of tile If. Whlitlheck CoilpOny,. in  Ilarine(tte.
Tn 1872. \Mellen Slith, fcathler of tile lrleselit town (of Alellen. ullilt a'
shIing;rle nllll on the -Blay shore in the towsn of Ingallston. a sliort (listaiil(ee
flolil tile first lilentio(llIe Tnrillston mill, lbut soon thlereaifter nved it
Iam(ek into tihe interior. wllerel,  t Wallaee, then  calledl Se(tion 16(, 1ie
ow\te(l anld lperate(l on(, mill after another for manil    sul'('(edinli  '('laS,
lieillr tlhe first to run aln exclusively railroad mill in this eollnty.
ln tlhe saimie year. 1872, William F. Bagley and( Egbert 5[. Copp built
a  i)la-ning. sash amnd door mill in the village of lhenomninee. where the
b)ayrou of the river sets in elose to Ogden avenue, this mill having leen
lo('ate(l on tle north si(le of Ogden avenue and west froIm        where the
French Cathlolic ehurell now stands.
InI 1874, Lemorvne, ITubbard &       Wood. who then owXned the mill
already mentioned as hlaving been purchased hy them          at Cedar river.
built another mill at Spalding. a station on the Chicago & Northwestern
Railway.  where that road crosses the Cedar river, fand, in the slame yetar
Sumner A. Benjamin built a shingle mlill onI the same railroad at a point
eighteen miles north of Menominee.






ILA


I
i
1,
p, At
-   4                       JL1,llt  -L  f!,0!-       It,,                  1.


CM P..NoRTHERN MICHIGAN CEI




I., --


LLRYI -lN j11.T()Illl


(Ilunllles iib




568  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


In 1875 John W. Wells began the construction of the mill on the
Bay shore that soon thereafter became the property of the Girard Lumber Company, was run for many years under the personal management
of Mir. Wells, and is now about to be sul)elseded by the modern mill of
the J. W. Wells Lumber Company, at present being constructed. Mention has been made consecutively of the earlier mills to enter the lumber crusade, and many of those mentioned stayed in through the race,
while some fell by the wayside at various stages.
Following the construction of the Wells mill on the Bay shore, in
the northern part of the village of Menominee, other mills were constructed in that vicinity, including those of the Menominee Bay Shore
Lunber Company, Augustus Spies, Peters & Morrison, Blodgett & Davis Lumber Company, Menominee River Shingle Company, and there
was also constructed on the Bay shore, a little to the south of where the
Leisen & IIenes brewery now stands, the E. IP. Barnard saw-mill, all of
which, together with additional mills constructed by the Kirby-Carpenter Company, and the Ludington, Wells & Van Schaick Complany in
Michigan, and the Sawyer-Good(lan Company in MIarinette, have acted
their respective parts in the drama that has been played to the tune of
the humming of the saws.
SETTLERS OF THE EARLY MILLING DAYS
Before describing more in detail the various mills that have been
active for considerable periods of our history, we will digress to mlake
brief mention of the coming upon the scene of some of the settlers of
the early milling days. Other than those very early settlers already
mentioned, there had come to the river, in 1842, Alexander Longbury;
in 1846 Jacob Kern; in 1849 John Breen, Adolph Wilson. Daniel Corry
an(d Morris IIanley; an(l there came in 1850, the brothers, ThomaCs,
Bartley, James, 1)aniel and Michael Breen, with their mother, John
Corry and l sister Catherine, IJouis IIardwick, Josiah R. Brooks and his
fathcr, Nathaniel Brooks; in 1851, George W. Lovejoy, who is rememnbered by many as "the gunsniith;" in 1852, Gilbert Morean; in 1853,
John N. Theriault, who was for many years a familiar character as the
leader of "Theriault's lan(l," a string band of three pieces in which
Theriault played (by ear) the first "fiddle."  Alfred B. Stryker, the
second, and the genial John J. Farrier, the bass-viol. In 1854 came
Nicholas Gewehr, and either that year or in 1853, IIenry Newberry and
his son William P. IIenry Newberry built the third house in the village and the fourth on the Michigan side; John Quimby and Andrus
Eveland having preceded him in the village, and Charles McLeod having built "above the village." I-Ienry Newberry was one of those unfortunates who perished in the great fire of 1871, on his farm near Peshtigo. and William P., the son, who survived that trying experience, now
lives at Chardon, Ohio.
In 1855. John IIanley, who later became sheriff of Menominee
county, Daniel Nason, Alanson F. Lyon, William G. Boswell, William




TIlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Hackeiman, and IInry Bade, Sr., with his famiily, and Frederic an(t
I-enry Sicilian, added( their number to the pioneer settlement, and.lessrs. Ila(keman, Bade and the two Siemans. that year or tile next,
located on farmis and started( the now prosperous Bireh Creek settlemIenlt about six miles north of the city of Menoininee. Samuel Abbot,
who is well rellnemb)ered as the first, andl for mlany years tie local postnmaster, an(d express agent; IIHenry Nason. a veteran in the ilill business and whlo has had numlerous municip)al offices, and 1who now, at a
ripe (o(1 age. is a r(-.spccted citizen and a justice of the peace of the city
of MIenonine(o  Andlrew MIelves and Albert W. Boswell came in 1856,
tile year when work began in the construction of a nullmber of the pro(minent saw-mills.
rTllomIlas Caldwell came in 1857, and lJudge Eleazer S. Ingalls in
185,) though onl his first arrival he settled on the 1Bay shore on the \isconsin side and on tile pictureslque site at the month of Little river.
Samuel 5I. Stephenson and William Iolmes arrived in 1858, an(d     Ir.
Stephellson I)l'rompItly hecamei interested in tlie ml ill thalt soon thereafter
passe(l to the Kirby-Carpenter Company, while AMr. Iolmes became actively enlgaged in the affairs of that (comlpany as superintendent of its
woods and logging cperations, and remained with the company until he
entered tlie logging business upon his own account. Leon Cota, Frank
Eggert and Louis I)obeas came in 1861; the latter being then but a
young lad found his h11ome with the family of Judge Ingalls, later becarme the first. mail carrier in the village of lMenominee, and is now a
prosl)erous merchant in the village of Ingalls. which place he named in
honor of the judge. wlhom hie has alway-s highly respected and revered,
and at which place he was the first postlaster. William Lehman. the
veteran blacksmlith, tlle music of whose hamiimer and anvil lmade prominent and pop)ular in early days. the corner of Main street and Ogden
avenue, where the Spies building now stanlds. c(ane in 1862; he was
thereafter closely i'dentified with municipal affairs, and is remembered
as aln honest and honorable justice of the peace. whose sense of justice
sometimces reached farther than the provisions of the law, as is shown
by a well remenmbered incident of his court, an(l many years ago, as
follows:  A man came to his office and mad(le complaint agiainst another, chargilg tlhe other with having assaulted and beaten him. The
jtd(ge issued a warrant, and, on the arrest of the accused, proceeded to
a trial without the intervention of any ltawyeis for either the people or
the defense. Concluding from the testimony that the defendant and
the comlip)laiin'g wiitness hla(l been engaged in a mutual quarrel, he
found theml both guilty and fined each five dollars. and half the costs,
which were paid. Many other instances could be recited to show the
sense of actual hard-headed justice that controlled the life of this respected citizen, but the one is sufficient.
To name all the people that came after active construction and
operation of saw-mills began would be now impossible. but it has been
our aim to namle all the very early ones. and some of those of the second




I570  THlE -NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MlICHIGAN


serie  who have takej~n promiineift l)a rt ill local enterlprises  lid1 mmincipild affamirs.  Other, comiers Nvill fnml. mention iii connection with the developmi~ict of the locality inl its various imunicipal, businiess andi social
~I 51) ccts5.
A s for nianvy years lumbering was the principa-l bmsiness wivthin the
eouny an the Imi iista v of its people. a blijf (lescrIi ptioi of thle, mills
that1 wve e thlei operaitedl. with iieiinof eitizenls tha-It wvere( assoejated,
s)C(II 1.; of histori(-Alinpotlie   Followling thle niltI first built at Cedar
rietie mvwnersim ip of which h5as    iad    lieii tra,-cedl to tue pi-rscnit
timec it wvill be. attemipted to mIuake immenitimn Of tihe other's, especitallyv of
tim oa nv   OnS, inl tie order of their comino.'
MAlRIINElTE' 1-i\IMBER CO-PN
Thie imili. huilt. 1w the(. New Yom k Clompanym Iin 185(1, near the mouith
of tile river, is saild to have cost $80,000 for its constructtioim. an(.l. a'side
frimii hieingo the first of the large mills onl thle riv er it an(-I  Id its siwccessors1_
ha~lv e  1reim ained  pr~onineont  throughout  tile  great  limbiml~eiig  pci iodl
(if our history.   Its origincal bui-lders faiiled to meet with smoiess, aiid.
inl 11838, nmaie aii asssigmmieit for the benefit of their- cr-editor-s.  The
p)1qlwi~ty wNas. thenr oIpeiated for two yvears 1w ILlosnir & Fowler, othrou~li
their agencit. hliralaI Fowier, when. inl 1860. it was lpureliased 1w Charmles
and( Iiciirv Welof PI~emsv1x ni.m)       EIlmic followving, year 11 iiiv x \ells
sold his inlterest, to Jc-s~eso )ld      (own-er of the Cedar Rfive    imiiLl)
who Ia.tssistc(I hy Augu.1stus C. Br1own, pi1it the ilmill uponl a pa"ivinigbss
The, imill1wa  twic lpiact ical l1v destr-oyed  rvfle. biut promptly 1 buillt,
firISt III 1869 an1d ag  InIn tli  gi ( at fire of 1871.  About ISG5. ii11.If
P or-tei., al rea(v iymentioned as ats'sociattd (1vith Mr. 8 paldingo, an1d usi uhg' later heenl genera11ld immana "10r of thec Chicagco &  North westei1 iii ha iwayv( ) Co impav l' I  rehased l a  inter~est. in thle priopelty' aimd Iwuomiiht. his
ca 1pita I1 and( iiiflmiciice to hcai1 ili incerealsingo the Suiccess of tihe eliterpi) rSc.
Ill 1 872 the 1\ eiioiiniiie If i xc Lunimher Clomnpanv was, moroaiiized as a
cm1liolatiol. a 0(d took over time title, and immanagl"1eimnt. oif thils nrol~ct~v,
aii11l it 1niinmheve(. n11i mon  its stockhioldlers suchl promininent mcii'1 a-S Ilon.
Phiil etims SaNxvver. of Oshkoshl, scuceessi velv mciii her of eoiig s~s alld
Unitedl States senator fr~om W~isconisin; Jesse Spaldiii. TI. If. Pi-otei-,
W\\. 1).m.1 igtcling. II. Wi'llistonl, 0. R. Johlsomi. F. B. 'Stockhr)Ii(lge,
M\hiciial Corrv anIld D8an Corrv.    This company acquiredI about 100,000
a1cresI.. Of tiimber lanids, mostly in Mfen-oiiminee eoiuitv\, so tha,'t, aIlthoughyI Its,
iiil'I xvat-s omI the Wisconlsinl side of thc. livver it, wa,,s largely- idenItified wvith
anld coniducted imiost of its logg~iiig Oplera'tionls inl Menoiiiilec eounty.
riwyo of thle -stockholder-s were ea(,rly settlers onl the river, 1D)aniel Conyha,-ving( come to Airfainette inl 1847 and 'Michael Corny inl 1855. and the(sel
two ge(Iutleimemi wercle iiistrniimental, in sel-ecting the lands thac-t ha~ve pro(iliced the (o'.porcati')ii's dividenids.
The mill conistruetcted followingi( the fire in 1871 had cap)acity fo i manidfa ct urin-g a-bout tv/,enty-five inil lion feet. of lumbler a-nnulvly, and it
was kept in opera-tion by the last nammicleoimipamiy until thley\ had ima-m




THEJ~ NORTHERN 1PENINSUL OF i\IJCIJJGAN


5 71


ufa('tured. ll1 tlic ir timbilr Iinto lumber, when it passed. to the hands of
the i\Iarinette Luini;er t oinpanv.
THE1L N. LUDINGTON COMPANY
The~ N. Ludinogton(oii opllynV having begunl the eonistruetion of it's
naI 'ii 1856, had. itea (dy for olperatioli ill IST     ' Ii sto(  (Iiodrs i
tilie eoiiiiany aIt, that t1_m1 Were Nelsonl Lu1dingctoili. of Chlirag  1iiario
I 11dinilir( 111 later -eizoverno  of \Vis rsi und1 Daniel Wells, r..1% of i\I iwva ukee. a hove Illiti enjoed  lin I 858 iLs~aa  Steplhenson. later iiieiiiher of
('Oh gres08s adllolli.w Unit~ed States sena"tor. fromi \VISeOlisin. leeaiie ovwer
of the   1a llisoil Lmidiiigtoii1 iliterest alid oiie-lialf the, N. L.uidingoton inlterest, iiia 1kingo tile totalI interest of Al r. S teiplienlsoi three-eighths, of thle
entire map )itaI stoeck.  Th i1s ha8s beeii a fortuna te maill and(. ha's niever -suff ered- the fire losse's eoiiiiiion to m iost sa W-miaiI s. Thle (0111iallnae iii red.
Ilea ri v-i0.000( ae res of hlad. loeaItedml ( i )( mtl I eilil gna dWs    n
Sinl s1(les o)f t lie river,. anld its ]iii 1 is still InI Operatioln. wvith a eapaeity
of over tweni~v milliojmi feet of lumberol per  nuiiii
T I I Il KIRBv. (!A.\.iNT'xi'R COMxPANY
The introducetion of the Kirby, (a rpieiter (>iilpalyv I's nlext ill 0order.
an (I its hiistIorv is that o)f the orevatest luniber emrl)oratioi inl time ieniiiisulla. and one o)f the( larg-est. ill thle world.  Sonafter. aetive olperatioIiS
were begunl, iii 18T6. iii the Const-rll('toon of tile '(fl~diiil  therea
p)~1eare 111)011 thle 'seene two grenitleimien xvhIo are in larg-e l'art. responsilble
fot. the oureat. success attainied by this eorporation. wvhiehi, fr.'inii iiilodest
hc(1 egillillig g-rexv to ilmiammino itli1)1 prqortioiis thley\ were the late lion. Sm
uel A. Stephen1son1 aiid oiir plieselit highlly resllected(l etizei. lhmi. WV iINiain I HLoliies. Their eoiimieetioi xv-itli the eoneern beg-an very ~soon after
theii eoi r i umII1. a bit..1.858 or 1 859.  'Iii 'v xxvIr tile, 1'es1 lent n11IaIagei-s.
a ll  the ot hers inl iiiterest then lived in ( hie'ioo(.  Alr. Stephenlson was
mznea  iiaiamzel' o)f the eoiii painy'5 zattai s, aii d AMIr. 11(11 nies wa-s the
xxi)ols-um~erntlidntfor o)ver twNeiitv fixe (y(atrs i)f the e li alvy's early,
a tivi t  (11l hgxli, wichI timei the limist. iii htsIir(e Ia 11(-mlol1(l iims o)f a biot.
-1 12a.(0 lof)ri 1(  wivee a ecqmuredl aind It's thlt I  i 1   et (11sf\er   citrlletedl. IDurimi(' th Iit~ pa.ilt. of the (Oi 11i h5list ov but little (i 4 its luim her. wa(.s kept
in1 Alenimiuuece f1  scasm  ago. but thle eoilmilay ummaiitalined Ia rge yaros
int Ilie (citv of C lm,(,IeiO id.11( the bum1ber wvas 1r ia isorted thIiithler ii llstI v
byhots  lo'm Nv uniIh 1)11 pose the i'oipii})ay owtied anld innl the l olle
Fa vorite'  whl ich  undelr t the emliiiiaII(I (if thIIe gen1IialCptToa
liutehlsoii. flanoinix11 knloxvmi anld well remeimibered 1v (all AliNioMinee
('it I Z(1i (I f those l'ivs. with its txv (If three ihargres niaide three weekly
t p  toan  fmoii (hieago. earryin- g about. 1,200,O(00( feet of luniber ec
trip1. To enable the, lrol)eller to make such goodl tiiie extra, barges were
supplllied, for loading, and( unloading xvhille the(, pr1olellei' was goingr to
amid. fro), alimist as regularly as the motion of a, ehoek.  The xvhistle of
time steamer. xvas always, a. Weleome sound, anid it, as well as tile captain 's
iheam'tv vet kFindl Viee, xvili always remain vivid1 and plaatmemo



572  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


ries to those who enjoyed the Menominee of those days. Another person,
of the very many connected with that company who might well be menioned, waNs Ilon. William  Somerville, the company's efficient bookkeeper. IIis was always a. pleasing countenance and a hearty welcome.
IIe is entitled to cr-edit for having devised and kept a. system of books
especially adaplted to the coimplicafted branches of the coml)pany's large
business. Ie remained with the company through all the years of its
greatest activity, and did not long survive the work. ITe acquired the
prefix of "Ilon." by being for mnany years probate judge of the county,
which office he filled with honor. One of the branches of the company's
business during this portion of its career was the running of a mammoth store from which it supplied not only its own employees. but many
of the independent townspeople as well. Its mercantile trade is recorded for the year 1875. as having been $113.197.04, which is probably a fair average of its annual transactions. In the eighties the company\ began to change its policy, and by degrees abandoned its Chicago
yards and piled, dried and finished its lumber at Menominee. Messrs.
A. A. and WV. O. Carpenter, andl Mr. S. P. Gibbs, the secretary, removed
to IMenominee, and the business has largely increased in volume. MSr.
Peter A. Van Bergen was a prominent figure in the company; affairs,
having general charge of all matters pertaining to the machinery of its
mills, and SMr. Roland Harris, another well remembered citizen, was
conneted with the company as head-sawyer from the time of his coming in 1859.
A good dleseripti(;n of the company's business in its later years was
written in 1899, and is as follows:
For years the name of the Kirby, Carpenter Company has been
synonymouls with all that stands for progress, enterprise and magnitude
in the lumber business. It is one of the oldest and most extensive in
\Iichigan, and with possibly one or two exceptions is the largest lumber
l)lant in the United States. Wherever lumber enters as a factor of trade
or cominerce, the Kirby, Carpenter Company is known and accorded a
leading position. Starte( originally in 1852 by Abner Kirby, who located as a homnestead the island upon which the old mill now stands, the
first mill was built in 1856 by IMr. Kirby, and the business was increased
in 1858 when Samtel MI. Stephenson joined fortunes with Mr. Kirby,
and the firm became A. Kirby & Co. Four years later, in 1862, A. A.
and W. O. Carpenter entered the firm, which then changed its name to
Kirby, Carpenter & Co. Articles of incorporation of the Kirby, Carpenter Company were filed in April, 1872, the capital stock being placed
at $500,000. The officers and directors of the company at the present
time are as follows: President, A. A. Carpenter; vice-president, S. AM.
Stephenson; secretary and treasurer, S. P. Gibbs; and a board of di.
rectors composed of the following gentlemen: A. A. Carpenter, S. M.
Stephenson, W. 0. Carpenter, S. P. Gibbs, S. A. Kent, B. AI. Frees and
A. A. Carpenter, Jr., while J. It. Patterson has immediate charge of the
logging operations as well as the superintendency of the manufacturing
department.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


573


The company's extensive plant-mlills, yards. etc.-covers some seventy acres bordering on the Menominee river, with several miles of dockage facilities.  There are three saw-mills, locally distinguished as the
"(old,  "new"1l  and "'bri(k" nmills. The "old" mill was built in 1853.
the "new" in 1 67, and tlhe "'brick" mill in 1884. The latter lhas a 'capacity of 100,000 feet per day of ten hours, the new mill has a caplacity of
300,000 feet, and the old mill is capable of turningl out 150(),0()0 feet in
the same length of time, making a grand total of 550(,00() feet of lIumber for the three mills. The mills ale supplied with the latest andl most
improved machinery, and( cut in the aggregate al)out 100.000,0(00)() feet
of lulmber eatch season. In connection with each llill is a lath and shingle mill, which comllilied agogreat('e a. daily lcut of 85.()()( lath;and 2().000()  shingles. The c('op)any deals largely ill dressed lumber, perhal)s (more so than any other concern on the liver, and to i)l'repare this
for nlarket there is one large plalling mlill witll sixteell machines, c(onsisting o(f planiers, nmoulders. matchers, etc. It las facilities for dres.sing( 200.000 feet of lumb)er per day. and is run to its full capl)a(ity. 11
connection with this mill are seven (dy\ kilns thlat kiln-dry during each
season 10,000,)00  feet of lumber. Besides putting in al)Oit 20.000.000
feet of logs each season with its own men. thie companiy contracts with
jobbers for large quantities which are delivered to the river landlings or
cars for driving or shipping, as the caset ay 1be.
The company hlas piling room for fully ()0,000,00()()   feet of lumber,
besides extensive sheds in the yards for pr1otection from the weather of
dressed or pl)aned lumber. Much of the product of the mills is transp)orted by boat during the season of navigation, while shipments by
rail continue throughout the year. A total of from ninety to one hundred million feet. is shippel eaclh seasol. three-quarters of which goes
by rail and the remainder by water.
The company has facilities of its own for filling nearly every needed
requirement of the vast plant. A machine shop. in charge of R. Lavine,
master mechanic of the compaInv, contains among other things, five firstclass lathes. two planers, a shaper and a drill press, all driven by a 16x42
Corliss engine, which also furnishes power for the electric light plant.
A carl)enter shop, fitted up with drill press, large planer, circular saw.
jig saw, lathes, etc., a blacksmith shop with three fires and horse-shoeing
department connected; andI a gristmill for grinding all the feed needed
for the horses, are essential parts of the vast establishment.  In  the
shops practically all the mill machines, wagons, sleiglhs, etc., are made,
and all repairs attended to.
All of the company's buildings are lighted by electricity furnished
by a fine I)lant on the premises, consisting of four incandescent and two
arc light dynamos, with a capacity of 800 incandescent and sixty are
lamps.
A complete private fire system is also owned by the company, which
is directly in charge of Captain Charles Lindberg. but under the general
supervision of Chief Collins of the city department. It consists of six




574  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


hand hose carts, equipped with 4,000 feet of cotton hose, 550 feet of
which is three an( one-half inches in diameter, the largest made. There
are two large fire p)umps-one in the machine shop and the other in the
brick mill —the first having eight and the other ten-inch suction, which
draw water directly from the river and connect with large mains running in all directions throughout the yards, and having twenty hose
connections. Both pumps are always ready for use night and day, all
the year around. Besides this protection the city department has twenty-seven hydrants on the grounds. Twenty-two alarm boxes located at
(lifferent poi;lts of the varlds connect with the city's fire-alarim sy.stem,
but are entirely independent of it in management and service. The
collmpany's -water malins are connected with those of the city water
works, so that assistance can be rendered in case of necessity. Such aid
was given during the burning of the Leisen & Henes brewerv several
years ago, acnd again in 1895 at the time of the "big fire. "  Besides Captain Lindl)erg the comlpany employs fourteen men to man the fire apparatuis, who are subject to call at any time during the day or night.
In addition to the many other buildings on the conipany's premises
there are five large barns on Kirby street, where are sheltered al the
horses used about the mill, and in the immediate vicinity of the plant
the company owns nearly one hundred tenemlent houses, occupied principally by emnployes. M-any of these houses are aimong the handsomest
in the city, while all of theim are large, roomy and well constructed.
A description of the c(ompany's mammoth concern would b)e in(collpIlete without mention of the fact that several fine farms are owned by
it. which furnish hay and grain for the stock, as well as pasturage for
the same during the summnner months.
The shipping facilities for the products of the Kirby, Carpenter
Company's vast business are of the best and amply sufficient.    The
grounds are reached by the tracks of the Chicago & Northwestern, the
Chicago. Milwaukee & St. Paul, Ann Arbor, and the Menominee & St.
Paul railroads, while the half mile of river front allows the rapid loading and despatch of many vessels at all hours during the season of
navigation.
The business of the company is of inestimable value to the city of
Menominee, as from 900 to 1,000 men are employed the year around.
After having harvested fortunes for its several stockholders this
great corporation finished cutting its timber and closed its mills with
the dawn of the twentieth century, and after consuming several years
to dispose of its diversified property interests finally closed its office and
ceased to exist about the year 1908. The buildings of its mammnoth
mills and store passed to the hands of the Carpenter Ce(ok Colmpany,
and are now largely utilized in the diversified manufacturing interests
of that company.
The mill built by William E. Bagley and William G. Boswell, in
1857, as already mentioned, was totally wrecked by an ice shove from
the bay in the spring of 1861, at which time it was owned by Ilenry




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MLICHIGAN


575


Nason and AWilliam( G. Boswell. The ice came on with such slight vwarning that Mir. Nason an(l his famlilyy, \\who were at b)reakfast in a slall
house adjoining the mill, had scarcely timte to escap-)e before tile hlouse
was crushed in. The Hiill was never rebulllilt.
The mill long knowni to AIMe(olilillnee as the RaiiIsay & Jones llill,
that was loeated( between I\laiii street anlll( the Bay sllore', lnorth of
Qui!by sti:eet, \was first built in the sumlller of 1860 by Sillmon Strauss,
blefore then.a tralder Cand dealer in mertllandise.  lIe ru ll it for two
years, when, after C(olsi(derabl  loss and much fillancilal (iffiult'. lie
closed it down.  Thereafter it vas pullrehasedl, and olerated( for one year
by William i1eCartinev. who ill turni sold it to Jolln IL. Bu(ll.     Mtr.
lBuell expend(led consilderablll llmoney uIon the lllill, bllt failed to llalie
it a sulccess.  later 'l. Fay and( (Carles II. Jones ol)erated( it for a tigme
andI then trallsfered(l it to the firm o(f l)avi(l II. Jones & Compauly, who
later wenllt into 1)ainkrlul)tcv. After its re(olrd of failure, it finally. al)(mot
1879, was rescued from tlhe b)anlkrupt(y wreckage an~(l purchased bl)y
]Burtimi Raitisav andl Charles II. Jomms, who riun it with signal stI(cess for
qullite a term (of years, (or until tlheir standini,, tinmber lhadl been all mal.nufalctured(  when tlhe mill was dismantled(l, ald(l I. Joinles moved west,
whei e at TarF Itl an(d1 Gr(av's IIarbo}r he is reck(nled as aIlmonglc the(' tf(remost of the coast lumber1nelI. '1e mll biuil(ling is 11now occ( )id as a
factoryby 1 ). F..'(oyer & (J(Cn11)(1Iny, \\11() 111{1111anfacture autooluXles.
LUDINGTON, A\EILIs &   VAN' SC'I.\I, CK COM()PANY
In 1.863 the first mill of the Lu(ilngton. Wells & Van S'claiclik Coinpan-y\ (the second( largest lumber c(n)mpany ill the county) was built, by
R.. StephenIlsonl & Companiy, Ca partnershil) complosed of 1)aniel Wells,
Jr., of Milw-aulkee, larrison Ludington. Isaae Stephenson and Robert
SteIvphenson;.and the mllill Awas then sali(l to be the b)est on the river.  The
following year, Jlne 14. 1864. the mill was totally destroyed by fire, l)but
in fifty —four (Ilays froin that (date a still better mill took its pllace. and
'was equipi)ped and ready to ru1-n this (quick construction haviig been aceeoinplished under the direction of mnillwright Ailliam   E. Bagley.    In
1866 Anthony G. Van Schaick l)urclhlsed the ilterest of Isaac Stephenson. In 1874 the owners of the property placed the title in the corporation, which so lon8g remaiied pIrominenitl y identified iwith lumber and
other interests of lMenllominee.  The first officers of tile comlpany were
IIlarrison  1l(udingtoll. president; I)aniel Wells. Jr., vice-president; Anlhonyv G. Van Schaick, secretar!y and treasunrer. an(l Robert Stepheilsoin,
superintenlen.t.
In 1871 the conIpainy acquire(d its secondl mnill. on the point at the
mouth of tile river, that had been known as the Gilmore mill; but the
mill waits burned in the gSreat fire of that year, after the purchase but before the tranlsfer of possession.  The company promptly constructed a
new and laroer nill onil the newly acqluired site, having a sawing capacity of 22,000,000 feet of lumber er r  ear. and its two mlills then furnished it an aggregate sawing capacity of 35.000,000 feet per annum,




576  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


which was quite fully utilized except in case of a depression in lumber,
such as was experienced in the panic of 1873. In the year 1875 business
had revived to a large extent, and the cut of the company's new mill
that year was 21,984.792 feet of lumber, 4,058,940 lath, and 153,450
pickets, while its log input for the ensuing year was 29,458,163 feet,
board measure. This company also kept a large grocery store, which
was a source of considerable profit, its sales running on an average of
about $60,000 per year. Its land holdings, located in the two states
amounted to more than 75.000 acres. The new mill was again destroyed
by fire about 1880, and was again promptly rebuilt, and the company
continued to operate the two mills until the pine timber owned by it had
all been mlanufactured, when it wound up its business here, and transferred its operations to Ludington, Louisiana, where it now operates a
luiliber plant upon a large scale ant( has acquired vast tracts of valuable timber lands. Robert Stpphelnon, familiarly known as "Bob,," was
lill su)perintelndent an(d had genleral charge of both mills, up to the
time of his death. when his mantle of office fell upon his son, Isaac
Stephenson, Jr., who. though but a very youngf man for so responsille
a position, was born to the work, and assumed his duties as a sort of
second nature. Isaac, Jr., like his father. is of a genial disposition, and
has hosts of friends. IIe is now superintendent in charge of the company 's affairs in Louisiana.
Of the many good citizens-who have been connected with the operations, there come to mind the two An(dys-Andrew Stephenson, woods
superintendent. and Andrew Gram, machinist, both of whom served the
colmpany faithfully throughout nearly the whole period of its operations, and both of whom are now hale, hearty and highly respected
citizens.
OTHER OLD PIINE LUTMBER MILLS
The Ingallston mill, built in the town of that name, about twelve
miles north of Menominee, and on the Bay shore, was built in 1866. by
Eleazer S., and Charles 1B. Ingalls, but the entire title was acquired by
Charles about a year thereafter.  The mill was operated variously by
the firm of Carter & Jones, and Jesse L. IHamilton, and it was finally
burned in 1874 and never rebuilt.
At Wallace, a station on the Chicago & Northwestern Railway, sixteen miles north of Menominee, in the heart of a splendid white pine
section, Mellen Smith operated several mills, successively one after another, as fires destroyed them for a long term of years following his
start at that point about 1873, and after his death. his son Charles
Smith continued the business until the adjacent timber was practically
all cut, when, with his family, he went south and now lives in or near
Houston, Texas.
The mill of the Girard Lumber Company was built on the bay shore
in the northern part of the village, by John W. Wells, in 1875, and
from that time made almost a continuous run until its destruction by




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


577


fire in 19)09. The corporation was colmposed of William 13. Culbertson
of Girard, Plennsylvania, and his sons, James A. and Charles 13. Culi)ertson, and JohIn \. Aells, and the operations of the mill were under
the (genreral (charge an(l manallgellent of MAr. \ells fromi the beginning.
It h1a(1 a ca Ilacity of about 25,000,000 feet of lumber and 2,500,000 lath
per annum. n1.1!)03. when a numel)r of the lumber corl)orations were
going out of business, the Girard Iumber Complany was succeeded by
the 1J. W. W\lells Lumlber Company, of which mention will be made later.
The mnill of the Mlenominee Bay Shore Lumber CoImpany was constructed in 1881 on the Bay shore just south of tlhe Girard Iumbl:er
Colmpany's mill, and between that and the property of the Menoninee
Furnace Company. rThe incorporators of the company were Stephen
C. Iall, of Muskegon. Michigan, and James A. Crozer and Wilmot A.
Armstrong, both of AIenominlee, and the mill was successfully operated
under their management until 1888, when the company was re-organized andl I)a.ssed into the control of Messrs. A. C. and Jalmes P. Soper
of Chicago, MIichael J. Quinlan and Hlarry E. McGraw. The mill was
at this time overllauled and thoroughly rebuilt to a capacity of 150,000
feet of lumber. 50.000 lath and 200,000 shingles in ten hours. It was
ruln under the active management of Mr. Quinlan as superintendent,
and II. E..McGraw as secretary and bookkeeper, iuntil ab)out the year
1903. when the business of the company was transferred to Soperton,
AWisconsin. where it is now extensively engaged in lumbering with a
modern, up-to-date plant.
The mill of the present A. Spies Lumber & Cedar Company was
built by Hon. Augustus Spies and IIenry E. Martin, in 1880. Prior to
that tine Mlr. Spies had conducted a grocery store and meat market for
nearly fifteen years in the building at the corner of Main street and
Ludington avenue, and during that period had made judicious investnients inl pine lands until his holdings had become such as to warrant
the construction. IMr. Martin had for many years been bookkeeper for
the Ludington. Wells & Van Sch;aick Company, and had beecome familiar with many features of the lumber business. The mill is not a
large one, but it has been run with continued success, and a handsome
profit. It is located on the Bay slore, just north of the location of the
Girard Lumbe r Compiany's mill. In 1903 the corporation named above
was organized and took over the business that had then, for some years,
leen the sole properly of Mr. Spies. It was practically a family affair,
w-ith Mr. Augustus Spies, as pIresident, his son Frank A. Spies, vicepresident. and his son-in-law. I)avid G. Bothwell, as secretary.  The,mill is still il olperation, with a capacity of over 15,000,000 feet of
lumbler per year.
Of other mills that were constructed and in operation in the palmyil
(days of pine lumbering, there was that of the Detroit Lumber ComIpany, located on the Bay shore, somewhat south of the Leisen & Henes
brewery, of which mill E. P. Barnard was general manager, and in the
business of which our former townsmen, Fred K. Baker and Alfred
Vol. I-37




578


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


AW. Clark, now prominent and successful Pacific coast lumbermen, received their business education; the mill of Peters & MIorrison, a partnershil) colllsosed of Richard G. Peters and Finlay A. Morrison, located
on the Bay shore near where the Lloyd factory now stands; and the
mill of the Blodgett & Davis Lumber Company, often called the "Island
MIill." from its having been built on a small island near the shore, but
which has leen made a part of the mainland by filling. This mill was
a(ljacent to that of Peters & Morrison. It was first constructed by the
Doherty & Baars Lumber Company, composed of James A. Doherty
and Geo. S. Baars. who ol-erated it for a short time, when John D. Blodgett and A arren F. N. D )avis purchased the corporate stock and changed
the company name.
Smith & Daley, a co-partnership composed of Thomas II. Smith,
then of Sturgeon Bay, Wisconsin. and our townsman, Denis F. Daley,
built a shingle mnill in the late eighties at the most northerly location of
any of the ilenominee shore mills, and on the site of the present mill of
the 5Menominee River Shingle Company. This mill was destroyed by
fire in 1889, entailing a loss of $40,000. In 1892 the Menominee River
Shingle Comnpany was incorporated, and, under the management of
Mr. Daley, a fine new mill was constructed upon the site of the one that
had burned. This new mill had a capactiy of 300 cedar railroad ties,
180,000 shingles and a large number of posts per day. It is still in
operation.
ZENITH LUMBER YEARS 1889-90
Other mills were built later, but before their coming the zenith year
of the lumber business in Menominee had been reached, and, that having
been the one great and all-absorbing industry of the locality, we pause
to take a. bird's-eve view thereof at that time. It was the year 1889, and
there were then twenty-three steam lumber mills in operation at the
mouth of the river, eleven of which were in Marinette, Wisconsin, and
twelve in Alenominee. The music of the whistles of these twenty-three
mills as they sent forth their morning call "to work," and their more
welcome midday and evening closing signals, will never be forgotten by
any twin-city resident of those days.
The following statistical table is a comprehensive showing of the
names of the companies and parties then operating; the amount manufactured by each Menominee concern, and the approximate value
thereof, as well as the amount of logs handled by the Boom Company
that year, and the amount thereof that went to the mills of the respective
cities, and that went elsewhere:




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN                           579
FIRM                          LUMBER     LATI      SHI NG(;IES  LUMBERI
PLAN ED
Kirby, Carpenter Company, three
mills...................  9)5,250,439  11,198,500  25,540,(000  35,842,830
Lulinlton, W\\ells & Van Selaick
Company, two mills............ 5;5, 0),()00  1.6,2 )07O,000 0 2,00 11,998,207
Ramsav  &  Jones.................  17,136,545   2,963.000  3.5S(,)00.........
Peters  &  Morrison................  24.000,000......  54,000,0((........
Bav  Shore  Lumber  Co............  31,.250,00(0  9,250,000  19,750, 0........
Girard  Lumber  Co................  23,000,263  2,429,050.................
Detroit  Lumbler  C(o................28,11, (0............................
A.  1Spies.......................   15.) ()).()()0 ) 0.0  ) ().oo.   5.00()(,0.........
Blodgett  &  l)avis  Lumber  Co....  435. 0............................
Total twelve  Menominee  Mills....332,469.247  45.047.550  131,10(4,00..........Value  of  lumber  at  $12.75  per  M................................... $4.237, 982.89
Value  of  lath  at  $1.75  per  A.......................................  7S.S33.21
Value  of  shingles  at  $2.00  per  M....................................  '26,208.00
T otal..........................................................$4,579,024.10
BOOM COMTPA\NY
Amount of logs (in feet) passed through the boom in 1889...    642,1 37,318
Amountt sawn in MTenominl3ee............................ 33.2,469),247
Amount  sawn  in  MIarinette, about........................  )50,000(),0()
Amount  towed  away  in  the  log, about........................ 9,66,071
642,137,318
Further, in connection with the lumber business of Menominee in
1890, and its comparison with that of 1880, we quote from Extra Census Bulletin No. 5, issued by the department of the interior, Washington, District of Columbia. from    a. report dated July, 1891, upon the
lumber industries of Michigan, Wisconsin and Minnesota, extracts as
follows:
"Michigan is the greatest lumber-producing state in the Union.
The value of its lumber product, with that of Wisconsin and M3innesota, exceeds one-third of the total value of all the lumber manufactured in the United States.   This enormous development of the lumber
business in the lake region is due to the excellence of its forests, the natural advantages of the country for manufacturing lumber, and the easy
means of communication between these forests and the treeless agricultural region west of the Mississippi river.
"The city of Meenominee, at the mouth of the Menominee river, in
Michigan, sho\ws the greatest increase of production during the decade.
In 1880 it ranked sixth in the nine principal lumber producing points
in the lTnited States, and is now found to be the second."      (The port
of Mlenomine, including Menominee and Marinette, was the largest in
the world.)  The aggregate value of production reported for Menominee
(Michigan) and Mlarinette (Wisconsin) was $2,536,168 in 1880. and
$6,629,580 in 1890.   The aggregate quantity of material consumed at
these points during the census year 1890 was about 450,000,000 feet,
scaled measure. The average annual term of employment for mill employes is found by the reports for 1890 to be 7.11 imonths in Michigan,
6.43 in Wisconsin, and 5.92 months in Minnesota.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIIGAN


'Comparative statement showing totals of caplital invested and value
of production, etc.:


"Number of establishments...................
Capital  invested..............................
Lumber  (feet board  measure)..................
Shiiln les  (nulm ber).........................
Value of all other mill products................
Value  of  remnanufactures.....................
Total value of mill products and manufacturers.!


188()
189()
1880
189)()
1880
1890!)()
1880
189(
1880
1890
1.880
189()
1.880
1890


12
23
$1,492,)00(
$8.775,709
169!,944,000
336,390,000
62,532.000
165,821,000
$65,450
$197,126
746,236
1,916,163
5.190,963


"A marked increase is noted in the Upper Peninsula. which advances 12.81 per cent in its ratio to the entire product, and shows an
increase over its product for 1880 of 279.29 per cent."  The lulnl)er industries of Menoninee then employed about three thousan(d men.
OTHEIR INDUSTRIES-TRADE-P-ROFESSIONS
It might naturally be suplposed that such an extensive lurmbering
business would bring to the manufacturing center a very large and
diversified number (,f trading and merchandising establishments, but
the fact that the two large concerns, the Kirby, Carpenter Company,
and the Ludington, Wells & Van Schaick Colmpany, whose combined
cut of lum)ber was nearly half of all the lumber cut in MIenominee, had
general stores well stocked (which condition also applied to the large
companies in Marinette), furnishes the reason that there were not many
more and much larger independent stores. Menomninee was, however,
a thriving and prosperous burg, and in addition to the lumber nianufactured, as shown by the foregoing tables, there was quite an extensive
traffic in cedar products, such as poles, ties and posts, which left the
various railway stations, and lake Iorts of Alenominee county by train
and boat loads.
The fishing industry of the entire Scenoniinee county bay shore
amounted to about 10,000 packages annually. The I)aper in(lustry had
then made a fair beginning; a reasonable conpl)lelllent of stores furnished all the necessaries, and a fair seasoning of luxuries, while the
proud young city had a fine sewerage systerm, an electric' street railway
system, a substantial water supply with ample fire protection, a good
hospital, numerous churches, and excellent schools. Trhe assessed valuation of the city was, in 1889, $2,427.862.00, though the actual value was
about three tinmes that amount or approximlately $7,500,000.




THlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN   58


581


Thle relpresenltative business;. houtses of the city, at that time, aside
from  the luml-ier eofleerns, nientioned. wvere a(s follows: First National
Bank; tim Lumber~men 's 'National Bank, Forvillv House. M-ax Forvilly,
prolprietor; 1'r(flitz 1hotel, Frank Eidlitz. lproprietor; National. Hotel,
AA..1uttuler, p,)pI'O1litor; S. M\I. stelphenl'15l 11 otel. S. M~l. Step~henisofl,
I) roI) rieto  JohIn Jo)iner & Co).. cloth~ing store; M enmince 1Hardware
Comaipany, genler-al hlardware; Childts & Sawyer; an(1 P~1hiip IHarter,
lO)0t, and1( Shoes; t 'nd(eiwoo)(d & CIoman. 1). F'. Smith, AV. If. Whittemnore
& Company, i\IeCormiek 'Brothers. AV. 1). Reca, -J. TI1. M,\adde1n, all1(l;Johfl1
F11ish, lumber inspectors and shipj-pers AV. i\[. i.\IcPhcrson & Co., wholesale llmnhler. lath anml shingles, Geo. McKinnev & Co., wholesale and retail lllmbler, lath andi( shingles; INI. II1. Kern, fnrniture (leaIcr; 1Pauli &.(I(11 (lothmlgr and furnishing; Az. Blo(ch, (IVy goodis Peter Silbenaler,
furniture anml undlertaking; Illubard S.aw & Tol(ol Co.. saw and tool factory; i11unn1jug Bros. & Compalny. WN. B1. Gage, anil Jaeohb Oehrling,
hardlware 'Sonits & 0 Donnmlell. lpubllishers of the Evrnjaq Lc(idcr; II.
0. Fiflel(1, publishers of the Jlrio)maiaur leraldl; G. Ak. Woodford,
wvatcels and1 jewelry;J. WV. Campb~l.ell & CloilpanyV. drapeis an(1 tailors;.A. B. ~Strvker, eiga r maulfa(cturer; Feriistrumi &. Fredl. hailer imanufaetirers; Cra'Wford Manufacturing Co1mipany-, box manufaeturc s, Se~-'rvatills Bothers. meat joaket, Plaka rd. Leiseni & Blon, real estate -and abIstraets     K.Z  Bird and~ 'N. D. Hlutehinson. groceries, Somerville LPenberthy' & Cook, wholesale gi-meers; T. S.Hutehinson & 'Son, wall paper,
lpaintS alnd oils; Fr'umlklin II. Browvn, the~atre, real (state and inlsuranc~e;
Josej)h Flesheim, real estate and] insurance_, AV. A. lPengilly, cr-ockery,
m)ooks, stationery-, et,?.- Leisen & IHenes, Brewing Company, brewers; Jo5(1)11 \Xanek, hIarness aild (1 satddlei~v  R. J. Sawyver, II. A. V~ennema, M.
D)., anir(l AdolphI Paalzow. d17 uggists.
ThIIe legal profession wvas, representedI by Benijanmin J. Browni, Alvah
L. Sawer    vBron 8.      aite. WVilliam  II. P~hillips,. Lewis 1). Eastman,
Johnm A. (Opsahl, anid Charles Linie. and the muedical profession by Drs.
B~enu, rF. 1Plnllip~s. Robert G. i\Iorison, Eugene Grignon. Henry A. '(ennemim1a. A\. J. Rhiseniherrv. JI. F. lficks, and AN. IR. Ilieks.
M"ention shomlhl he mimadie that, in 1872, at the time of eonnecting
Menonminice with the Mfarquette fron Range, lby rail, a charcoal lblast
furnace was; eonstructed onI the Bay Shore, ini the northern part of
thme villagre of M\Ienomia iiie. by the Mi\Ienomninee Furnacle Company. ini whieh
Arthur B. Meeker, of Chicago wvas the moving spirit.    I't had a checkered
(a 1'elee  of aboi'ut eight years w~hen it was finally\ abandlonedI.  Culbert
1) rIg  well relmlelmbmlIh v by mnmv. was lessee of the furniac (luring the.
lar st o)f its o ala tions. Nu'mierous sets, of hriek a~nd stone charcoal kilns
were couist ruetedoat x'a rious p)1 aces throuighout the county' whereinl grealt
quantiti Ifes of hardI wood)( were rc~hlued~ to ch1arcoal to spl  the nwed~s of
the furnac.
WVith the large numier of imills, theat wvere op)eratiugo when the lumbering indumsl ries '4 the M~enomninee reached thecir climax, the annual
inro~a(hs into the forests of stanilng, pine became only too perceptible,




582


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


and it was not long before the big concerns began to contemplate the
end. The panic of 1893 retarded matters to somle extent, but ven then
the end of the century saw the pine forests of thle Upper Peninsula of
Michigan, tand especially of the MIenlominee valley, p)ractically delle)ted,
which in the report of the (dep1)rtment of the interior of 1891, scarcely
ten years before, had lbeen reported as 1practically inexhaullstil)le. In that
vear a writer on the lilnlbering interests of Menomilee sail: "Th(e present generation of lumbermen will beqjueath to their successors a long
battle with the tall, strong tliees that bear such a. sp)lecldidly potential
harvest of (dollars.";And yet, within a single decad(le had that illilmitable
forest vanished lbefore the insatiable apl)etites of tie lnmonstcr mlls. andl
tle g(reed for gain that seemed to rule tile world.  With the iniauguration of the twentieth century the great mills began their (lisinantling
process mnd(1 today thle lumbering industry is one of, but not tlie only
imlnportant industry of Mlenollinee.
TIlE TRANSITION PERIOD
For the past decade \Ienominee has been in a tranlsition l)er-iol.
The going of thle mills carried to the lumber regions of thli Gulf and
the Pacific coast states large numblers of our lill)uermen. anld of tlleir
employes and families, as well as of the inspectors and shlillpers that
must find their abode in active lumber centers.
In turn our patriotic citizens have been alert, and, mindful of the1
essential loss of lumber population that must come as the result of the
closing the mills.  Other industries have been established with local
capital. and new plants have been invited and received fromi wsithout
to replace, in consideral)le part, the loss of the mills.  The Commercial
Club is active in the interests of the city, an(d some of the men who
made their capital here in lunmber and other industries have shown their
patriotism in a marked degree by investing it here in other enterprises
that tend to the public welfare. Notable among the class mentioned,
an(l to whom is due a just recognition. are Augustus SpIes. John W.
Wells, William   Iolmes, John Itenes and the families of Sanmuel.I1.
Stephenson and Williamn 0. Carpenter.
PRESENT POPULATION AND IMATERIAL CONDITIONS
While the census of 1910) shows in Menomninee county a loss of Ipopulation in the preceding decade, that is accounted for by tlhe siudden
decrease in the lumnber industries and only the gradual increase of otller
industries.
A review of the situation as it is at I)resenlt however. notwitlistanding the fact tliat thle )resent ind(stries supl)port a smnaller l)opulation,
reveals the Ipleasant realization that in lmaterial wealth Menomiiiniee lias
been steadily on the gain, and thiis s easily realizled when ww e  monsider
that more skilled labor is employed in present industries than was the
ease in tile saw-mills.  A part of the variance in 1)oplulation is furthler
accounted for 1)y the fact that some of our more recent indllstries such




OWRT 1101-SE. MENOMINEE


HIIGH1       ME'I(l  I;NOMIN'I,E




584


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


as the Iron Works and the Electrical Works, employ large numbers of
men, who, having had their homes in Marinette, still reside there with
tlieir families, and it is estimated that nearly a thousanll   citizens of
[Malrilnette are supported by pay-rolls of rIenoliiiee idl(.llstrie's; hncllec
the discrepancy between the (change in population and that in business.
The actulal situation of a localitv is best revealed 1bv the condition
of its represecntative l'bsiness establlishnments. It is 1lt witlli the sc(op
of this work to review the business establishments in detail. or even to
mention all, but certain representative establishmients indicate thle i)ulse
of the conmmunity, and of those it is proper to speak as the best record
of conditions and progress;-the best history. iProlally lo institltions better represent the trade and financial conditions of a commulllnity
than do its banks.    The business of lMenominee's substantial lbanks
speaks volumes in evidence of the real material prosperity and progress
of the community, and it is a pleasure to write of them; not only of
their records that show conditions, but briefly of their history.
The First National Bank is the oldest banking house in the county.
A list of its incorporators reveals the names of many who have hlad
much to (lo with the welfare of the city, to which this institution has
always been an acknowledged credit. It xwas organized in 1884, and
opIened its d(lors to the public in November of that year. Thlere were
present (It the organization the following named gentlemen: A. C.
Brown. Rufus B. Kellogg, S. M. Stephenson, A. Spies, J. A. Culbertson,
C. II. Jones, W. J. Fisk, Isaac Stephenson, James A. Crozer. J0os.
Fleshiema, John ITenes, James II. Walton, J. W. I'. Lombard, I. Stephenson, Jr.. IIarrison Ludington, G. A. Woodford, Louis Young and
G. A. Blesch. At the start the bank had an authorized capital of
$50,000 and $25.000 surplus.  This wmas increased, out of the ealnings,
to $100,000 on January 1. 1890, and further increased, from the same
source, to $200,000 on October 1, 1904. The present surplus is $50,000.
The progressive increase of its deposits is indicate(d by the following
figures: January 1, 1885, $46,000; January 1, 1895, $561.000; January
1, 1905, $899)!.000; and January 1, 1911. $1,064,000. This bank was
applointe(d United States Depository in 1900, and all the internal revenue receipts for I)iekinson, Delta and M enominee counties have since
thlat time passed thro)ugh it. The savings department was started in
Aray, 1891, and since that time over four thousand savings accounts
have been opened.    The showing of increase in (deposits duiring the
transition period in the business of tlhe city speaks vouliines for the
prosperity of present local industries.
IMr. Gustavus A. 11Besch has been the trusted and efficient cashier
of this bank (luring the more than twenty-six years of its corlporate
existence, an(l its history is one of continued success, with nelver a tailt
of sus)picion from any quarter. even in the most trying of p)anics. Its
present officers are: Anugustus Sl)ies, p)resildent; J hn IIenes, vice p)resident; G. A. IBlesch, c(ashier, and Clinton \V. Graim, assistIant (ashier.
In 1910 the bank nmoved into its hlandsome, beautifully equipped and




THE N~ORTHERN PENINSULA OF M111IIIGAN  58


585


well earned permanent home, an ornament. io thle ei'ty anid a piece of
suibstanltial evidelice asi to thie aladd,ing falith of jslrte'sin the future
plrosperi ty of the town]
rI'liie L ii mlheraii als N aitji (118 11 la uk is anlother 01 the (it v ' so;(lid an (
boaIsted inlstituitioiis, nie loeated in a, hiandsomle anld substantfial home
of its ownv.  'I lis bankwas o-a nized in- 1 890. wvithl a (aptlof $1000000 ),
as at1 c8t       1   l   115da I111 dividV( ed purofits, $6f0,O( (0. a mid (le 1)051 1~pli  oosts..~5OO,( ()(.  Its officer-s are  WV. 8. Ca Irpl'entr. presidenlt  A. 11. Strvke:,%
vice presidolnt  i\ A. S.  tl-ilamon, (Cashici, an11d  William  Wecbb lftilaornio
asistant chi     r.Titis l)anki has hadm  a (coni muonls suc(lecssful busins111s
[((01(1, whn)] i 11lnflelll isfi ed l)V- 1111 a 1W11 pani1cs (1, othierwise, all Of
which is to til evcedit of its effb.'ient nlana18(ellellt.  AL[ S. Lila 1101011 hlas
Ibeell Its ('aslier throughouit its, entire eareer.
Tile Commrn icrcia Banmk was, organwied under thie state laws Octohel
2.1905i. and  is therefore a Colparatively young institution.       It has
a eapital stock of $~65,000.00 wvith suirpluis 111( iinilividlual. lrotits of over
$1 3,0100.00) an1l (lepositis exceedling $250,000.00.  George IIL Hi lggerson
is p)residlent;Jerry  Mladden,. viwe lpresident, (andl i. Ii. Kerli. ea-silier.
The stoekholders (are iilearl\v all business mlen of thle eouliltv alld tile
officers are entitled1 to credit for the good showing nladle in so short aI
periodl of existenee.
The conmlaunty is fortunaite in havinig suehi an unblemished re-ord
in the history of its baniks,, especially in the (lays of highI finance which
this country has exp~eriencedl.  Mlenonuniee is to be congratuflated oni bo'ing had banikers who have steered1 (lear. and have been true to tile. trust of
their depositors anil stock~holders.
CA,.RPENTrER., COOK COMPA\NY
As to other indillstrics. there are many worthyi to headl the list, but
' Ill lenetion briefly the eomlbined indlustries of C. I. Cook, doingc
business as, carpenter. Cook co. rhe institutions mlentione~l hadi their
heginnin" wvith the formcation of the firm of Somerville, P~emlhrt-hv &
Cook ini 11891, wheni the wholesale groeerv\ ilusiness wvas stcarted in tile
Pacalzow  buil~idin  ()II Souith, Maill street Inl connlection  withi the piers
(If thie Kirby. Carpenter Companyv on) the Bayv shore.      F iv\e yaslater
thle fliul hl(l-lght tile site of thle lprc, sct nMkl~l~Mloth groeery houese at the,
foot of MainI street an(1l Qonstructed the l~IildHing, to suit its, growving
delmalids wvith 1)0th ra ilwav and st eamlboat eonvcn- iences, c1.1( with po
visions for interchanige of freighlt;thme lbuil](hiugs consistinig of a ]Hloam
structllre 1290 by1 180 feet, four stories and basement, and two large
wvarehouses-. On the retirement (If Jos. II. Solnervihle in 1892 the firmn
ila lle Ileca 1lel Pellhe:ftilv Cook & Co.. wVitlh -Wni. 0. ( ",irpcnter as silent
partnler, anlld o(Il tile (deatih (If Franik lPenherthy in 1901, A\Lr. W. 0. Carpent er lenit his, nanlme to the buslness fln(1 thle firm llmll) hecallme Carpeniter, Cook Companly. af-i thle lhrald     ` CCC" deeomated several (If
thlcir choice lp'odillct.s. On tile (hea-th (If Mr. Clarpenter ill Novenmber,
1 9(05. Ai\r. Cook be(anie so~le prop(Irietor~ and(1 has, since tradedl ull1der thle




586


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


same firm namle. The growth of his business has been so closely identified w-ith the development of MAenomninee as to be an important part of
its history.  The wholesale grocery depaitiment ha.s a branch store at
Islil)eming, and the blusiness in   M[enonminee is divided  into several
l:br nclles. The refining, canning anld i ickle factory is in the old brick
mIlill of the Kirby Coplli)anyI, anli extensive aldditionls thereto, and this
brancll is condulcted un(ler the namne of AI-ichiigall  Refininlg and Preservin( CoImpan-y in the business of which great quantities of fruit and
vegetables are lreserved and canned, furlishinlg a sl)lendid mlarket for
local orclhards an(l truck ' r(lens.  Anotllher lranlch is klown as the
MIi(ghilCan Candy Comp)nlllny. an(l occul)ics the entire three stoiies.aInd
blm,sen(llt of the old Klir)by Crlpenter Compl)ny store buildling, in the
iaimlfilacture of canldy. sl)ices and extrac'ts.  In1 each ((depart)llet i\L r.
GCok ha ls all able fo(rce o(f cnllmlo()yes, alld the whlole business is con(li(tc(l withl am(lirll)lc systCem.  A sumlllla.r  of its ill)ortal(-Ce as anl int(eral l)aI:t of the history of the communnli ityv' is found in thile following
fioulles: Tihe Comp)Cany 's agg,(lreg(te sales in the first yvear of its ullsiness
we(re $15W(000; in 1 910,) $2,000()0(0.
\IENOM'INEE RIVER ES- (JGAR COMIPANY
The Tlenominee River Sug"ar CoilaIny was organized in 19()2 and
coinstrlucted its $1,000,000 factory in 190:3.  Tlhe supI)ly of beets the first
ealr was only- 18,000 tons.  The work of!zetting frlmers to raise beetq
has been an arduous ullnertaking an(l one of edlucation. principally
beceuse agriculture is in its infancy in thlis part of the country- and
the farlms, as a rule, have but little land under suitabl)e cultivation.
With systenmti c effort the work nvas advanced so that b1) 1!)905 the colnpany receive(l 56,()00  tons, while for the year 9!11 it has (ontracted( for
the product of over 10.000 acres, which, under normal conditions should
produc e 90,000 tons of beets and give the factory a full run of 100
twenty-four-}hour (dayxs. The ceI.pacity of the factory is from  1000 to
1200 tons of beets per d(ay, an(d the product of a run for a full seasonl
of one hund'red (lays should 1}e about tweinty million io)()nds of sugar.
011 account of the quality of the soil and of the latitude, the beets grown
here have pIroven to be tlhe blest of any )rod(luc(e(i east of the Rocky iiiountains.  It is comlmion for a farmer to realize $50 to $60 per acre in
casli for his beet cro),. and last year many instances occurredl where
thle gross I)r(;tlult waf.s $75 1)er acre, and a few where it ex(ce(ctd $ 1()().
The p-eseilt officers of tlhe ComIan y l ar e:  C. I. C(ook. 1)resi(lent;,Joli
IHenes. vice Ilresi(dent; F. L. Blrown, rereta!-ry; (G. A. BIlesch. treasurer.
ancl Geo. A'. MICorniek, manlager.    Mr. I l. Corrmink 11afs be(en in geleral c(harge from( thel organization of the ComIlpany-, and hals dlevote(t
nu11ch timne to tile (development of agiicultural interests.  IIHe now findls
gratification in such a conmdition that the farmers have moitracte(d the
req-luiredl alount.  If fav(orablle, or even nornial conditions prevail,
the farmers Nwell l)e (ratified next fall *with cash rece(il)ts of alollt
$540,000 for the season's b)eet cropl besides a lot of feed fmroia the tops
which are excellent for cows, sheep and hogs.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


587


OTHER MENOMINEE INDUTSTRIES
The J. W. Wells Lumber Compainy has already bleeIn iiientionl-ed as
succeeding the Girard Lumber Company at. the, beginning of the i~iesent cvntury.   As 1Mr. Wells wlas the mo-Iving spirit of the, (fiiradl.Iii-uber Company, the chainge meant little mole tI han that hie adn(l nemlCibel s
of his family beca;me owner~s of pr-cactically the entire interest in the mill
propIJeity a'lidl iusinless.  Tim ni'll1 was runl as uslual untii 1909, wheul il
Avas totallv (l(strove( l)v- filec.  Not-withfstaindmi ing the fact that 1m1st of
the ol. (11 uiiher ( om pan1-ics have albaidined tlie fi eld the J. WN. Wells
Ljuiiber Clomciypa   inl 1910. consfriiected a d~ja eeit to the site of 1Ic l(eOh
iiill. li11mm lioi  1( up1)-tO-date har- sP d-wood tlool- riii  faeiom (. and thils
veall, of 19111 hI Company is eon stiriictiig(1 a lle new saw-iiillw on tile
site of tIhe ol)(d one withi steel fra  miie.  am 1 as ica m-l y fie proof ais may- lbe.
11111 1i(w  miii! is b)eiHIt,  IHI)I1ped wVitlh two 9-foot Pre -c scot than1d iiiilis,
one 8-foo t. L)1i(Imi~ld 1(50Wi~. (111 (52-ii lih \V i as, ganig shi in i-1e namchine,
tie mill 011(1 flth Ii mill.  Its 1maxiMouiii1 ('a pacitv (mI a twe\lltV-1ho1' 0l (dav
rim -u  will be 50,000.00()  feet of lumbeix  )0.00,000 shlingles, 5,000,000
laIth amn1 100,000  il's.  The P odiet 1m1i0ll)( ")mit, one-thlird lieiiloek and
theC balanc   1101(1 wood.  The coin pony has lage hollings of t mild'be
lalnds and cstiiiilates that it wNill lIe aI8le to keep tile mnill in oleleratioll
for twOenty vears vet to conic, which indlila.tes thaut 1lum11bellring will b'e
amliong the diversified industries (If this city for ait least that per-iod.
The 1treseott Conimpanyi b)eszanl opelrations in  ilenomi inlc  in  1 899.
with an extensive and well equipped Iplant for the construction of sawmill and mining  machinery,, and doing a general foundry and machinery
business.         the phait was (n11iged iy ihe alhitiol (f a 1I00,000
casting plant.   Its present  alplital stock is $450,000, -,and ]. its officers are
aIs followIs:  i). Clint Presott, president; Loren L. Prescott, vice president. and E,. B1. Cottrill, seeretairv and trea,,ssurer.  Its slpecialtyN is the
manuifacture of high gradle saw-mill maelnnery.      It wvas, thle first Comlnpanv\- t(o manufatcture hand saws, (If which, as4 well las ther noted steaiiifeed. 011(1 other maehiiies 01(1 1111d  iapmnes that ha~ve g(one fai- torvo
lutionize the  mecthitlod of sawing lumber. Bil r. 1). Clint PIrescott is the
inventor.   TIme products of this eoumpaiiv are usedl in every u11m11lber
district (f the UTnited States anid Canada, and the extent and magniitudle of its busiiliess gives it p)rominencee among the large industries ol
which 1Menonmineeboasts a: diversitv.
The Milenomince Electr-ical Maffnufacturing Conimpony is calot her pi01 -inent 011(1ildrofitablle industry~ that has grownvji froni a small beginning.
ancl its varimed prI(Olucts are the result (f the g,(Denius and skill of its general imianager, -ii. (1. rmie(man.  It has aiil imipoIsing 011(1 commuuodions
buildingr for its shops, fractoly -andl fficee, 011(1 1s thoroughly equipped
for turning (lilt its xvaried products. ineluidhing telephone sxvitch-boards
and  supp)lies, electric fans, mlie(Iical 1ai(1 (ItlIer blatteries, and  other
devices.  The Iplalt has a enapIacity( of 525 compl~leted teleplhones daily,
and is nllted for its marvelous pr odulict s iii other elet-rical lines.  The




588


88 THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF -MIChI1GAN


building i.s, 320 feet. long, an1d 62 feet wvide, with wing's 100 feet in.
Width. TIhe 1)15 msi(s1, em 1ploxs abouit 30() men, notebc o)f the labor' re(luirel lbeing especijally skilled.  Leo) C. 11armon   i  pr~esidenit, MI. S.
JHirniiion treas,,iir'er, amld A. 1). (libbs x'iee Pre,ijlent o)f tlhe eomipamiy.
T 1(I i OV~l Alv (Ian tilawt iringit) ConII prima Iis aniother o)f,l eIoiine e's
newly ae(juim ed inst itiitions. It having staintedl iii I 907.  Its phailtiti
housecd In three btmeck bhilding11s, two Of whi eliate eaei 40() hy 7() feet
aind thle other 200 by 71) feet, besi ides thle lower~ hlo 1e andi~ Idi  ki his.
The Company ioanuufaetuires (lijlli en 's vehieles,    nIits, loisimie-s has
giown) sten divy fiot Iii the sta ilt.  Its an11thl-ioiZed e liolis $W.00.() 0.,M.
B. LI)y-(l is I s1c(i( lit a 11(1 gives, II Is P )eYsoiial al temli 1(1 t a the( hulsimies"
POxxER 1I1L \Nr M \iENOMINEE' & MAIRINETFE LIGHT & TRACT( ION (.10NIL ANY
of the CmiipoInv    J. W. \Vells is Nie l~&idel(t, Ti (. ILoxd s(1 SW  t!ly,
a nd F. \    S pi s, t r(asurer.  The Coitcirl y em p1 1dvs fi'i 01 thlie Fl(liutdred to four huindrul hands, 01111 eoverrs the (ut'ie c Inmt( d S,'tates wvith
its proolul ts.
lbe A\l ittinette awld Men om1to i. nee I wr I F  otpii p  rix 15I v e ix'ii I'Drta~nt
instituio~n to, Ioth the Twin C')ities of i.MetiimIiiinee fmild Ala tiuiette. as is
evideneed by the fia rge pa per inillis (Iii the Al arinette sidle ai( pulp~ ill8nd
paper mills on the Alenomimieue side (If the iiver, ho(t Ii of xvhieh areoperated by water ljlxer.      The eotn pa1ny IIa-s hald a very, sueeessfiil
eareer for ma~ny years paist, uinder the a hle jw~ml I Iaia'II(ernetci t of
Augustus Sp)ies, who is also( the lpresidlent (If the eoaimpa-ny.  i.saae Stephienson is xaeie presi(Ient niul F'ranik A. Sillitiaii, seer etaivy anid treasuirer.  The Compainv    miniinfaettures fiber and mailnla paPem's.




THEi NORrrihERN P~ENINSUJLA OF i\1Id LIGAN


58 9


TWINJ\ CI1TIES' LIGHT AND)l\CtI        CoYMP-ANY
'I'lle INIl enoiiiiee & Mlarinet te I Agh1t &  ir'cia(m11 CoiiipIinv Is 1(""1 III
tihe Tw in ( ifies o)f thle Ale(fotHi 11('1, l- 811( hs dom(te 8111 i (1 (Ii  So 111 11(11
tliat goe)s to8(1lel)111 (1dith1.18t it Is eicilttledi to 8 1e(8 ill hg p1a(ce Ini
10(8al1 Ii storv.,AL et1()111111  NNcW85 01]" (If thle fi st- of thle smiall cities  I
Aljehliga ii to) inlstall a11 i  el tti-e li gh t pl ant lot emlmtet i al. SItv ice.A
COmpl~ily W85 Og81ilzed for this l)upl)0se iii 1884. by- Ch-ati-es If. Jo(lis,
amsA. C rozer, Jac(1)h Leiseni 11oeh    lsit,     I oii  Yomiig. letet.
-X Vl1er"(rn andl Salniltel Peitier, with a p)aid incap'ital o)f  14().
This was b)efore the dlays o)f ineanmleseeIit generators. 811( the eleetrieall
eqmpti)1ie11t (-ollsisted (If two) are( —iligt geilerators of (albout twenty-liv-e
horse J)OW,aeah.  InI 1891 the ~Aletioininee Eleet ie Light Ra'iw-ay\&
Power Conmpany was owrganized, with a ealpital. stoc'k (If $410,000.00, anid
this Diew CO~llpatny l)urchai8((l the Jpropeitty of the ()1(I, 811( colistruetell,
in Alenomnimiee. tile first elcetric street railway ini liortllein A11leilgan,
withl six Ililes, of tr~ack and live eairs.  The o)fficers of the (mlipl)811  at.
that tinie were Auguistus Spepresident P3. A. Vain lergen, vice presidlcnt a11(1 Edwvard iDaniell, seeretary an(1 treasuirer. In. the springy of
1902 the stockhiolders of the last cmiqipny phmreliasedl the lpt oJertv( of
the Mlenominee Riv~er Gas Company, (If Alenmilnee. and( two)-third~s (If
tile stoek of the Alarinette Gas Lighit and S-'treet Railwcay Companyil
Alarinette, Wisconisin.   In tile followingy year (1903) a, ConsofidlatiOn
of all. thcse~ Interests was effecte(l, unde(rc the namie of Mlenomninee &
Alarinette Lighlt & Traction Coinpj)a1Iv. Withl a. pa8idl in cap~ital of $*560,
000.  In 1909 te ealni al stock of this cm-lili-tly was increased  o$00
000 for the puirpose (If (le-elo)ping the wvatcr power at Gra~nd. Ra)ids,,
onl the Aleominee, river, nineteen niiles above the city.    Tfhis, fromr the
sniall beginning in 18'84, the plresent e(m1il)ny has developed, anld is
now the ownier o)f a gaxs 1plant ill each of the cities (If Alenoininec and
Marinette, null fiirnishes electric light and. -street railway service to
both cities.  Its water power 1Ilant. at Grand Rcap~ids has a, eajlaity of
6,500-hiorse power, of which it IS now     furnisiling, electric current for
1900-hiorse p)owVr in miotors and '.28373 horse pi\ower for are tand incandescent. lighting, so that it has, in reser've a large amount (If powver yet
to 1)e emp~loyed.   Tiie preseiit officeis of the company are Augustus
Spies, president; G. A. Bleseb. vice lpresidlenit Harry J. Brown], treasurer and Edward JDaniell, secretary a11( general manager.
Considerable dtlct.8i  85 to the l)uii-1ess (If tile iiistitiitioils mientioned1
seenis lpardlonaile becaus-e of the revo()iilutin that is takinig place wlhereili
Al enomninee is being coilveited fromt an almiost- xlsvl           lumbering
town t~o a towVI (of widely di versitiedl mlanlfactories.  Aside fromi those
nenti(Ined1 there are manv- others wortllv of detail, but whichl wil,,l be
referred to only- 1riefiv.   The Richiardson Shoe Factory is a hlive of
industry  wher01ein.  -AIlenoliiinee Seamless'' is  a  prominent    product.
Alenonlince Stained Grlass, W-orks, in charge (If Lou1is J. Ljeisen, does an
exten-sive 1)usinless in stainedl. b~evele(d 8an( plain glass.




590  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


The Fisher Box Company has a paid in capital of $10,000, and is
engaged in the manufacture of paper boxes in general, and cigar boxes.
I). J. Fisher is president and general manager; AI. S. IIarmon, vice president and Leo C. IIarmon, secretary and treasurer.
The Crawford Box Company in charge of Joseph 1. Crawford,
is proprietor of a colIllete factory for the lmaking of woo(len boxes of
all sizes, which it ships in "knock-down" condition to widely distant
points in large (luantities.
The Peninsula Box & Lumber Company, under the management of
Redmond 'Pangborn, also makes all kinds of wooden boxes which are
shipped to custonlers "'knocked down." to the amnount of more than
a million bloxes annually.
The IIenes & Keller Company manufactures the ITenes & Keller
counter pressure bottling machines, the leading machines used for
bottling beer and mineral waters, and the machines find market from the
Atlantic to the Pacific and are in large and increasing demand. John
IIenes, Jr., is in general charge of the business and Alfred Henes superintends the introduction and setting up of the machines.
The Menominee Boiler Works, in charge of F. G. Fernstrum, manager. has an extensive plant, and makes a specialty of factory and
marine boilers and has established such a reputation that its work is
in demand.
The Woodford & Bill Piano Company furnishes to the Upper Peninsula of Michigan and northern    Wisconsin  about three hundred
pianos per year, besides large numbers of organs and other instruments
and musical merchandise. The corporation was organized in 1909 and
succeeded to the business theretofore conducted by the firm of Woodford
& Bill. The subscribed capital stock is $50,000. G. A. Woodford is
president and general manager; A. W. Bill, treasurer, and W. H.
Ownsworth is secretary and sales manager. This company has a branch
house in the city of Green Bay, Wisconsin, where it carries a large
stock and is the leading house in the musical line.
The Leisen & IIenes Brewing Company is owner of a fine brewing
establishment, which was first constructed by the firm  of Leisen &
IIenes, but passed to the corporation in 1891. The capital stock of the
corporation is $100,000. Louis J. Leisen is president; Jos. W. Leisen,
vice president, and John IIenes, secretary, treasurer and general manager. Its stock-house now under construction is said to be the finest
north of Milwaukee. As a brand for some of its product the Company
has adop/ted and widely advertised "The Best What Is."
The Menominee River Brewing Company is proprietor of a brewing plant which though established on a small scale in 1880 has now
grown to large proportions, and its beers find sale throughout a large
surrounding territory. The company has a capitalization of $100,000.
W. Reindl is president, and Frank Erdlitz, secretary and treasurer.
Its principal brands are "Golden I)rops," "Silver Cream" and "Special Eagle Brew Export."




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


591


The 5Menominee B1rooni Company, the lMenominee Maarble, Granite
and Stone \Works, the Menominee Brick Company, the Menominee
Flouring Mill Comlpany. the Menominee AVhite Cedar Company and
the iMenominee Machinery Conmpany   all do a thriving business in the
line indicated by the corporate or firm names.
The MIenominee River Shingle Company., of which IDenis F. I)ale
is proprietor, has its mill on the Bay shore on the site of the old( nll
of Smith & Daley. and aside from the manufacture of shiingles, hlas a
factory also for the manufacture of porch pillars. Tie A. Spies Lumiber & Cedar Company continues its business at the original stand. The
Menominee Saw Compnlany succeeds the  lubbard Saw & Tool Compll)any
in the manufacture of saws on a successful basis. The C. J. Iluebel
Company, and the Crawford Cedar Colpany are prominent representatives of lumber and cedar interests, having extensive yards in the
city and mills outside.
The D. F. Poyer Company, which has for years been extensively
engaged in the sale of automobiles and with a shop for repairing them,
has this season branched out into the manufacture of a light delivery
auto-truck, which is meeting with favor and giving to the company
brilliant prospects of success.
MENOMINEE POSTOFFICE
Menominee has a fine government building for the accommodation
of the postoffice and the customs office. Probably there is nothing
that more accurately indicates the material progress of a business community than does the business of its postoffice.  Ten years ago the
postal receipts, exclusive of the money order department, amounted to
about $16,000 per annum. They have steadily increased until last
year lhey were $31,000. M5. H. Kern has been the efficient postmaster
throughout the period mentioned, with MIiss M. M. Root as assistant.
The general delivery system employs seven carriers in the city affording two complete deliveries and collections throughout the entire city
daily, and in the business district three deliveries and four collections
daily. There is one rural route out of Menominee at present and
another in early prospect. Throughout the county there are numerous
rural routes from convenient railway points.
The mercantile interests and the professions are well represented
in the city and throughout the county, and interesting biographies of
many of those representatives will be found in the proper division of
this work.
ST. JOSEPH'S IOSPITAL
This is an institution of which the city is justly proud. It is under
the direct charge of the Sisters of St. Frances, and has been aptly
termed Menominee's greatest charity. It is a boon to the community
and all residents of Menominee and Marinette should acquaint themselves with its facilities for nursing the sick. It is an institution which




592


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


has won the approval of all the lpracticing l physic(ians ill the twiii cities
and the endorsement. of scores of patients who owe life and health
to the careful nursing they have received witllin its -walls.
There is on the part of the general public a mlisal)ppreliension c(ncerning hospitals, not particularly here, lbut everywhere, for which
perhaps works of fietion are vagulely responsilleI. I'en plictures of tile
army hosI)ital, detention hospital, ship hosl)ital allol hospitals of high
and low diegree, are strangely confused in the mind of the average citizen; but, Ierhalps, the most general conception is a long, cheerless
room wtith bare whitewashed walls, contailing twenty (,(old colmforltless
cots, and having an operating depIartment at one end and a morgue at
the other.  The sooner this false impression is corrected the better it
will be for the public and the physicians are doing their best to overcone this prejudice and present the hospital in a true light to the people.
Indeed, nothing could be further fromi the conditions just described
than is St. Joseph's Hospital of Ienomiinee. The Sisters have aimed
to make St. Joseph's a home-like hospital and have been most genuinely successful in this respect. The atniosphere of home pervades
this institution from the cozy parlor to the comfortable and artistically
furnished rooms.   MIuch of the success in this direction is due to the
interest taken in the hospital by the ladies and physicianis. These
rooms have been named after the ladies and gentlemeni who have bestowed such care and expense in furnishing, decorating and llakilg tlhem
attractive.  Among the most beautiful rooms in St. Joseph's lIospital
are those furnished by the late S. M\. Stephenson, 5Mrs. C. R. Elwood,
Peter Sibenaler, Mrs. Augustus Spies, Knights of Columbius. J. A\.
Wells, Mrs. Jerry Maldden, Dr. Bird, HIenry Myers and P. 3. IPeterson.
One of the most handsome rooms in the hospital is the doctors' consulting room which was furnished by the physicians of MIarinette and
Menominee. The office on the main floor also owes its luxurious appointments to the sallle generous source.
While the comforts of the hospital are equal to those of the best
appointed home the Ipatients at the hospital have advantages that Ino
Iprivate residence could provide and their chances for recovery are
thereby greatly ilnproved and while they may be treated there with the
utmlost privacy, they have at the same time at their conmmand the best attendance and the facilities of a thoroughly equipped modern institution.
It is possible to obtain there the complete rest so essential to aln expeditious recovery and quietude and freedom fromn annoyance in a degree
that the best regulated home cannot afford.
The Sisters are ever on the alert.  Day and night they are at the
service of the patients, silent, serene, and cheerful, leaving no want unattended and no wish ungratified. Meals prepared under the direction of the nurses are served to the patients in their rooms and in this
department, as well as every other in the care and treatment of the
sick, the sisters excel. The meals prepared at St. Joseph's IIospital are
equal to those served in the best hotels and the appetites of the patients,
in all seasons, are tempted with the choice delicacies.




TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


593


It is ilnportant that all should realize that the St. Josephl's IIospital
is a great boon to the eommnlllnity.   It is not only lhomllelike, comfortable
andl luxurious in its appointmenlts, lbut it is also, throughlly eqlilpl)e(l.
Its ()l)erating roo()   has the II)ost modelrn instrumients and surgical aplplialnes, Iandl sterilizing  al)l lparats.  Tlh   ost. (lli cate ol)eratiols are
daily perforllled there.   Amongll  tile 11mo.st interesting  of tile ltast few
weeks was one where( tile stoaiichll of a patient was re(lll '(1      ll(l r eplae(ed, which was foll(ow-ed by a sl)ee(ly  lln(l (0olll)lete recovery.
Th'le hosp)ital is tile cIieanl  of savin' lifP, hiealth a1d 1lon(ey fol' the
peop)le of  \Innlminmee canl( l-arillette.  It is n(o l11mter nIle(essal'v to I-tsh1
patients in a criticlal state at great lexpense to Mlilwa\iukee l( ' ( lieahm
for surpgieal operatiols; for tilhey- may le teated just as safely at thel St.
JOseph' s Ilospital.  I'_hIe success with whiclh critical (.'ases are t-;eate(l
is shown by tile fact that omut of 4(00) ('ases ol( l 16 (eiattls reslllte(l.  Thlis
is a remarkabile showinig when it is consid(ered that ll)st ()f tlle I)tienllts
lost were b)rought to the institution    in tile last stag'-es of d(isease.  No
mo e sI)lelllil work i  is being (lone anywlhere thall tat whice    is )beillg
performle(d by the Sisters of St. J)osel)Il's Iosplital.  Tlle (loors of thleil
sllenldi( institution are open to the rich aiid( poo     alike.  Tley- have
established in our c(it3y a hospital. where. i)y their sple(lidl facilities for
the treatment of disease -and for surgic(al -operatiolns, they have s('('esSfully a(dministeredl to hunldreds of pIatients wNllo c0ul1 not plossilyl-  have
reached( the lar(er cities ini timei to save their lives.
CIITRCIIES
A tradition is current tlhat there was a Cathollic llissionl stal)lishedt
for the Iondlians on0 the   e(olllill((ee si(le of tlte river at iIission IPoint,
whic(h is where the first l)li(lge w-as )llilt across tile I1eillllnillee, llut no
authenltic evildence thereof can lbe fomllld.  Tradition also says the early
traders (lid not favor it, as they feared its influence on tlhe Indians
would interfere awith their tra(le. esl)ecialvy in -lthe sale  f whiskey. (and
so thev ilndueed the indians t, (lestIoy it. W\\hatever are tile facts as
to tile mission, it is a fact that the,loation has   eenl kl;nown as MIission
I'oint from  tIle timle  of til  comnilnl  of tlhe ear liest  lnlllanellt settlers.
About tle yefar 186;8 the First i'resblyteri<ln chlurch of AItlnollinee was
establislhed by- Rev. JolIn Fairellild, who was tlhen a l)astOl' ill Marinlette
an(L Ihen'ry  Loomis, a young theol(gical stuldent (afterward(ls a missiollary to China) (calle hlere( to sp)en(l hlis vacation alIndl agitatedl the
(luestioll of buil(ing  a 1 louse of worship.  rhe Kirb)    Carpenter Coalpnly' lresellte(l a lot on the northlwest corner of \Vest and IL(iudington
streets antl  tile coll.panies a1(d l)eoI)le sullserilbed libierally.  SamIluel MT.
Stephenison. E,. S. Ingoalls and William    P'. Newb)erry were appointed a
builinig commlittee, 1an( 1B. W. I'orter had (charge of the construction
of tile first churche  of wihichl tilere is any- record in  lenolllilnee  County,
whicl was colmpleted and (l edicated July- 18, 1869).     leI1nry Loomis was
i)astom' of tile church for the first four Illonths and( Salmuel a[. Stephenso(1, MIiles Shepherd, Thomras Mlurray.   Edward L. Parmlenter and WilVol. I-3 S




594


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


liam P. Newberry were the first trustees. There were nine memibers
at the time of the organization of the society.
Since that early beginning churches have followed the settlelments of
hamlets and villages throughlout the (ounty and have sharedl in tle
general l)rosperity. We cannot in this work go into the details of the
history of the various churches as that is a sullject large einough for a
separate vo(lume. Every coimmunity in the County i.s \well supl)lied,
and chulrches of iiany denominations furnish the populationl ampllle
opportunity for choice in forms of worship.
NEWSPAPERS
The first newspaper:publiished in Mlenoininee was the MacoaaiTee
IHe rai. It was started in.1863, by Judge E. S. Ingalls, whose name
app)ears in connection with so mlanyr other matters of public interest in
the early dcays of our history. For a time the pailer was printed in
the Gren('  Bay Aldvocate office, at Green Bay, Wisconsin, from a mlanuscript prepared by Mr. Ingalls, and it was then sent to Menoninee for
circulation. A little later an old fashioned Washington hand-press was
secured and therewith the paper was printed in Menoininee. It passed
throu(,h numerous ownerships from that day to this and has made continuous progress until it is today one of the leading papers of the
Upper Peninsula.
For the period of twenty-three years before 1901, the paper was
edited by Henry O. Fifield (luring which time the daily edition was
inaugurated. In 1901 it passed into the hands of Rodger AI. Andrews
and William Webb Iarnmon.
At that time there was another well patronized daily paper, the
Evtening Leader, published in Mienominnee by Joseph E. Soults. Mr.
Soults (lied, and in 1904 the owners of the Herald purchased the entire
business an(d plant of the Evening Leader, and consolidated the two,
since which time the name has been Me nlominee Herald-Leader.
In 1905 IMr. Andrews purchased the interest of Mr. Harmon, and
thereafter the property was placed in a corporation known as the Hlerald-Leader Company, which continues to own and operate it. It is
now issued not only as a dailv, but in a twice-a-week edition. It is
equipped in an up-to-date nmanner with duplex press. linotype machines, book and job plresses, folding machine, a complete bindery and
a stereotyping rooml.
Other pa)pers have conme for a time and lelparted, but the only others
printed in the county\ at this time are the Mlelo),iiee (Coaunty!,Joturnaal,
a weekly, printed by Woessner & Marson. at Stephenson, as already
mentioned in this work and the Powers-Spaldingg Tribu, n, a weekly,
printed at I'owers by Charles J. Quade. Both of the weekly papers
mentioned have substantial plants and are representative papers receiving liberal patronage.




TIHE NORTIERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


595


MENOMINEE A\S A MI-NICIPALITY
The city of IAIelomin(ee vwas ori'aniz(ed in 18i:. anld at that timle was
complosed of five wvards. The first mlay.r was;   onll. Salullel MI:. Stepl(enson. ITlrmedliattel(y after its organization it 1eganl a st riCs of lllunlicipal ilpro(vements. ad(1 to(.lay is ant up-to-date city, witli a good waterworks plant, sewerage systeml electric lights. nice streets. ceffiieiit fire
arnd l)olice (departmrents, a tilne lil)rary  nd a be1autiful park.  Its b)usiness sections present a slubstantial and thrifty appealallnce and its residence sec(tions are handlsome. with the many1 fine houses anld well kept
and shaded lawns.
The city has had a clean business-like municipal   government from
the start, and is therefore in splendid condition financially and otherwise. 1B   an amendment to its charter it now has seven wards. The
officers of the city are:  Iarry T. Emersoni, mayor; Fred S. Norcross,
city clerk; Joseph F. Cuddy, city attorne; William F. Waite, judge
of municipal court; A.. English, chief of police; L. C. Collins, chief
of fire department; and Ianiel Potter, street commissioner.
TIE SPIES PUBLIC LIBRARY
In 1904 Augustus Spies presented to the city a beautiful library
building with furnishings complete. It was a most conveniently designed building and appropriately and handsomely furnished. It is
located on the site of the former home of Judge Ingalls, who did so
much in early days to promote the welfare of the community. It is a
fitting mnonument to the public spiritedness and generosity of the donor,
and appropriately mlarks the ol0d home of the revered judge.
Prior to the construction of this building the library was under the
management of a conmmittee of three persons.      At that time, by a
charter amnenm(lient the library miatters were placed in the hands of a
board of trustees, to be composed of five members appointed by the
mayor and confirmed by the council, the mayor being also made exofficio, a mlember of the board. The Spies Public Library was also. by
charter provision, declared to be the public library of the city. The
first 1Joard of Library Trustees under the present system, was colmposed of Geo. II. IIaggerson, mayor; Charles A. Spies, A. L. Sawyer,
R. MI. Andrews, Dr. Walter R. Iticks an(d Mrs. John W. Wells. A. L.
Sawyer was elected president of the board and Mrs. Gertrude B. MIlunger, librarian, both having filled like positions before the reorganization, and both having continued in office ever since. The present Board
of Trustees is colmposed of Harry T. Enmerson. lmavyor, vice president;
A. L. Sawyver. Dr. Walter R. IIicks. John R. Wells, Charles A. Spies
an(t IMerton 1). Clox. 5Mrs. MIunger, hlaviln tendered her resignation,
the board has a)ppointed M\iss Lois A. Spencer. graduate of the Wisconsin Libi)ary School, as her successor. The library consists of nearly
10,000) well seleted volilles, well  svstematiz{ed and catalogued by card
indexes.




Sv vsrA IIIKNIS '~I{ )RI IIKNOMINVI




TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


TIIE JOHN IHENES PARK
This is the p)ropelrty and pride of the city as a gift from John Itenes,
one of our respected citizens, whose name appears as connected w\ith
many of o(ur institutions of today.       Tihe park is in c(arge of a. Board
of Park    Comll  issioners consising of John     Ilencs, the donor, Fablian
J. Truldell and Alfred \V. Blom, who are doing much for its poprularity.
Tle p1ark lias been well described by one of our citizens as follows:
"Situated on the shore of (Green Bay on the outskirts of the city, the Johll I(enes
Park possesses a wealth of natural attractions supplemented by all that art and
genius canI suggest for the entertainment of the people. It is an ideal p1lace for
rest and there in tlie quietudle of the w)oo(ls 1tand fannedl by tile refreshling breeze
of the lake, those wlio love nature for itself alonle may revel in the imarvelous b:eat.ty
of the park. Those seeking amuiiseciiienlt an1( recreatiion iill find in tle park everytlhing
the heart could desire. We have our shops and factories and their number is rapidlly
increasing and so a1 Ilaxygrounl ( for our working peolple and tie. boys 1and girls is
an important factor in public welfalre.
"It is a -reat tililig for Menominlee thai t lI) thle gennrosity of a lea(dillg citizen
the park problem is so satisfactorily settled. 1  many cities the importalnt matter
of public parks is neglected until it is too late to make propler provision for thent
and often the necessary publlic playgrounds are secured at great expense andl sacrifice,
by tearing dlown important business and residential sections to make room for them.
Such a course will never be necessary in Aleloiinee a s a park has been given the
city iuon which nature has bestowed her glories w-itli lavish hand. All \lenominee
will forever enjoy delight and benefit from the splendid park which AiMr. rJohn -Henes
has so generously presented to the city.
" Il'olar Poiilt. the site of tlie Joh.ln  eicines Il rk. wlich( com11ises about fifty
acres, is one of the choicest beauty spots of Michigan and the natural grandeur of
its scenery has been deftly enhanced by the skillful and subtle efforts of the landscape work of 0. C. Simonds of Chicago. The work of improving and developing the
park has been of thorough and permanent character and reflects great credit on
the commissioners from a practical as well as an artistic standpoint. Menominee may
be proud of the fact that the city has made the most of LMr. Henes' generous gift
and appreciation could take no form more worthy of the public spirit of the worthy
donor than liberal improvement and careful maintenance of the park property. The
park is situated about two miles from the heart of the city and at the end of rhe
street car line. On arriving the visitors will be struck with the fact that such A
commanding scene is worthy of a triumphal arch and such a structure marks the
entrance of the John iHenes Park, a gift of the Women's Club of Menominee. No
'keep off the grass' signs will be found. The great park is for the people to roam
about and enjoy at their own sweet will with due regard, of course to the protection
of property and the comfort of others.
"The first notice reads: 'A olesting or killing animals or injuring trees or other
property in the park is strictly prohibited under penalty of the law.' The next notice
appeals to those who enter the park by carriages or automobiles and says:  'Turn
to the riglt driving around boulevard. Speed limit six miles per hour. Iitching of
horses in the park prohibited.' These simple rules for the protection of birds and
trees and commanding respect for park property and the safety of the public appeal
to all. For the convenience of tlose who drive to the pleasure grounds who wish
to remain and enjoy the beauties of nature and the aniusements provided, a long
line of posts for their horses has been placed near the entrance and also at the
north end of the park.
"Entering tle park the visitors find themseves at once transported to a wonderland of natural beauty. The woo(ds with glades and bowers, stretch before them and
in tlhe distance dance the shimmering waters of Green bay.   Thle turf road leads
directly to tle lake and( at a distance of about one hundi(red and fifty feet fron the
entrance connects with the east boulevard, the principal thoroughfare of the park.
The boulevard skirts the lake for the greater part of its distance and affords undoubtedly the grandest drive or walk in the upper peninsula. Following the boulevard one comes first to an avenue leading to the lake near the site of the proposed
Yacht Club House.




14
4' 0




 I
ecoi,low


".A                                    -I


Nam                                    "', III III-    -      -   ---


SPIES PUBLIC LIBRARY, M~ENOMINEE




THlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MHICHIGAN                                                599
"Continuing- along the boulevard the beautiful shielter hiouse of the John Ilenes
Park comnes info ve.        The shelter house is of amiple proportionls.         It is an effective
lresigii of rulstic, archlitecture, and~ reflects, the skil anid taste of th~e archlitect, lDerrick
III aeit (if _Al eaoaxi we.  It is (a hntiidiiig 48x U2 feet, [uilt of iiati\v.!ce(char xv-it i floors
of h~ardw\(ood  finlishied  w\ithl cxirefuflvy Selected logs onl NNvhiclh the h~ark has b~een left,
g ixviig if. a  riheftect.     1'File shelter houlse  hias all tilie beniefits thiat the open     Fair
dliii)d  allmd  froem  this shiady anid rep~osefuil retr~eat thiere is a splenidid     v~iew  of thle
si inrk iu    u\ itcris (if thle lake., t le b~otulevu.Id  diitteid wNitl Ii  arriages, aintoixiobiles and
air ix x Vin h1ers of 'ill;ige:, a xed t le ixxvii iixr grixixIcuter  if the niooks adglades, of thle
fxrniiexaf1 NNocel
Ata sliol-t dietaiice fromn the shielter hiouse the( b)(i~ioevard swiig-s to the left in a
graict ill eni x ( allnd to thle righlt is tilie sxx ux1inuig Ix)eacli a iid to t le left thle chiildirenls
lxi xxg iou ld  'I Ie Park  p ropierty at t li( si ii iiii    elac i is prlixected b~y a concre-te
breakua \-Ztei fix e, liii iidred feet lonig.  (O)ii of fire iiiist ppnilai' poiiits iif Iteiies Park is
tIn( Ibitliiix  he~idi whichl is coiiceiede lx ilN  l tui be the(  ne,(st i~leal en. Gicon Bay.  Thle
hraiiw.tc  is ot liiid IS ii1d anld slopes gai i iilivx  Iati iers hoeiixg xxl.xle tix xxaid Ic iit a quarter
of aI liii( 1 Lotore gett iig) iatix i loep 0 atei.  It i    15 a  rn.f sight to watch tile c-lxildren
iii tie x-at or spl 'sli in g aii d scaniiiperiiig a lmixit Ii ke so  may iivxiii dis at 111y.
Olue  if ti li~i xst iiitcrestiiig scenles iii tie( pxark, aiiit (:I -er a  i  o lenst~ aiximiated,
is thiat pie'seiit el. b v) tl' heclii d re ii 'sIulvgxixif x wliiii is -x f oate~ oiwnar t le li.nt lixii
bexi-Ixi.  A. spaicioiis fielid, fragraiit xvitlx thle ixliii s  if thle "-miixs alxi  faixn(t ii b  flue
cool ( reexi Iia xbrlii ze io as b)eent plhiei  it t le uts1posai ut the( yomxg folks.  tro rion and.
play ando en tiix the( ti-esl atir xxixil sixinax1er sxixusfuini 1!. 'liiiionls ili itself, bait to this
lbv Ilxi f~oe~i-i~it  iiiidl kJiidlixx-s  if iAlr-~. J.liiii  Holieis l1i-is liciji aiillil all '1iiiiaseinent
'ipl~ilixi ii0  xx 11li Iiloiniiih  i geiiiiiiis haos ilov-isedt o xi Hiigi ileliglit to thle hearts ixf clxxildroii
Alioiixg tlii( mi iix  auixiliaIries tii tie( (ioliglits a iii1, iux 4 of yotili piroviled liy tlas lad)
iixav  Ie  aniifieiiiii    iixirv:i1riixiil     ilii   i-sli~ifes  tiltis  r.(iip   sxxings. ru1gs  ndl
cliaxhI'iig pixles, dlibille I xilileri tilts, (ilxilu  lw hir sxxiiigs aixil iii-aiiv  othier ilcvii-es for
tile alxiiuseiiieiit axild  liyx xx al ilxeeox   nt xxlxii  tix lie  xiplieciitcxl iiiist  in seexi xxith
tue liii iiitreds of Iiieri a-  little i ins ~i 10pi xxgyi auuit tha
Thie   xi)0iiilcvard  aai   sxxilixgs arixiuixl anil( thle  fiifx iiil tliexxsclvos onI the
liii no st ret ili foix x l s ftie  I 'irk en t ininne a ild ill tilie  l-Wi iuit v  if ti r  i'axxii tcii iis iiets.
_A feixtinie oxf the(- park xx lIii Ii xx-ill ae xe pdeasunir toii a lrg  iiaier is the haxxxwiiitiiiiS
grounisia. xwiclxaici   li  oitriixi (i large    tnrit i-  f rocil aiimu~ hi ii.  Thids groix ii ix Nxas
drainled miii( is ixixv ole  xf the( xxxo'st  Ilfiglittfil sp~its ii fbie l~i-k.
Th"le hoielevaord eircxIrs tiff x arcls   if. virin  tii firrist xxiiii-l Iirosen ts, aix a spert of
ipro fun (i11)-y iiii press iv xc lin il)ii. xx  Tin  wxi iiiI ait tlie(  pala Ikis at rrIl% at ix o-  Ie
1eaulties of na'tixi'e.   l-'rigr]ant aixil (-iiil aixIIil nsii-xf xvtiflx illi  xixix  lxiixls" thli
gldades, Snggwst aI sreriiit\y rr'iiite friiiii liusinessi-,' esImlxsihlxiftn 5 xliii fixe t lIrixilx1inir
ox-ito mcxx t s if i-itv x- ife.  T hlere is tie xx woo  xx wlien  t lie grxiss islrl i  xxiiiC~ I111 (.()(I 1luot
gxxxuif to rest uf~ien, thiise xxit i xxhxxxxi  nat xxixn is xIliisii  m~ax  fc-il f lieu-i  (is 11iMii
a  i-ue lievioxi fescrip-ioltlx.  I~t is xIo ixixitxiv x wxxirk thixit cixifrixit.- tixeix hint the s; xlx)
I iiiie ii 1ix ixiOesqifi  ruiggodlixss  i)f u"I1 ixxhxrnIIiml  )I liiiiix;I  w11 yxxit  Ai t hI ois  Offi fixe vl
oxuixlixtx-elf xiixdt vet. ixa iii thlis si-one  if  xaiixlgxxd    r  0il-i —i, ieli —Iftal aixid
xxxxlistxirlhxi, a  ixixIsterlxxii 111(  1Ixs toixa-ficil xxilIi txiixci  thuo xxiii  Ne)t hiiixi  li-xs loon1
uu1i -.iite x, s li she,( ( 1iIc-h  kex I saxNe xxhxero H ie flaiils st retcili inl sxerir it ii~icxii-s ftlx oughi
the  lx iv rixxthi i)f foi-ixge. xxxiii uxllerhirtsi'l.  Thxi-re is.,ixxvo    -io~w rt exi (II xi  ~lx xidi
-'I'llie xxiilx I t tlie( piri ik islx  xix ixexi is xxxi sx-ivi-  t ices lxI xcxxixc  hei-  ii  tixps
MI Jholflu-.Iixi     foii  co~i-Oixt  -lo.  Thxlexe  ixo xxiixc txiials  xxxiiA bv fiiffxxxiii- g  xiii tlie
xxhxole pixrk lxxxivy hi tlimiriiiglxfv e~iiri xi xi- ld  xivStep xx-;IIi r-evexl sixe lxixdclii  cuix
Tilie iii xc t x IIifs lxia xc ie iiee  alpro 1)ianlit cly  xxiialiwi xafteri tie(- gxrxi t ixicts- ci-liii Icr,
Gectlie. Slixikespcxxre, Aluttxxi, Virgil, Loixg-fcbxxx, WVhxittiix, II ixici- xxiii TcIxxxxAsonl.
'To folulfox  tihse pllt  xa-\-s of tie fixiost is, xxxi ediui-at ioi  iii itself.  Thiere  ire
sxtil tofi lie xxxii fift xvxxarieties of tirecs iii the pxirk, xxixl t   tiit th  ixxxys ixil girls mnay
lexii-i tix kxx xxx t heni xxli it is tie i xteixtiou  iif lthe pxrk cxxxixiiissiMixicrs fix lxxi\-e tihemi
fuihiled.   Exabl xisit fix tHuie hpxrk xxill, tixerefoic. hxiiri- x  ii boxal elIiitxici niii i   forestry-.
Axxxixg f ie( trices xxiliii- f iri-e, xxxiii flouxrishi xx"ii ftx rixisli thle puirk xxitli thieii xleafy
siiieiiilir xaie oxik, inuxixe, ixeechx, irx-xxxoxi. bxxsswxoied. hieximnlixk, piiw, a xii baisami. A
time groxe (if yviimig trees hias berixi plxii itral to the xwest xaiii sixtthx oxf tIme, park    foxr
tue puiripose of skirting the outer edge xt-itli xa matuiral xxxiiil oxf forestry.   Tixe ti-ees and
slim-uibs thins plaixted xviii soon attaxinx sulhxstxxitial groxwthx and their spreadirig boughs,
aixi leafy netxxork xxiii obscure the adjacexit houses frorn viexv and affoxrd an xiibrhxkei
line of verdure with the lake in bold relief. There are numerous natural springs in
the park anun xvells and putuips hiaxe beemi provideri at convenient places.




600


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


"A feature of the park which is a strong point in its favor is the fact that
it affords a bay protected from every quarter, which offers a natural harbor of
refuge and which will prove of great advantage to yachtsmen in the event of a sudden
storm.
"A unique feature of the park is a bog garden. A piece of low ground was
selected for this purpose into which water has been drained. In this are planled
many varieties of water flowers, whose variegated colors and fragrant odors make
it one of the favorite beauty spots of the magnificent park.
"An institution to which history has neglected to do proper justice is the great
American picnic. It is something that appeals to the wlole famly anid usually crowls
all the joys of life as well as the elification of the inner man, into the compass of
one short day. The splendid park is dedcidedly one of the glrandest places in, the
state of IAichigan for an old fashioned family picnic, and scores of parties are seen
there every day. The courtesy of A. WV. Blom, park commlissioner, has provided every
quarter of the park witl comfortable benches andt( tables are also to be foundl in
shady and inviting nooks. There, amiong the xwhispering boulghs and fragrance of
the woods an exaggerated appetite may be cultivated. Nature at' all timles is Ileasant and the love of fresh air (land green grass is a comnlon heritage. After the hampers
have been devastated, plenty of amusement will be found for all in the party, from
the youngest to the oldest. Some will be drawn to the woods with its wilnding trails,
others will be attracted by the rippling luster of the lake, while tle children will
hike for the playgrounds or make merry in the crystal-crested waves.
" In a spirit of patriotism Mlr. lIenes has given to the people of M\enominee a
park which in natural beauty and grandeur cannot be excelled alnywheere-a spot so
lovely that from the time lie first viewed it he fostered tlhe thought that a place so
liberally endowed with graces of nature should belong to the people. Acting on
this inspiration, lie purchased the land and presented to the people the mIaglificent
property. "
To the other conveniences of the Park there was added last season
an outfit of bath houses, and also an ample refreshment stand, where
ice cream   and refreshing light drinks may be had from           the genial
caterer, John Gosling.
As appropriately associated with the Park, where the people are
wont to hear it discourse its classic music and popular airs, is Amsden's
Third Regiment Band, which is known throughout the Upper Peninsula as one of the best musical organizations in Michigan.
Professor Arthur Amsden, the leader, is a musician of rare talent
and one of the best cornet soloists in the country.     His skill as a leader
and his genius for music have been developed by many years of experience and diligent study.     Under his leadership the Third Regiment
Bandl has fulfilled the highest expectations.     When Prof. Amsden decided to accept the permanent leadership of the band it was clear that
he considered the talent. available sufficient to make the band rank
among the best in the UTnited States. and( as stated, he is fulfilling the
expectations of the public.
\Menominee is becoming more and more recognized as a city that
knows and appreciates good music and is willing to support it.           This
reputation, already established, is in itself an important asset, and one
that is worth having and one that deserves to be cultivated.         It is no
small distinction for the city to have at the head of the Third Regiment
band a musician. composer and soloist of distinction, who has not only
delighted the public in this capacity but has, as well, at the head of his
splendid orchestra. added new charms to concerts and operas and sustained the reputation of Menominee as a musical center.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


601


Amsdlen's band, as it was known at tlhe tiele, was first organized il
Marinette in 1904 and was the city band for two years. In 1906 A[enominee seuired the band and it has remained in this city ever since. It
became affiliated with the local military company and acquired the title
of the Third Regiment band. Each year it attends encampient witl
the Coi-mpany L.. of rMenomlinee, plays at Clhautuqua during thle assetibly. is the official band for tlhe Wisconsin Traveling IMen's conve'itionl as well as filling a nu111ber' of otlher outside engagements. Its (()oncerts in AIellomllinee anld Marinette are one of tile greatest treats (luring
tile sulmeler and fall monthls. The band is composed of thirty-e(ight
members.
RIVERSIDE CEMETEIRY
The cemetery is not alway-s the Iost pleasanit subjeet for coiiteiiplation, but realizing that there must (coI()e to eachl of us an (e11d of all
things eartlly. tlle City Council lhas povi(led one of the niost beautiful
and sightly cemeteries in tlie country. It is located at tlie lead( of Stephenson avenue, on the balnks of the Alenominee river abovte tlhe noise
of its factories, and on a nicely elevated Iportion of ground where the
ripplling soundls of the shiilmerinog river may forever soothe the endless
sleep of its inllhabitants. 'Tlle cemetery is beautifully kept unl(ler the
efficient care of William E. Kuhule, the sexton.
VILLAGES OF TIE COUNTY
Outside the city there are numerous thriving villages and hamlets,
and the county takes great pride in its rapidly advancing agricultural
interests.
The hamlet at Birch Creek is the first north of Menominee, and has
been mentioned as the location of the first fanning settlement by the
Bade and Sieman families in the very early days. A little later Lavier
Algeyer joined the earlier pioneers and( the families of these settlers
are well represented in the locality at present. It is distinctively a
farming community with thrifty farmls, a fine school, church, cheese
factory, blacksnith shop and store.  The soil of its farms is rich and
ranges from a richl clay loami to a sandy loam with clay sub-soil, and
with black muck in the low lands.
Wallace is another farming settlement and is located on the Chicago
& Northwestern Railway sixteen miles north of Menominee.       Its pioneer settler was TMellen Smith, before mentioned as having located the
first interior liill on the line of said railway after its construction north
from Menominee.    The mill has gone the way of many others, and the
business interests are rel)resented by Schutte Brothers who deal in
general forest products and merchandise, and Herman Beechner, who
has the store formerly occupied by Mellen Smith. The village is within
Mellen township and has no separate organization. It is supplied with
a church and a good school and surrounded by a prosperous and growing
farming community.






ovM~i  1 A (OWNTI1Y RO(AD) AND) STOCK VA\RM




THlE NORTH ERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Ingalls is Ca pro)sp~erous little village onI ties samne rail wa V lii leteen)
'Iii(  north Ii  f i\I(l( (miiniii(.  Thmi Hl   I-~) I rtef  N I Vilage is a. j (art ( ) 17
\ 1111(11 tI wlislill i  a11(1 Its h 1ist-IIy (biat s lbaek to  S158a8. whvlei 'II lolila-s Ca1](1 -Well P ilst liegran (I (aii iig, What is DO( W  t lie Im ((1  fi(to.111 o)f L ou is ID) heas.
In I 18h(.iissi I litiiiltoii stIltedl the fiai ii aIt thle iiiiitli ((1 Little ive1r
whcl is  5 11w aI llrt1 o)f the l)omvel.I'mlilt l((lei   f thle AMlenoininee (11(1
'Aila iiette Lih    "l liaeTntioii (oiopaii v, whielh iinpoitai'.1t    inloistd,v Iis
iiieiitiolied l ioe In dletail elsewhiere iii this xvork. O f oilier earIlv fanjier1s
Almos Lanlow c(alm, In I slili.1()1111 8. Miller ili 1868      A   wlbet Cri-it iii
I 8760  Clia tl-s EIX  Aci\eItvr-e, Jd (((1  1 ebo and  Oliver Shi ainpi)o in  1874.
An dew   Ln111dqiis. I 1(I Alose Laimiree buill thle first ]itijl 'In 187  aIi t11
blinedIllii 1 8'82.  Ill.1 S79 I Alis lDolm was s-tart ed Ithe fii st AM1(1  a 1111 secur11ed the( boloe(tii ()f ii lH(t(h~e    e open'ed it ill htis st((re. ill thle little
Ilmg eo(hn thatl 101(1 heenl e(isrlee      wi Tlioiiias Caldwell.   Ill this e~abin
AiIr. l~)oha1s, residled withl hIls faiiiil v andm thiere kelP-l the( Stowre anld pmst((thee and~ iaidl tle follildatIim ((i o  his 11 resenit exteilsiv'e amI  rope1(it
ii I 880) Noixvood I toer~s bimIlt a to ill lielie but it blu ned and inl 188:'3
-itaf Carlev( anld E". L. Pllarieiiter eoiisti Hictedl a miiltl and be-anl ltiiiiher
ojer~atioi is ill eane11st.  In 1 S9 2 AlIr. Ca i 1  aequl- edl t lie s(11e owli el-is Ii P)
a iid has si ile miu(111ted 1 tlie loi-siness imik-d i  i oa11v.  At Illeseilt Ie its
cuttin  ahout  oiie and ((ne-halt iiiillioii feet of Itinihei- pIw] aiin1uli fiomil
a'Csh and]( lII-cel. T 'lie cill laitv (f his minil  s 280()(0 feet (If lutmber, 50,600)
shing1(les awld 8.,1)9  hlat.  lIi iddlilt iou  t  hIls iiiill Ale. Cai~lev e(ndtretS
a1 large gveneral Store a)ii has a \,eiv Pille Stoek faiii~. amiid is a bi~eedet i tv
thlo  cronli I ed Je rsev a.illd P II ed A iigiis ea.t t 1 e a 11(1 6,lie ho 15(5s.
Louis D.)obeas, alrIe,-olv liiciitieiled. has a. hlarge geiie al 'stole  with I-Xtes V warehoulses for. the stoaa     a 1( ulaidlng ma  of[a riilrl t~(ilts. awl
besides dealds extenlsivel v iil leaI ("State.
I. A. BarZ~ker also( has at geiieral store., JIlas IPaillsoiil aI nlat 11ai 1ket,.Jo)sepli  aI~aii a blaeksiiiitl shop). and1 Ae((rge I ~rok. at liver-Y stab11le.  A
Subflstiltial farniing110 eoiiinoini1tv furni1shles aiu iliiipotaiit. haekinig, tot thle
busine-ss Imlotion.
Cedar River- is thle oldest seti leinelit oii the Ilav shorwe. timi has, he-en
iiieutionmed  als havinig ha,-d the  pioiieer saIIw-in1 il  of the reall Iuiiiber~ing
e  t. in '1  t lie history o1 thait in  I hs a 1 rea dv1 bceii tu.'aeei i t  thle Iii ii (If
0%.\(ra W(or(l & Sons.4 w\hIo 110w mil '111d(q oer-ate it. It's (lit in 1 910 woxa
sixtecen mill ion feet (If lutmber., I ine i pl "ly hieiiim ok. ta iiarae~k aii d \vliite
l"iir, but with some white cedlar, ba~sswood. elii. ash, mapl1e, bireli and
7l Inee Th eult of shiingle~s dii ring. thle samel( yea111 iVwas fotirteeuilii I lion01
anld o)f hemlock and fine lath five andi one-fourth million, a-nd the gBrooss
value of the (lit atbout $12,35,000, besides a Large amount, of hark, poles,
Inosts, ties aid pufll) w~d         eml         as a  ctiy    almaeity  of 100,000
feet of lumber. 150.000) shfingles,     Ind 50.000 lath     in tenl hours.     The
company    ha,-s a(n up-to-d1ate logging ontflt including. traction      road en



604


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


gine and cars with stean lo]ader, etc. This Company also ()0\ws and ol)erates a large general stor(e and is practically the owner of the village.
I'lTere is a g(oo(l hostelry (called( tihe iAmerican ITotel. and one gelleral
store lbelonging to Jacob Rosenberg, whlile tlle governmentt lliaintains
a light-hou.se station at this point.
Thle villalge of Nadeau is located abolt thirty-six mliles nortl of
IMelnolinee on the Chicago & No(rthl-West(er-n.Railroad1, and wais namred
for its founler. lBarney Nadeau, Sr., who xwas al)ppointled the first 1)ostmaster there ill 1880. and wlio bllilt (a miill. estalllishled a b)usiness ill
general merelhadfising and was a dealer in lands and general forest
products.  Iis sOns. under the firi nan o(ie of Nadeau Brotlhers, liave succeeded to tlie )usin(ss. whlicll is (luite (liversifie(l and(l ('o()ll)ri('S tlhe
runninlg of two farms in one of wllich there is one hundred acres clelared
and in the othler, three hundre(l acres and on whi ch tlhey raise re(gisteredl
Jersey and l'olled IDurham   cattle.  They co)nltinue to operate the mill
and (llt about three million feet of mixe(d llumber and three' million
cedar shingles per year, besides dealing in otlher forest l)pro(lluts. Tle(hy
also have a large well stocked general store.
Gideon T. \Werline is a proImlinent citizen andl was last year a candidate for member of congress for this district. lie has recently retired
from mercantile business and deals in real estate. lIe is also l)resi(lent
of the Powers bank.
5Mr. S. J. SMatheys deals in general mnerchandise and farm    iiniplements and operates a smnall mill in the neighbhoring village of Carney.
August Jean located here about twenty-five years ago as a carpenter and cabinet worker, but now conducts a smtlall custom saw and planing mill and manufactures sash, doors and mouldings.    The village has
a blacksmith in the person of Joseph Servias, while Louis Kuenzel (onducts a cabinet shop and does a painting and decorating business.
The village of Carney is a railway station in Nadeau township surrounded by a good farming country, and is a substantial agricultural
village.  Peter Garrigan is a representative man of the villiage and a
general dealer in real estate. 0. E. Blornquist is lpostnmaster and conducts a general store. David Goldberg also has a general store; R. T.
Esterbrook a meat market and Jule D)uquaim is the village blacksmlith;
while the Ilotel Girard furnishes good accomnmodations to the pu-blic.
Thle village of Bagley is also a rural settlement and lhas a store
owned by Ilenry Wachter.
The village of Steplhenson is the largest settlellent ill the co()unty
outside the City of Menominee and is an incr)ororated village within
the township of that name. It has formerly had quite extensive sawmill interests but the last mill has given way to what is destined to
make this a permanently substantial town-her agricultural surround



rriii-~ NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


605


ings.  It ha,,s ca High Sehool an(d fine ehure1-lies.  Its geiiercal inlerelicants
are.B    Vnhelai         Goldberg., Frank Lieiina., Mrs. A. N. L.-oth and
Carl Bergvall1 lDr. EdxaN-1rd Sawbridge is lprolprietor of ai dIrlg store
awl enigpage'l in the general ILiteeof liedIieine.      Charl~es D~e i\I ii I &
Son have aI lia-rdwa ire stores aind bllaksmitli 51101). The -village has, a
floii r 11 11, a(II.(,IIeairv,,a groo(l dl)nl ~II 1 fld(l a weekly niewspa pper. TrIlic
latte(1 is the Atrp(j)h ((50 Joillraal. of whiie l\Iessrs'. \Woessner anld i\Iarsoil arwe propr~ietors.  The StephensonBak        a  organ izedl in 1902 wvith
a (8,Ipitfil stoek of $220,000.0() anld dlies a thrliving l)u5ine55.  D r. E"dward
Sa"INvbri(lge is pi esidlent anid \W. B. \ililiters. vie  ~eidlent..  Thiere are
also in the villag(e two livery staibles kept by)\7 Fred Ba,iitells anid \Williama
Carley.
DI)aggpett is an11other villague In the toIwnshiip of Steplhenson1 whihl inl
add~ition to its aigrieiultura~l surronlidling's hafs qjuite" a buisiness settleme~nt.  P errizo &Sois, alre a imong the eailyv set~tleirs a d haive a large,
genera-l store(,, opera-te, a sawI~- Ia1 il at Ia1lbot. an(d1d (1( i a hrge gctieral busmnes's inl tihe \V8 rious kmiiis of forest lprodluots.  Othier dealers ill general
mlerehan11dise are Jolhn  [l1nuhanil &  So,\eiig a'Ilil Sonl, an11d Nelson
Bros.   The K essler La-nd C"ompanyv (leals in lumber n(1i eeda ir prodluets,
as dlo also the firn   of Nelson.8ronthers above mnentioned.l l) r. It. D).
La"n(Isbormitgh is eli-gage( inl the general praet lee of medlicine anld has,, a
drug, store.   The village also has ai ereaiiery anli- is the loea-tion. of a
Stanmda-rd Oil Station.
Powers is a- junetion poinit onI the C'liihacgo & North-Western Rail~way
where the i\1eliomiinee Range 1Bi-icih lea~vess the -main linie.   C~harles F..
Brailner is one (of the very eairliest, settlers avid has ai -zenera,,l store.
W\j iliam  Corrv is ai dea-ler ini agrie-nltural hamp1leaients.  K ell Br-others
conduet a~ harldware store and George Prince has, ani uiidertaikiag establishnment.  The Powvers Bl-ank \wa5;l mrganized under thec sta'te laws' Oetoher '26, 1910. with a     ai ia  stoek oIf 420,0(00.00, aInd haIs (delposits of
$~60 )00(.  ("V. T'. W~erI ine is president, Nicholas- IPetersoii viee president,
and F. J. \Vitaiever, ea~shiier.  The Fomitanll Ha  otel i's a popublar s'toppinlg plaece at. this,juncition p~oinit.
SpaIding. once the bea't onl (If one oIf the large, satw-iiills (If the
Spafldag Lnuiber Company.v is now\ left without a nmill anmd is a rural
station wvith two store's. (If whieh   ieholas, Peterson-al     rn    Beats.on
a're lprolrietors.  The village. also ha,-s aI ereanierv aiid hotel, the Spal dingr House.
At the villagemr of Wilson inl the town (If ISpalding., Al. Harris, Jr., is
postimiister 8.11(1 eoiiduet~s a general~ store. William Bel frey d(lea s inl general mlerehian1dise 8-11(1 miiets-, and the Nationcal IPole Clompany maintains
a hra nehi of its buIsine(ss.




606


TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


In the township of Harris, the village of Ilarris has one store, which
is conducted by Mlichael Harris, ex-member of the legislature from this
district. In addition to his mercantile business Mr. Harris handles
general foiest produc(ts. and the output of the Tuttle Shingle Mill at
Indian TowNi. The forest product business conducted by M r. Iarris
is quite extensive and amounts to about $10,000 in a single season.
Mr. Harris 1Ias been a residen!t of that locality since 1875. ((George I)eLang1rhary was appointed the first l)ostimaster of HIamrris in 1880, l)iit resigne(l three years later, since which time the office has been held by MIr.
Iarris or his son. The lostoffice was first called I)e Lanlghary, but the
name was changed to Iarris in 1900. TMr. IIarris has been supervisor
fronm his township for many years.and is vice I)resi(lent of the Blark
River State Bank.
In the township of Ingallston. on or near the Ilay shore, are several
saw mills including that of Wolfgang Stauber, andl that of Iayward
Brothers, the latter of which is at Zeiser B1ay. The Arthur Bay mill
and store are the Iroperty of Charles Zeiser, while about four miles inland from that point is a mill owned and operated by Frank Algeyer.
The products of these various small mills other than a supply for the
local demand, are shipped by water from the various B3ay shore points.
On the Wisconsin & Michigan Railroad the village of Nathan is in
the center of a growing farming community, and Charles Wilkins is
there a dealer in merchandise, lumber and general forest products.
Eugene IHoute is proprietor of a hotel and there is a blacksmith shop and
meat market. At Natham     Junction, a branch of the railroad runs to
Mluscano Inn, a popular outing place on an island of that name in the
Menominee river.
Faithorn is the junction of the Wisconsin & Michigan with the Mminneapolis, Sault Ste. Mharie and Atlantic railways.  Mr. George IIarter
and his son Clarence own practically all the business in the village, ineluding the saw-mill, quite a large general store and a hotel. Some of
the best farms in the county are in the vicinity of this village.
Cedar is a station on the Menominee Range branch of the Chicago
& North-Western Railway, and here Charles Johnson is postmaster and
conducts a well stocked general store front which he supplies a large and
growing farming community.
The village of Termransville was follnded in 1878 wlhen C. J. L. 5Meyer
of Fond du Lac, Wisconsin, started a saw and shingle mill for tlhe lurpose of sawing up the pine and cedar timber on lands )purchlase(d by him.
Mr. Meyer operated this mill until 1883, sending most of the product
to Fond du Lac to stoc(k his sash and door factory. In 188:3 Mr. lMeyer
organized the Wisconsin Land & Lumber Company, which acq(lired tile




TIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


607


mill an1d landl holdilns, he being the princil)al stockhiolder. In 1SS6 and
1887 the (o(ltlany l)eganl plans an(1 exp)e ilnents to utilize their hardwood tinllber. Up to this time there had l)een little, if any, lhardwood
eut and( Ipracti(cll-y no mltaldle 11a(l l)en used for tlooring. In the early
stages of llmlnfa(ture o f i a   olille flo(rillg it was customlary to lllat( the
luliii)er a.s well as 1)ossible with tile mllachines then on the (market an(l
after it was laid to travel se and cross plane it to bring it to a uniform
surfaee. This was not. only very tediolus. hard work but twas too exp)eisive to ad(lmit of its general use. The machinery used for the hard rock
maple of the  PI')e r P'eninsula developed so many defects that flooring
shipped in long strips had to be cut into, short pliee.s when laid, and a
large p)ercentage thrown away. The idea was conce(ivcd of cutting out
all the defects at the factory and shipping nothing but clear or serviceable
flooring, all of which could le used. As no mlachinery was then madle
that would successfully work the hard rock maple, a series of experiments
in mnachine building was undertakrn which resulted in the special miachinery now producing the justly celebrated I X L maple flooring. All
the difficulties of uneven matching were overcoime and these machines now
produce a flooring whose uniformiity of machine work has not been
equaled by any other make. In 1887 the company built a second- saw-mill
and commenced the erection of a large maple flooring factory.
In 1889 the company became involved in the failure of C. J. L. Meyer
at Fond( du Lac and Chicago and for two years was in the hands of an
assignee for the benefit of its creditors. But in 1892 a settlement with
the creditors was made and the property returned to the Wisconsin Land
& Lumber Company, wlho operated it during the following three or
four years under considerable difficulty.
In 1896 Dr. Geo. W. Earle acquired practically all the bonds and
stock of the Wisconsin Iand & Lumber Comlpany and its progress has
been steadily upward ever since.   Up to this time the company was
operating under the laws of Wisconsin, but in 1900 the present organization was effected under the laws of  Iiclligan with a capital stock of
$1.000.000:flly Ipaid in. The coinpany' ow\\ed( over 60,00() acres of land,
which was selected for its hardwood timnler and nmuch of which is uncut,
besides controlling much additional stuimnpage, annd last y\ear it purchased
the large holdings of the William IMueller Company, so that it can readily
see a supply for its nills for meore than twenty-five years to come.
In addition to tlie I X L  tmap)le and birch flooring, thle colmpany
handles all the piine, hemllock, talarac(k and cedar timber, cedar posts,
poles and pilings. spruce an( ld hermlock pulpwood( that grows on the land
they cut each year. These amount to an enorimous traffic. Over ten
thousand cars were loaded( for shipment and received loaded with logs
and other forest prolducts last year. The coimpany owns practically all
the buildings in tlhe village and takes l)ride in keepirng the village clean,
and bleautifying the grounds. They have planted shade trees and have
endeavored in every way to mlike the village attractive to other employes
and a credit to the county. For the 1past twenty years the company has




608


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


been selling its lands to settlers after the timber has been removed, and
has settled several hundred families. These lands were in most instances
sold on small payments and long time, and the results have been very
gratifying. In addition to its very extensive lumber business, the company maintains a large general store, and is develol)ing soIme fine farms.
George \. Earle is president and Edwin P. Radford general mnanager
of this company.
The firm of Nienman, Pipcoin and Roll have a large general store at
this place and are doing a thriving lbusiness. A very substantial and
rapidly growing farming country adds much to the trade of this,manufacturing village. The village is unincorlorated and is a part of the
townslhip of Meyer, so named in honor of the founder of the Wisconsin
Iand(l & Lumber Company.
Gourlcy is a milling station, on what is locally termed Indian Town
Branch, a branch of the Chicago & Northwestern Railway Company.
This station is at the point where the railroad crosses Cedar river, and
here is located a mill of the IMashek Lumber Company for the manufacture of both lumber and shingles. This company is a promlinent institution of Delta county, but comes to Menlominee county for a considerable
portion of its product.
La Branch is a station on the Metropolitan Branch of the Chicago &
Northwestern Railway Company, which is now the scene of a branch
of the business of the Wisconsin Land & Lumber Company of IIermansville, that company having recently acquired the plant and extensive
timber land holdings of the William MIueller Coimpany which formerly
operated here.
Whitney is a station on the tMetropolitan Branch of the Chicago &
Northwestern Rail-way, and the location of the woods branch of the
business of the National Pole Company which has its nain business at
Eseanaba, I)elta county. II. W. Reed is nanaVgel of the company's business at this point, where, in addition to its lumblering interests, it conducts a large store. This is also the center of a large area of very rich
farming land in which many fine farms are being developed.      The
National Pole Company hlas a very fine farm at this place, and in addition to a fine apple orchard theretofore started, it lias this year planted
several hundred trees.
C)UNTY GOVERNnI ENT
In briefly sketching the history of Menominee county it is interesting
to know that the place first d(esignated for holding circuit court was
the hall of the Quilmby Hlouse and the county offices were located in the
dwelling now occupied by Mr. Edwin Quimby. The comparison of this
humble beginning with the handsome court house of the present is a
striking illustration of the substantial advancenment and growth of the
county.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


609


In the early days this portion of the Tppler I'eninsula was a part of
Mackinac county. As the county seat was about three hundred miles distant by land through a trackless wilderness it is not probable that much
official business was transacted. A shorter route in the summer season
was to journey thither by Mackinac boat but that means was not reliable;
and it must needs be very important business that would cause a resident
of Menominee to visit the county seat. For this good and sufficient reason
it is said that much was left undone that should have been done. Before the organization of Menominee county it was common report on the
Wisconsin side of the river that Menominee had neither law nor gospel,
owing to the fact that the worst elements of the community could not
be punished by law except at great disadvantage, trouble and cost.
In 1861 an act was passed by the legislature organizing the county of
Bleeker, which act was approved by Austin Blair, the War governor, on
March 18th of that year. Delta county was organized about the same
time. Bleeker county, so called, was attached to Marquette county for
judicial and other purposes until properly organized and its boundaries
defined. It was a wise provision, for the people of Menominee would
have nothing to do with the county of Bleeker and for a period of two
years this district was connected with Marquette county. There were
reasons for this, of course. The legislation had been procured by an
ambitious young man named Anson Bangs. IIe divided the district into
three towns, Anson, Adario and Meneshake, one being named after himself. The county he had named after a young lady in New York state
whom he expected to make his wife, a Miss Bleeker.
Section 3 of the act, located the county seat in section 34, town 32,
range 27. This would be up the Bay shore where Mr. Bangs had a
clearing. A. F. Lyon, James MeCaffery and Charles McLeod were the
commissioners appointed to locate the county seat. At the townships
election on the first Monday of May, 1861, the proper county officers were
to be elected, and were to enter upon their duties the first day of June.
Charles McLeod, Nicholas Gewehr, John G. Kittson and Anson Bangs
were constituted the board of county canvassers for the election. But
the people refused to organize under the provisions of the act.
Two years later, in March, 1863, an act was passed and approved organizing the county of hMenominee. Tie new act repealed the first twelve
sections of the act "to organize the county of Bleeker," and located
the county seat in town 31 range 27, and John Quimby, Nicholas Gewehr
and E. S. Ingalls were appointed commissioners to locate the samne. The
site selected by the commissioners was the block opposite the Hotel Menominee, bounded by Main and Kirby streets, Grand and Ludington
avenues. Iowever, no county buildings were ever built on "court house
square," which is another story. Judge E. S. Ingalls had much to do
with organizing the county, and he. it was who was sent to Lansing in
1863 to get the Bleeker act repealed and the act organizing Menominee
county passed.
The first county election was held on the first Monday in May, 1863,
Vol. I ---3 )




N


Ft rK
**- 1*


F1sr81 OFF'ICERiS O1 iXI INOMNI~INE('E CAINTN'
Is. P'. Sa(,xton)D


E. S. Ingalls


J o I In   Q  I I i I I I I )Y


S. W. Abbott




TIIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF M[ICIIIGAN 6


611


an(l the co(unty officers then elected were to hold office until January 15,
1865, or until their successors had qualified.  Tle board of (olinty canvassers was composed of John G. Kittson. Nichlolas Geellhr andl John
Quimby, and the board was empowered to approve of the lon(ls of the
county officers and to administer the necessary oath of office.' The newly
elected sheriff and clerk were to designate a suitable place for lholding tlhe
(listrict court of the county and suitable places for the county offices.
Th'e places so selected were the hall of the Quirnby louse and tile sitting
roolll of tlie resid(ence now owned  and occupied by Edwin (Quimby.     All
recorIds whllicll were necessary to apIpear oii the coulinty register's bool)ks
were tranlscribed from  the records of Ilaekilacl an(11  I ar(luette coinllllties.
rhe cmounty wa8s attacheel to tle (listrict (oilit of the Uppler l'eniinslilal
all(l was a p)art of the representative district whlichll also co'mpllris(edl 1\ar(luette, C1hiplpe\wa, S(lool craft anid l)elta (ollnlties.  It bel(ong((ed in thel
Thilrty-sec(n(d senaitorial an(l Sixtli (I:(cngi'e.iinal (listrict.  Tlle taxe(s of
1862 w\ere Iaid ()ver to the co(inty tireasurer cIf 5Ailr(litte caInty. a!(l
8laiollnltedl to about $5O0.
'rlTl.l (ollnty in 1863 was (livide(l into two tO\wlnships). MIIl:Iiill(I(e and
(Ceda rville.  The t:ownship elections were!ieldl om  tle first Trlleslda- in
April.  Thle voting pllace for Alenominee townshipls vwas at tihe resi(lllee
of.Jolill Quilbll.  Samuel AI. Stel)hensoll was elected sup)ervisor.
T'ile coulnt! electioll was held at the stated pllace ill May. The officers
thein elected were John Quiniby sheriff, Salmnion I. Saxton. collnlty clerk,
S. '\. Abbottt, county' treasurer. E. S. Ingalls l)rose.eLuting attorney,
judgl e of probl)ate an(l eircuit court (ctllmissioler. rThese officers dtlylx
(lIalifiedl and entere(l upon tlhe duties of their respective offiies.  Thus
Alenollinee ciomunty beeaille an1 organized col-nty possessed of a111 the
rivileg'es. an(ld corporate rights and legal existellc, l)belonginol to all organized (counties of the State.
rTIIE COU()NTY IN THlE CIVIL, \.\R
1ef4ore thle orglanization of the county as hals )((ee  said, tlhe(re was
little of go(vernment lhere. but the fact is that tlhe residelIts as a (hlss
werle!)atriotlic ani law-abiding ali(I oil ( li)irativel (  f(ew\ (c(asiols \\as
tlhe pcIte' seriously (listIrbelt.  So0me ilp)ortant. history wa\s mIaed(e( at the
otl)rreak of  eile \'Var of tlile Rebellion whiici (loes not apIl)ear to }lave
founlld place in any reco(or(ds l)eltainlilg to tilis coInty oir of' tlhe Sta;t(.  aI(l
that is as to thile )art taken 1)by the pe)op)le (f MIenomiinee at that tile.
The rec(ol(s of tile state l)ertainiing to the Civil war sh(ow that MIenominee.
fuirnishe(l nineteen volunteers ill 1864.  That being thei first year after
thie (oulty 's organization, of eonse. no re((cord of the ealliler volunteers
w()ll(l 1)e cred(ited( to it. HIowever, eighlty-two voluIntlteers \welit from()l this
tlen small   ion(eer (llllllllunity, 11(1 fro(ll inforllation givenll b1) sOIle
of tllos( whio are still living. anl( wlho respon(led to the first (taill for
troopis, Xve learn that Jdll(lge Ingalls was called u  n to frnll'llish a ('certain nlmbl)er of imien to fill out a comipany in the Tvelfth \'Wiseonsin Regiment. an(l that lie secured the require(d number within about an hour.




612


TIHE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Other Menominee men joined other Wisconsin companies, and organizations in various other states. The following is a list of names of all who
went from Menominee so far as the same can now be learned from inquiry, and their respective companies and some of the special engagements in which they participated: John Devine, Charles Ackeriilan,
John Ackley; Lieutenant I)ean Ring, Eighteenth United States Regiment; Lieutenant Octave Tetrot, Gilbert Mloreau. John Chappee, John
Kittson (killed in Sherman's march to the sea), Seventeenth Wisconsill
Volunteer Infantry; Sergeant George H. Kittson, Alfred Beach, Peter
Duroeha, Joseph De Coto, Jerome De Coto, Frank Levine, Louis LaI-lant
Wapenipinas (the 'Beaver"), Louis Secor, Henry Levine, Alexander
Premo, Peousha Monetakakimo, Odillion Benoit, Paul Appetanaquet,
Michael Mulharon, Gustoff C. Miller, Twenty-third Michigan Volunteer
Infantry; Sergeant Bartley Breen, Thomas Breen (lost an eye at battle of the Cumberland), John W. Theriault (three months in Libby
prison), James Reo, Joseph Bart Shevalere, Sergeant Frederick Itackerman, John Farley, Patrick Crane, George Clark (in prison at Andersonville; died in hospital after exchange), Frank Dousey, Michael Wall,
Patrick Ennis, Jerry Daily, Canute Canuteson, Thomas Gaynor, William
Enright, Nicholos Grosman (died in Richmond prison), John Davis,
Michael McIver, Eleventh Wisconsin Battalion; James MIorman (killed
at Fort Hudson, Louisiana), Patrick Quinlin, Willard Ebbs, John Bebo,
Octave Flasure (lost leg at Fort Hudson), Company H, Fourth Wisconsin Volunteer Infantry; Samuel C. Hayward, William Martin, Jack
MeClemans, William Hamilton and Sergeant John Avery, Company F,
Fourteenth Wisconsin Volunteer Infantry; William Hooper, John Ham,
Sixteenth United States Regulars; John MeIvers, United States Regulars
(regiment unknown); Andrew J. Easton, James C. Sherman, Lorenzo
Richardson, Albert Lyons (lost an arm and died at Atlanta in hospital),
Michael Mellen, Edward Leake (wounded; still carries bullet in his
head), Terrance Cassidy, Archibald Goodlet, Daniel Nason, Daniel
Bundy, Lieutenant Harlan P. Bird (wounded), Alexander McCollam
(died in service), Louis Brown, George T. Pease (wounded at Atlanta),
Louis Chappee, Alexander Loughery and Alexander Patton, Comipany F.
Twelfth Wisconsin Volunteer Infantry; Thomas Davy, One Hundred
and Sixth New York Volunteer Infantry; Richard Dowsey, Fourth Kentucky Cavalry; Frederick Brandizer (was in Andersonville prison),
Ferdinand Gable (killed at battle of Mills Spring, Kentucky), Timothy
O'Leary, Conrad Arnold, Twenty-first Illinois Volunteers (Grant's Regiment); Goodlet Goodletson (regiment not known). John Westfall (received seventeen wounds), Company D, Third Wisconsin Volunteer Infantry; James Lyons, Third Wisconsin Cavalry (present at the capture
of Jefferson Davis).
The county has been very fortunate in its affairs of government
and has at all times entrusted the conduct of its affairs to men of business capacity and integrity, so that its administrations have leen free




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


613


from scandal and graft, with which too many municipalities are burdened.
As said above, at the time of the organization of the county it was
divided into two townships, Menominee and Cedarville; this is historical
of the situation at that time. Both are on the bay shore where the settlements were. Menominee township had its settlement at the mouth of
the river where the business section of the city now is. Cedarville township was centered at Cedar river, where the first large saw-mill was
built. In those days these two townships were of magnificent distances,
and Menominee's territory extended from the village north to the line
of Marquette county, including all of the lower portion of the Menominee Iron Range where are now the prosperous cities of Iron Mountain and Norway.
As the country developed, divisions have been made and new townships organized until the county is now composed of municipal divisions
-represented upon the county board of supervisors as follows:


POLITICAL DIVISIONS.
City of MIenominee. at large
First Ward
Second Ward
Third WAard
Fourth Ward
Fifth Ward
Sixth Ward
Seventh Ward
Cedarville 'ownship
Ingallston Township
AI'elnominee Township
M ellen Township
Iakel Township
Stephenson Township
Holmes Township
Nadeau Township
Spalding Township
MIeyer Township
Harris Township


REPRESENTED BY
Iarry T. Emerson, Mayor.
John McDonald.
Mathias Bottkol.
N. Christophersen.
Theodore Christensen.
Wolfgang Reindl.
Noah Louglais.
Charles F. Daley.
Theodore Jasper.
Charles Nelson.
Christ Peterson.
John Sewitz.
Fred D. Crane.
John Dunham.
Solomon Swanson.
Peter Garrigan.
George Christianson.
Edwin P. Radford.
John Schoen.


Tl'll officC-rs of the county at the time of its organization have been
already mentioned. It is fortunate that we are able to present them in
the accompaning illustration as they are remembered still by some of the
early settlers.
The officers of the county at present are: Sheriff, Joseph Kell; judge
of probate. John Stiles; prosecuting attorney, Fred H. Haggerson;
county clerk and register of deeds, Carl A. Anderson; county treasurer,
Williamn A. Pengilly; circuit court commissioner, L. D. Eastman; county




614   THlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


811 evevor, Albert Hlass; commissioner of schools, Jesse Hubbard- Board
of Countv Road Commissioners, George II. ilaggerson, L-oulis Nadeau,
and]( Akrthur AZ. Juttnrcr; couflty engrineer, Kenneth I. Sawy7,er.
TTii COUNTY IHIGHWAYS
EarIy iii thec h-istory of thie county, when there weire 11( settlers, ex('ep t on the( IBay shlore, thec state. by imea~ns of its 1)lbli( Ian-I&s and rea
sonlable graul S theriefromi, providled for two state roadIs that wvere 'OnIsti'n('tedl fromi Alenmine111e north1.  The act was lpasse(I ill 1861, anld one
100 (1 to be constr-icted from 11 i\[eoinee to tlhe D elta (Ollntline!1( WaIs,
cal le(1 the C r-eem  IMN ma ad  3iy dax u(i Nor State Road, wlIn]  th e o)there, to
lbe c{~n~strll(ted from i\I cnon-mnee, through the riv~er section o)f the counitry, was to be r'allc(1 thle Wisconsin & Lake Superior State Road.            InI
1864 -Josiaifi 1R. Brooks was" app)1)ilte(l c'6iiliiiissiolieir to la m(it the fiirst
((((iiti( lied 1011 (. a 11(1 cralie its,, constru-ction. Time ('0mitact xxas 1 (t to
J1 1(12.)e Le. 8. In,(alls,. i 11 (1i not reqlfu  l ime kind o)f road(s xximm(Ic thl('011tY11 t miiov Jiiiilcs (1b11It on.llY p rovid(Ilitat the 100 d l), ('(It 5 sxt( (r f ( t
wli(le tllat v(~'(I. SO(, as to niake it axrailaihlc foi' imimmc(late utse, alI(lI rc( fuirc(d
its, ('01(1plction later.  \VithI ini thme contract tinic1, On the, 5th (lix  of De)
ceumberi. 1864, thie road was comlpleted so as to he pass~able, a(ld it ( on
nlecte(1 xxithi a roa(l prex~imiisly Iiiilt fromt E"s-cianaba to M~arquette, and~
inl a few (la\vs there after' stages begyan to ecarry tlmc imail from GArceni Bav,
throulgh.1l enonm1inee arndi Escanaha, to Al ar(juectte.  Twxxo,section of land
per immile were graiite(I by- the sta-te for thec roust riction of thi s, road..
(111( state ro00l scrip was is~suc(1 therefor'.  A. sale of this scrip providedl
funlds foir bulilding the thioroughlfatre..Iii 1865 the legyislatuires of the twvo states imade provision grailting.
mlands for. thle construction (If the first in-ter-state brid1ge bctxveen the
('itis (If Ala riunite and] Mlenoni inee., and( after consi(leral.)l conitest over'
thelca])(dtion the Ibri(Ige xvas con~structedl in 1 867, thits eoniiectiig- the
Wisconisina mid Al 1(411 ga ii hiighxvays.  In  1866 Judge     I ngalils \v'as a ppomintedl Coimimiissioneri to locate, ((and ltilil(I the W\ iseonDSili an11d Lcake superi-oi Stafte Roadl. Ife let the contract to the Kirby- Carpenter' Coinpa'rly.
the R. Stephenson Coiapanyv ( lattcr knoxvn as the L~ud~ingtoi, \Well & V~an
Seha rk  (001 ~  x  andS'  1(1 i ng am 1P1 )rt er'. xxii ( i min e(Iiatel v coin
11menC('e thec xxork a((1( cominpletedl it a bout tem 1 yea rs later.
rlese txx-() State  l'oa(lis furnished  fairly, gOod  arteries, for' traxecl
tlinrough  the dilfferenit sections (If the eoinity.  As thme coiiit~iv settleo.l
the townT.ships 1b(lilt (coiiiectling r'oa(1s, an(l finlly].\, iii 1 894, thle comnt,xv
of M\enouminwe (irgai ize( its County Road Systeim       hei rig the first ('mutv
in. the U pper' P eninisila, so to act.   I n the fi rst. Instance thiree coiintxy
roa(1 comissiiSoners, xverc providled    for, to be elected     by the, people~,
Illt ~ii 1905 a sipeial a('t Nvas5 pi155(( by the 1(ogishatlire p)iovi(liiig thatr
for Menomiinee County the Comm~iissioners should be appointed by- the
County\ Board of Supervisors.       Suich provision is noxv gencial throughout the State. At the outset a smiall bond issue xx'-as providledl wvith xvhieh
to commience work, but those bonds have been plaid so that our roads




i t
I:!.11! fl.


I.-I.Y.,
I I4
c
li
a
7)1
— 3
Ir I
J.
tril
4
VI
4
I
17
t— 4


no


WI
-; 7)
p
V
p




616


THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


are all paid for, and the annual construction and repair work are net
by annual appropriations which require about a two mill tax.
The construction began with a road running from Menominee directly north to Powers, then turning eastwardly to the Delta county line,
a distance of fifty-one miles. The system now includes one hundred and
fifty miles completed and open to traffic, and it connects with the county
road systems of Delta and the Dickinson. Various kinds of roads are
constructed, about one-third thereof being of gravel and the other twothirds better than gravel, including crushed stone, gravel and mlacadam.
Originally, the Cormmissioners superintended the work and did it
by day's labor. Later they contracted the work and supervised its construction.  About 1905 the county was divided for convenience into
two county road districts and the Commissioners appointed a superintendent for each district who supervised the construction by contractors.
In 1909 the commissioners employed Kenneth I. Sawyer, a graduate
engineer of the Michigan lniversity, as supervising engineer, which
position he has since held.
Since the adoption of the State Award System this county has been
receiving state awards which have gone far to aid it in construction.
The system of roads has bleen enlarged so that its main arteries reach
the various parts of the county, and the present system not only reaches
all the towns along the main line of the Chicago & Northwestern Railway, from Menominee north to the Delta County line, but Cedar river,
Faithorn, IHermansville and Nathan, and extend crosswise in the county
through the townships of Ingallston and Menominee; from Menominee
six miles up the old Lake Superior State Road, and from Mlenominee to
Cedar river, part. houweve:. of this last road being at present under
construction.
Up to the present season the county has done most of its construction
work by contract, that work and the work of repairs being under the
direct supervision of the engineer. This year the county is employing
what it terms "force work," or direct employment, all the help being
employed by the engineer who, with his foreman, directs the construction.  Employed in the work are three traction engines for hauling
purposes, of the type used for plowing in Western Canada. The county
owns two of these engines and leases one. It also owns ten six-yard
cars of modern type, two rollers, a stone crushing plant, and cormplete minor equipment.
The roads of the county have now attained to such condition of perfection that they are receiving favorable mention in remote places,
and the progress of this county and its up-to-date methods are such that
the report of its engineer for last year, covering m!ethods of construction and repairs, was published at length in the promninent road journals of New York, )etroit, Chicago and other i)laces.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


617


SCHOOLS OF MENOMINEE COUNTY
In writing of the first schools of Menominee no better history can be1
recorded than by quoting from an article recently written by Mrs. A.
L. Sawyer, largely from her personal recollections, as follows:
"Art and science follow close in the track of comlnerce(, and( the
public school is the door by which these enter, so when iren were sure of
enough to eat and something to wear thev must have schools for the
higher needs of their children. The first school was opened in 1853
at the old water mlill, in a building one end of which was used for a
blacksmith shop. This was imaintained by a subsce:iption of three dollars for twelve weeks schooling.  Oscar IBartho'olleul of Elmira. New
York, whom fate had stranded here. was the first teacher.
"The first real schoolhouse was built by C'harles (McCloud. senior,
on the bluff near the end of the first (ldam. This also was supported b,
subscription and Mliss Sue Lyon wals the teacher. TrIle average attendance was sixteen, and represented five nationalities.  In 1858 a log
schoolhouse was built, where the Chicago & Northwestern Railroad
crosses Ogden avenlue. lMiss LyonI taught here also. She is better known
to most of us as MIrs. Sue l)ouglass, magazine writer and correspondent
for local papers for many years. At the mouth of the river the first
school was held in a sliall building (o tlhe bay shore back of the
National IHotel. 5Miss Emnilv Burehiard. whho lived in MIenekaune, was
the teacher. In sulnmer she Iaddled lherself over in a canoe; it is related that one morling she upset, l)nt nothing daulnted she swam to a
booni. righted l:er boat, camle on over, borrowed some clothes and taught
school as usual.  The writer remembers this school building in later
years with George Jenkins as teacher, it hiad fascinating possibilities
which are unknown in our well kept modern school houses. The building was of wood outside and in. filled with sawdust between the walls,
it was quite possible to open a crack and let the sawdust run.
"The writer relmembers another schoolhouse also, near the bayou
over by "Bob's Mill" (L. W. & V. S. old mill.)   Nature study began
early in this room. The boys used to amuse themselves, when not carving the plank desks, by catching bed bugs and trying to train them,
sometimes a snake in swift pursuit of a mouse would glide across the
floor much to the teacher's consternation. The girls gathered the beautiful cardinal flowers that grew along the bayou, to decorate the teacher's desk,-such were the beginnings of the school system of which  Ienominee is so justly proud today.
"In the spring of 1864 the town of 5Menolminee was organized and
the first public money was dra-wn for school purposes. In 1880 the
school district system was changed to the graded system under graded
school law and six trustees were elected, viz: S. M. Stephenson, A. Spies,. T. IThillips, Wim. Somerville, Jos. Juttner and J. II. Walton.  At
this time the district owned the old Kirby street building on Holmles
avenue and rented a store on Ogden avenue.     In all five rooms, all
seated with the old double seats. Five teachers and one principal with




1 1


8I1H ifA, (  t.\ZINC  A Ni) A  ( ANN At  ) R   F I   iLD   A 'ENOM INE|'  ( 1  (ltN'1'Y




THlE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MIChIGAN   61


61.9


7;52 pupils of school age on the census,, list, 402 attenlding( schlool with
seats for 310. Thle cost per pupil for this year was $12.72
''In  Akugyust. 1881, the present Liberty -street. buildm1110 wals coin1 -1)Iet((  afln(1 sehool eoimnemi.'ed with seven teachers 811( 8 suiper intend( ent,
with Iione tea eier at Holmes anvenuie.  Th11e sulperifltendent was exlpeeted
to tea el thr-ee hourls a. da v.  In '82 the Ilolm1ies a venu  biw  ifidiug, Nvas;
rell)ve(i                                 W ~  s  eu  n  iii is wereT start ed 1 n the basement
of tflie  ii eriv sl51 iet buldiii 1(-ju  a si ) the i\Iahlrind fte a veim uc site ww85 1)1 rcha'sed 8a(1 1 le.K iii v stireet 1 h(1i~flo, iii) 0 e  thlci( in1. in, A p iii  83. the
eji1 Nvni)s ('11a)rtei-ed(11ad thme B (swvcII s5I(1)01 th11(1 a twa(-.story biuil~dinig withl
two-( i(Miiis (8(11 NvX85 imIiiieiiatch-lv i'miiclle(l an1(1 school() hei'aii with
1 2 tea hei-(1.  1I Ii'4 thue te8 (huies hId (1iiC)lSI i) 1(t  1) 5andl InI 85 O 1)
in II (. th6fe Stat~1e street amidIrii aI  N (. 1 atl LIhe it   stirect wvere
erecte(l at aI ('()St of $9.800.0() anrd School eoliimieneed -with 220 teacliels.
iii '7 teahersi iiceasc  to 283. In '88 tho i\ c      vie  eiayeme biui 14 i g
was 1ur1wiii ( nd i1 witfhi verv little al i1 ye the illi isu ran,e o)ll aaitw( the P resent 1)iil(iigI( Wals (iFc1etei. Tlus vemir 2( leaclicis wer-e liecessalu v and iii 89)
twent v-seven.  In '90 the SpiS1) ild inl gwas_1 erect cii at a os (it $15.993).20
11(1hud i nlo' the lots. a mud( selmo i emi ii ueniciI withi 1w\enlt v-1iii m  tea(hle us,
Meludiidp 8g speri ntendeiut.  Ini  91 1 irehl (reek A (-~ea ei v wwas built at
a (cost. of 4$1,29-8.8a. iuncvidc Iig lot. Thiis VeM  h   eic'luIg for('c a iose fi
thin tv-three,  In '9. 2 the Boswell street and Lincoluu avenue buildiings
were erecteil at a cost of $,32.81 2.42. and seliooi begran with a foree of
86 teaeihers. InI '98 schIool opelned. with forty-one teachers afld thle iiextl
\evear five a(Iditional.  C en sus 8,7871. enrollmnent. 2,800.  InI '94 extensive,
relpairs were miadie all ovrthe ctan        areouion Wa~s pa~scde      yth
hotard to submit to the electors of thle School (listriet (if the eitv of
M\enomiiiiee thle question of bondin11g, the iJistr'ict for $45.000 to build a
niew  II igli selhool.  It wavs carliedl ali~l resuilteo~l ill the construction of
onle (if thle finlest fhieh seluool()s Ilfici testate at thalt tiime. Schomols openled
inl thle new buildh.ing, January 7. 1895. with fifty-one teachers."
Ai recent school report reeord5 the na iuis of ecitizens. fornuerly,
Iemiierui's of the S~chool Boa rd since the worga iimiat ion of tle, citv, as
follIows  S'. M~. S~ —tephienson. A. ISpies. Jo s. 4 uttiter, Wvillianli 'Somerville.
I. II.\Valton   B.r. 1mlilips. Az. L. Sawyer. AV. It. _13hIllips. Mi;s. C. B.
Boswe~vll. S.. Gibbs. Jioscphi Flesheimu. llvron S. Waite. W\. R. Hlicks and~
Edward D~aniell.
Ait I lie lpresent timle the schlools of thle city and (01couty are 'In a tlirivrigl colidition and thle people aric alert to the inilortanice of keeping
theil cai a beast the t ie.  In the cltv, in ninle buildingcs there is, Seatin
cailaaity for 2.560 pupils as followNs: Libertv School, seating captacity
500; Roosevelt School, seating cap)acity 860; State street scholOl 140
Slpies avenue school, '270.Central II. S. school. seating eapa('ity 845
(not includiing recitation roomts) -,Boswell sehool. seating capacity\ 860;
Lincoln school, seating capaeitv\: 860; N~orth  BroadwINay sehool, seating
eapaeity 180   aml( North 'State school, seating capaeifty 45.
The sehools of thle city are mnanaged by a hoard of five trustees, elected




620  THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


by the people, those now (1911) serving being as follows: G. A. Blesch,
president; D. M. Wilcox, secretary; II. Tideman, treasurer; Chas. Spies
and M. J. Doyle.
Special instructors are employed for writing, music, drawing, sewing
and manual training, for the last of which a finely equipped department
is maintained. The High school is accredited to all the schools of the
Northwestern Association, and to the Universities of AMichigan and Wisconsin, and to Wellesley College.
The schools of the county are under the efficient supervision of the
county commissioner of schools, Jesse Hubbard, whose repeated reelection for many years past is sufficient evidence of his satisfactory
work. Menominee county was the first in the state to inaugurate the plan
of transporting children to school who reside in various remote sections;
pupils are now carried from three different neighborhoods to the nearby
village schools. The system is gaining in popularity because, in sparsely
settled districts, it is cheaper and affords better education than to
maintain in the district a small school.
Within the county there are four townships that are divided into
primary districts.  Cedarville has eight districts, with nine teachers;
Ingallston, eight districts, with eight teachers; Menominee township,
nine districts, with nine teachers; and Nadeau township, ten districts.
with seventeen teachers. In six townships of the county the unit District
system has been adopted; bringing all the schools of the township under
a Township school board of five members. Harris township has nine
schools, with eleven teachers; Holmes township, eight schools and eight
teachers; Mellen township, five schools and six teachers; Mleyer township, four schools and eight teachers; Spalding township, nine schools
and sixteen teachers; Stephenson township, eighteen schools and twelntyfive teachers (this includes the new Township of Lake organized the
present year).
In all the schools of the county the course of study prescribed by the
State Department of Education is followed. The rural schools are all
graded, each having eight grades or years of school work prescribed.
These schools are graded up to, and their graduates mlay enter the County
School of Agriculture and Domestic Economy.      The smaller villages
have ten grades, or years of study; the larger villages have at present
eleven grades and soon hope to have twelve, or a regular High school
course. The graduates of the village schools who wish to teach enter
the County Normal Training Class.     The pupils from  the rural and
village schools, moving into the cities, enter the grade corresponding to
the one they were in at their home school. Three classes have graduated
from the County Normal Training School and are now teaching in the
rural schools of the county. There are forty-six of these now teaching
in the county. In two or three years a corps of trained teachers will
have been thus organized for the rural schools.




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


621


COUNTY AGRICULTURAL SCI-HOOLI
The AIenoininee County, School of Agriculture and Dolmestic Economv was established by virtue of an act of the Legislature of 1907, and
is under the control of a board consisting of five members, of which the
county school (comllissioner is ex-officio, a member, and the other four
members are appointed by the County Board of Supervisors.
\lenoninee county was the first in Michigan to establish a county
school of agriculture, and in so doing, the people acted upon a realization
of the necessities of the locality, and the fact that agriculture is to become the important industry of the county. The aim of the institution
is to furnish its,young nien and young women a thorough, practical and
scientific course in the work pertaining to the farims and the farm hiomes.
The school aims to furnish an opportunity to those boys and girls who
are unable to leave home to attend a college for a long number of years,
either because of limited means or )because of want of proper entrance
qualification.  It aims to train its young men and young women for
useful citizenship in all that tends to broaden their intellects and their
interest for a successful farm life.
In the practical work on the agricultural school farm, the school
aims to determine what crops will do best under local conditions of
soil, moisture and climate; to evolve variety or varieties of grain, grasses,
root crops, corn. such as will be adapted to local conditions and local
needs, by systematic methods of selection and plant breeding; to assist
farmers in working out the many puzzling problems that the farmer
meets with in his work during the year. It aims to give advice and to
furnish up-to-date ideas and ideals to its farmers, so that they may
do the work on their farm more advantageously and more profitably.
The regular course covers a period of two years of thirty-six weeks each,
beginning Monday, September 19, 1910, and ending Friday, June 9,
1911.
The school now owns 105 acres of land, of which about 55 acres are
under cultivation. The remainder is in pasture and a beautiful park.
About three acres of the cultivated land is devoted to the raising of
experimental crops, and the balance to field plots.
The buildings are ornamental, as well as useful, and, with their approximate cost and equipment, are as follows:
'Purchase of site, $12,500.
School and equipment, $22,100.
Students' Home, $10,200.
Sluperintendent's residence, $4,100.
Janitor's residence, $1,900.
Stock and implements, $1,100.
The board at present is as follows: John Henes, president; Jesse
Hubbard, secretary; Ira Carley, Dr. George W. Earle and George W.
McCormick. The school faculty is as follows: J. W. Wojta, Agricultural; W. II. McIntosh, Manual Training; Gladys Jayne, Domestic




622   THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICIIGAN


Economy; Anna Schroeder, Academic Subjects; C. J. Wuellner, Milk
and Meat Inspector..
AGRICULTURE
That Menomlinee county is destined to become an important agricultural community is evidence in many ways, but perhaps in none Iore
strikingly than by the construction and equipment of its Agricultural
School and the patronage accorded it by the tax payers and the young
people of the farms. Other evidence is found in the mammoth canning
factory of the Michigan Refining and Preserving Conmpany, in the city
of Menominee; but best of all evidence is that produced by the farlms
themselves. Throughout the entire county there is scarcely a railway
station or hamlet of any size that is not surrounded by areas of the
best of farming lands, and each year adds to the last a great many
acres of tilled land and many general imllrovements in the agricultural
line.
Farming begun in Menominee county in a very small way, with the
first white settlers, and before their coming the Indians had raised corn
and( squashes. As has been said, the first farm started in the county was
at the trading post of John G. Kittson. in the Wausaukee bend of the
Menominee river about thirty miles above the village of Menominee.
Mention has also been made that in the fifties a farmhing settlement was
started at Birch Creek about six miles north of the village.
As the great lumber companies pushed their logging operations
farther up streamll, tley began establishing farmis which they used for
their own purposes, but l)rincipally for furnishing pasture through the
summer season for the cattle and horses used in winter. Gradually the
farms were increased, so that hay and root crops were raised, and other
farms were started; and it dawned upon the people that when they
should emerge from the shaldow of the mighty lumber interests, and the
lands should 1)e cleared froin the (deepl shade of the forests, agriculture
would be the predomninating industry of the locality.
For the past twenty tyears farmsl and farmers have gradually (developed, until now MIenominee county is possssesse  of some of the best
farmrs in the state of Michigan. The wonderful farms of C. I. Cook are
a revelation as to what can be done with the soil and climate which
this county affords. These mammnoth farmls aggregate in cleared land
approximately three thousand acres, and are producing not only highgrade stock. including cattle, horses, sheep and hogs, but grains and
vegetables of many kinds, and apples that have few superiors.
There are many farms in the county capable of doing one or more of
the things as well as it is done on these two properties, but mention is
made of these because here, concentrated under skilled management, are
illustrations of the productiveness of the different kintds of soils, in
many and varied crops. TIundreds of acres of sweetcorn are annually
raised by AMr. Cook and the product is used in the canning factory.
Last year three and a half acres of musk-melons produced over $3,000.
and one-half an acre of cauliflower over $500.  Celery, cabbage and




IPICKING.BEAN8I' )R? (**\AN NI NG '(I)I\ i\IFNOM INFA,


I - -


APPLE ORCHARD, 'YEINOMIN-EE COITNTY




621   TIE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN


Bermuda onions are likewise productive. Grains, including wheat, oats,
barley and rye, are taking their proper places as rotation crops, while
dent field corn, which never used to be considered here, has becomie so
acclimated that it is being quite generally raised. Apple orchards are
producing so abundantly of choice fruits that large orchards of young
trees are being planted. On the Cook farms mentioned, which already
have large orchards, four thousand young apple trees were planted this
season, and it is estimated that in the county as many as twenty thousand trees are newly planted.
As to what can be done by way of truck farming, we produce, from
the records of the canning factory mentioned, figures showing actual results in cash realized in 1910 by numerous farmers, as follows:
NAME OF FARMI    ACREAGE AND CROPS       VALUE IN CASH PAID
Broadway Farm
5   acres cucumbers...............$ 615.57
3   acres string beans.............  297.89
7   acres wax beans...............  316.31
6   acres tomatoes................ 1,090.54  $2,320.31
Wn11. Cordes
2   acres cucumbers...............   106.08
5   acres string beans.............  402.51   528.59
Herman Hletcher
3   acres cucumbers...............  343.83
11/.) acres string beans.............  116.78
1   acre tomatoes.................   113.25   573.86
Victor IIetcher
1   acre cucumbers...............   150.90
1/ acre wax beans...............   119.50
1   acre tomatoes................    89.00    359.40
Hans Larson
1   acre cucumbers...............   103.11
1   acre string beans.............  214.00
1   acre wax beans...............    99.24
5   acres tomatoes................  381.85    798.20
Jens Pederson
1   acre cucumbers...............   109.54
i2 acre string beans.............   46.98    156.52
Jim Schepeck
l1/, acres cucunmbers...............  205.11
1   acre string beans.............  162.79
-/, acre wax beans...............  102.48
1   acre  tomatoes...............  228.15   698.53




THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN                   625
Frank Walander
11/2 acres cucumbers............... $242.38
1// acre string beans..............  123.41
1   acre wax beans...............    96.87
1   acre tomatoes................   321.10   $783.76
Chas. Wilson
2   acres cucumbers...............  207.02
1   acre string beans.............  158.11
1A2 acre wax beans...............   69.87
2   acres tomatoes.................  264.50   699.50
Peter Zimmer
1   acre  cucumbers...............  93.55
2   acres string beans.............  295.19
1   acre wax beans...............   129.22
1   acre tomatoes................   124.35    642.31
Hans Jensen
1   acre cucumbers...............    71.08
1   acre string beans.............   82.23
1/2 acre tomatoes................   31.72    185.03
L. D. Eastman
2   acres cucumbers...............  146.41
2   acres string beans.............  126.01
21/2 acres tomatoes.................  187.54
%  acre wax beans...............   105.85    565.81
Joseph Wozniak
1/ acre cucumbers...............    20.67
12 acre string beans.............  105.74    126.41
The illustrations accompanying this chapter are from actual photographs and show what Menominee county, as a beginning, is doing in the
way of agriculture. What is said above in regard to the Sugar Beet
factory need not be here repeate4, but it belongs in reality to the agricultural history, for $540,000 in cash paid to the farmers within reach of
this factory on both sides of the river, for the single item of sugar-beets,
is a nice annual dividend.
What is being done has not been all the work of accident, but there
have been pushers at the wheel. The Menominee Abstract and Land Association have been singing the praises of Menominee county soil and
climate for years, and now the song is being appreciated. The Sugar
Company has conducted a campaign of education, and our progressive
Vol. I-4 0




626      THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN
farmers have been giving object lessons, all of which have had their part
in the good work. The prominent and progressive farms of the county
are now so numerous that it is not within the province of this chapter to
mention them separately. We have mentioned several as illustrative,
and must rest our case here, both as regards M\enominee County and
the general history of the Northern Peninsula of Michigan.




I
















Conservator's Report
Bentley Historical Library
Title:  Sawyer.   History of the Northern Peninsula (3 vols.)
Received:  Book bound with tunnel-back-style binding.   Cover
was full leather.   Leather was friable and abraded. Joints
were broken. Headbands were loose. Book was sewn all along
over recessed cords.   Sewing was sound. Paper was in good
condition. Boards were of solid binder's board.
Treatment:  Disbound book. Paste washed spine.
Deacidified.  Lined the spine. Added new machine-woven
headbands. Rebound in new cover of 1/4 leather with cloth
sides in case-style binding.
Materials:  Talas wheat paste.   Ehlermann's LAL 215 PVA
adhesive. Barbours linen thread. PROMATCO heavy-duty
endsheet paper. Machine-woven headbands. Backing flannel.
Davey "Red Label" binder's board. Oasis Morocco leather.
23K gold.
Date work completed: Au    t 1993
Signed: /Jar       raen
1 -



IA